Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvarAja jaina graMthamAlA solApUra. ( hiMdI vibhAga puSpa 31 ) AcAryazrI amitagati viracita subhASitaratna saMdoha - saMpAdaka evaM anuvAdaka - sva. zrI paM. bAlacaMdra siddhAntazAstrI 1 bIra saMvat 2524 - kAzaka - jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha saMtoSa bhavana, 734, phalaTaNa gallI, solApura 0320007 I. sana 1998
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - prakAzaka - zrImAna seTha araviMda rAvajI adhyakSa- jana saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha phalaTaNa gallI, solApUra :320007 dvitIyAvRtti - prati 300 - sana - 1998 mUlya -603. * sarvAdhikAra surakSita - mudraka - ena. se. sAkhare priMTarsa solApura.
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8 jIvarAja jaina granthamAlAkA paricaya : solApura nivAsI zrImAn sva. pra. jIvarAja gautamacanda dozI kaI varSose saMsArase udAsIna hokara dharmakAryameM apanI vRtti lagAte rhe| san 1940 meM unakI yaha prabala icchA ho uTho ki apanI nyAyopArjita sampattikA upayoga vizeSa rUpase dharma tathA samAjako unnatike kAryameM kreN| tadanusAra unhoMne samasta mAratakA paribhramaNa kara aneka jaina vidvAnoMse isa bAtako sAkSAt aura likhita rUpase sammatiyAM saMgahIta kI, ki kaunase kAryama sampattikA viniyoga kiyA jAya / ansameM sphuTa matasaMcaya kara lene ke pazcAt san 1941 ke prISmakAla meM brAhmacArojIne sirakSetra zrI gajapaMthajokI pavitra bhUmipara aneka vidvAnoMko AmaMtrita kara unake sAmane UhApohapUrvaka nirNaya karane ke lie ukta viSaya prastuta kiyaa| vidvatsammelanake phalasvarUpa zrImAna brahmacArIjIne jana saMskRti tathA jana sAhityake samasta aMgoMke saMrakSaNa-uddhAra-pracArake hetu 'jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha kI ' sthApanA kii| tathA usake liye da. 30,000 kA bRhat dAna ghoSita kara diyaa| ___ Age unakI parigraha nivRtti baDhatI gii| sana 1944 meM unhoMne lagabhaga do lAkhako apanI sampUrNa sampatti saMghako TrasTarUpase apaMga kii| isI saMghake antargata 'jIvarAja jana grampamAlA' dvArA prAcIna saMskRtaprAkRta-hindI tathA marAThI pranthoMkA prakAzana kArya Aja taka akhaNDa pravAhase cala rahA hai| Aja taka isa granthamAlA dvArA hindI vibhAgameM 48 grantha tathA marAThI vibhAgameM 101 anya aura SavalA vibhAgameM 16 grantha prakAzita ho cuke hai| prastuta grantha isa pranyamAlAke hiMdI vibhAgakA 31veM puSpa kA dvitIya saMskaraNa hai| -ratanacaMda sakhArAma zahA
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradhAna sampAdakIya 'amitagati dvArA viracita mAne jAne vAlI racanAoM se adhikAMza mudrita ho cukI haiM aura unameM se kuchakA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana kiyA gayA hai| subhASita ratna sandohakA kAvyamAlA kra0 82 (bambaI 1903) meM prakAzana huA thaa| aura usakI prastAvanA meM bhavadatta zAstrIkA granthakAra evaM unake racanA kAlake sambandhameM eka lekha bhI thA / isakA adhyayana karake je0 harTela nAmaka jarmana vidvAnane apane eka vidvattApUrNa lekhameM yaha bAta prakaTa kI ki isa granthakA (jo saMvat 1050 meM racA gayA thA ) saMvat 1216 meM hemacandra dvArA racita yogazAstra para bar3A prabhAva par3A hai| isake pazcAt jarmana vidvAna smiT aura harTela dvArA AlocanAtmaka rItise sampAdita evaM jarmana bhASAmeM anuvAda sahita isa granthakA prakAzana bhI karAyA gayA thA / isa saMskaraNakI prastAvanA meM granthakAra amitagati, grantha ke zabda cayana evaM vyAkaraNa sambandhI vizeSatA tathA upayoga meM lAye gaye prAcIna hastalikhita granthoMkA vivaraNa pAyA jAtA hai ( lIpajiga 1905 - 1907) / lyUsanane isa saMskaraNake sambandha meM kucha mahattvapUrNa vicAra vyakta kiye hai| isa samasta sAmagrI ke AdhAra parase isa granthakA saMskaraNa jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA zolApurase prakAzanArthaM taiyAra ho rahA hai|' bhAratIya jJAnapITha mUrtidevI jainagranthamAlA saMskRta granthAMka 33 rUpase prakAzita (san 1968 ) yogasAra prAbhRta ke pradhAna sampAdakIyameM DaoN0 e. ena. upAdhyene ukta ghoSaNA kI thii| usIke anusAra DaoN0 upAdhyeke svargavAsa ke 1|| varSa pazcAt yaha grantha prakAzita ho sakA hai| vaha yadi jIvita rahate to ukta jarmana saMskaraNake AdhArapara vaha isakI prastAvanA meM su0 20 saM0 kI vizeSatAoM para vizeSa prakAza DAlate aura isa taraha hindIbhASI bhI usase lAbhAnvita hote / kintu kheda hai ki unake svargaMta ho jAnese unake aneka saMkalpoMke sAtha yaha saMkalpa bhI caritArthaM na ho sakA / prastuta saMskaraNako pANDulipi ukta jarmana pustakake AdhArapara kolhApurake zrI vi0 go0 desAIne kI hai| usase mUla zloka liye hai / 'sa' isa akSarase jo pATha bheda diye gaye haiM ve bhI usI pratise liye haiM / 'sa' kA matalaba hai SCHIMIDT = smiT, ve jarmana saMskaraNake sampAdaka haiN| smiTane cha pratiyoMse pAThabheda liye haiM 1. B barlina prati / 2. L iNDiyA Aphisa / 3. S. Strab burger. 4-5 P. bhaNDArakara ri0 i0 pUnA / 6. K. kAvyamAlA meM mudrita / ukta sUcanA hameM zrIdesAIse prApta ho sakI hai| hameM vaha prati dekhane ko nahIM mila skii| zrIdesAIne hI saMskRta padyoMkA anvaya kiyA hai aura bhASAntara paM0 bAlacandajI zAstrIne kiyA hai| meM ukta donoM sahayogiyoMkA AbhArI hU~ / isakA mudraNakArya nirNayasAgara presa bambaI meM prArambha huA thaa| DA0 upAdhyeke svargavAsake samaya taka kevala prArambhake 64 pRSTha chape the aura kAma rukA huA thA / granthamAlAke sampAdanakA bhAra vahuta karanepara hamane isake mudraNakI vyavasthA banArasa meM kii| aura zrIbAbUlAlajI phAgullake sahayogase unhIMke mudraNAlayameM isakA mudraNa prArambha huA aura unhoMne tIna mAsameM hI pUrA grantha chApa diyaa| isake liye hama unake vizeSa AbhArI haiN| zrI syAdvAda mahAvidyAlaya bhadainI, vArANasI vI0 ni0 saM0 2503 kailAzacandra zAstrI
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prastAvanA AcArya amitati AcArya amitagati eka samartha granthakAra the| unakA saMskRta bhASApara asAdhAraNa adhikAra thaa| unakI kavitvazakti apUrva thii| unakI jo racanAeM upalabdha haiM unase unakI prAMjala racanAzailI praspaSTa anubhavameM AtI hai| prasAda guNayukta manohArI sarala sarasa kAvyakaumudIkA pAna karake hRdaya Anandase gadgada ho jAtA hai| ve mAthura saMghake jainAcArya the| ataH unakI saba racanAe~ udbodhana pradhAna hai| unhoMne apanI racanAoMke dvArA manuSyako asatpravRttiyoMkI orase sAvadhAna kara satpravRttiyoMko apanAnekI hI preraNA kI hai| __AcAra yA sadAcArako manuSyakA prathama dharma kahA hai| usa sadAcArake do rUpa haiM Antarika aura bAhya / Antarika sadAcArameM kAma krodha-lobha AdikA tyAga AtA hai aura bAhya sadAcArameM mAMsa, madirA, parastrIgamana, vezyA sevana AdikA parityAga AtA hai| kavine apanI rasamayI kavitAke dvArA ina sabakI burAIkA citraNa kiyA hai| aura zrAvakAcAra racakara zrAvakake AcArakA vistArase nirUpaNa kiyA hai| jainasiddhAntameM karma siddhAnta apanA vizeSa sthAna rakhatA hai| jIva kamase kaise baddha hotA hai, karma kyA vastu hai| usake kitane bheda-prabheda haiM, ve kyA-kyA kAma karake jIvako zaktiko kuNThita karate haiN| jIva kaise una karmoMpara vijaya prApta karatA hai, ye saba viSaya karmasiddhAntase sambaddha hai| AcArya amitagati jainakarmasiddhAntake bhI vidvAna the| unakI upalabdha sabhI racanAe~ prakAzameM A cukI haiN| isa zatAbdIke prArambhameM hI yUropake vidvAnoMkA dhyAna unakI racanAoMkI bora AkRSTa ho gayA thaa| sva. DA0 e0 ena0 upAdhyeke lekhake anusAra bevara, piTarasana, bhaNDArakara, lyUmana, AphaiTa jaise vidvAnoMke dvArA prakAzita grantha sUciyoMmeM san 1886 se lekara 1903 taka amitagatikRta racanAoM kA nirdeza ho gayA thaa| amitagatine apanA subhASitaralasandoha samvat 1050 meM, dharmaparIkSA sambat 1070 meM aura paMcasaMgraha samvat 1073 meM racakara samApta kiyA thaa| dharmaparIkSAkI apanI prazastimeM unhoMne apanI pUrI gurvAvalI isa prakAra dI hai-vIrasena, devasena, amitagati (prathama), nemiSeNa aura mAdhavasena / kintu subhASitaralasandoha aura zrAvakAcArakI prazastimeM vIrasenakA nAma nahIM hai| tathA paMcasaMgrahako prazastimeM kevala mAdhabasenakA hI nAma hai| vahI unake garu the| usameM unhoMne spaSTarUpase apaneko mAdhavasenakA ziSya usI prakAra batalAyA hai jaise gautama gaNadhara mahAvIra bhagavAnake ziSya the| isakI racanA masattikAparameM huI thii| anya racanAoM ke antameM unake racanA sthAnakA nirdeza nahIM hai| kevala su0 ra0 sa0 kI prazastimeM itanA hai ki usa samaya rAjA muMja pRthivIkA zAsana karate the| dhArA nagarose sAta kosapara cagar3Ike pAsa masIda vilodA nAmaka gA~va masUtikApura thA aisA kinhIM vidvAnoMkA mata' hai| nirNaya sAgarase prakAzita (1932) su0 20 saM0 kI bhUmikAmeM paM0 bhavadatta zAstrIne vApatirAja aura muMjakI ekatA siddha karake ujjainIko rAjadhAnI batalAyA hai aura likhA hai ki dhArAmeM rAjadhAnI bhojane sthApita kI thii| isase AcArya amitagatikA AvAsa kSetra ukta pradeza tathA racanAkAla vikramakI gyArahavIM zatAbdIkA tRtIya caraNa sunizcita hai| 1. dekho baina mAhitya aura itihAsa, pR0 280 kA phuTanoTa /
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 7 ] amarakIrtine vi0 saM0 1247 meM apanA chakkammocaesa ( SaTkarmopadeza ) nAmaka grantha apabhraMza bhASAmeM rA thA / / usakI prazastimeM unhoMne apanI guru paramparA municUr3AmaNi mahAmuni amitagatise prArambha kI hai aura unheM bahuta zAstroMkA racayitA kahA hai| yathA-- amiya mahAmuNi muNicUDAmaNi Asititthu samasIlaSaNu / viraima bahusatthaDa kittisamutthau saguNAnaMdiya viibhaNu // amitagati ke ziSya zAntiSeNa, unake amarasena, unake zrISeNa, zrISeNake candrakIrti aura candrakIrtike ziSya amarakoti the / yaha AcArya amitagatikI ziSyaparamparA thI / kASThA saMgha aura mAthura saMgha amitagatine su0 ra0 saM0 aura zrAvakAcArakI apanI prazastiyoM meM apane praguru nemiSeNako mAthura saMghakA tilaka kahA hai| aura paJca saMgrahakI prazasti zrI mAthurANAM saMghaH' kI prazaMsAme hI Arambha ko hai| unakI ziSya paramparAkA nirdeza karanevAle amarakIrtine bhI apane praguruko mAthurasaMdhAdhipa likhA hai / ata: amitagati mAthura saMgha the / kintu unhoMne mAthura saMghake sAtha anya kisI bhI gaNa gacchakA nirdeza nahIM kiyA hai / bhaTTAraka sampradAya ( pR0 210 ) meM bhI likhA hai- 'bArahavIM zatAbdI taka mAthura, bAgar3a tathA lADavAgaDake jo ullekha milate haiM unameM inheM saMghakI saMjJA dI gaI hai tathA kASThA saMghake sAtha unakA koI sambandha nahIM kahA hai|' mAthura saMghake sambandhameM AcArya amitagatikA ullekha hamAre sAmane hai| AcAryaM jaya senane saM0 1055 meM dharma ratnAkara racA thA / prAyaH isI samayake lagabhaga AcArya mahAsenane pradyumnacarita rcaa| ina donoMne apanI prazastiyoMmeM lATa vAgaNa (lATa vargaTa ) gaNako prazaMsA kI hai kintu kASThA saMghakA koI ullekha nahIM kiyA / kintu bhaTTAraka surendra kIrtine, jinakA samaya saMvat 1747 hai apanI paTTAvalI meM kahA hai ki kASThA saMgha nandita, mAthura, vAgar3a aura lADavAgar3a ye cAra gaccha hue / unake aisA likhanemeM to hameM koI bhrama pratIta nahIM hotA, kyoMki unake samaya taka ye cAroM gaNa kASThA saMghase sambaddha ho gaye the / gvAliyara meM likhI gaI kaI prazastiyoM meM jo vikramakI 15vIM zatIkI haiM kASThA saMgha, mAthura gaccha puSkaraNa kA ullekha hai / parantu devasenane vi0 saM0 220 meM race gaye darzanasArameM jo vi0 saM0 753 meM nanditaTa grAma meM kASThAsaMghako utpatti vattalAI hai aura usake do sau varSa pazcAt mathurA meM mAthuroMke guru rAmasenako mAthura saMghakA prasthApaka batalAyA hai vahI cintya hai| amitagatike prazasti lekha tathA darzanasArako racanA meM 60 varSakA antarAla hai / su0 0 saM0 se 60 varSa pUrva darzanasArako racanA huI hai aura darzanasArake racayitA kASThA saMgha tathA mAthura saMghase paricita avazya hone cAhie, tabhI to unhoMne unakA ullekha kiyA hai / unake lekhAnusAra sambat 153 meM mathurA meM mAthuroke guru rAmasenane pIcho na rakhanekA nirdeza kiyA thaa| yaha samaya su0 ra0 saM0 kI racanAse lagabhaga sau varSa pUrva par3atA hai| amita gatikI guru paramparAse isa kAlako saMgati bhI baiTha jAtI hai / kintu rAmasenake dvArA mAthura saMghakI sthApanA aura niSpicchake varNanakA samarthana anyatra se nahIM hotA / isake sivAya amita gati ke sAhitya meM aisI koI Agama viruddha bAta hamAre dekhane meM nahIM AI jisake kAraNa unheM jenAbhAsa kahA jA ske| unakI sabhI racanAe~ Agamika paramparAke hI anukUla haiN| Age unakA paricaya diyA jAtA hai| 1. jai0 sA0 30 pu0 276 / 2. bhaTTA0 saM0 pu0 217 /
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 8 ] .. 1. subhASitaratna sandoha-isakA prakAzana nirNaya sAgara presase huA thaa| san 1932 meM prakAzita saMskaraNa hamAre sAmane hai / hindI anuvAdake sAtha isakA prakAzana haribhAI devakaraNa granthamAlA kalakattAse huA thaa| granyakArane to apanI prazastimeM ise subhASita saMdoha nAma hI diyA hai| kintu isakA prakAzana isI nAmase huA hai aura vaha yathArtha bhI hai| kisI kavine kahA hai-'pRthivi paratona hI ratna haiM-jala, anna aura subhASita / kintu mUha loga pattharake Tukar3oMko ratna kahate haiN| jo manuSya dharma, yaza, noti, dakSatA, manohAri subhASita Adi guNa ratnoMkA saMgraha karatA hai vaha kabhI kaSTa nahIM utthaataa| ataH subhASitake sAtha rala zabdakA prayoga ucita hI hai| saMskRta sAhityameM subhASitoMko pracuratA hai| subhASitoMko lekara bhI grantha racanA huI hai| bhartRharikA nIti zataka, zRGgAra zataka aura vairAgya zataka subhASita trizatI ke nAmase suprasiddha hai| jaina paramparAmeM bhI guNabhadrAcAryakA AtmAnuzAsana, jo jIvarAja granthamAlAse prakAzita huA hai, vastutaH subhASita saMdoha hI hai| AcArya amitagatine bhI isa grantha ratnakI racanA karake subhASita ratna bhANDAgArakI zrI vRddhi hI ko hai| saMbhavatayA yaha unakI prathama racanA ho| isameM battIsa prakaraNa haiM jinameM sAMsArika viSaya, krodha, mAyA aura lobhakI nindA karaneke sAtha jJAna, cAritra, jAti, jarA, mRtyu, nityatA, deva, jaThara, durjana, sajjana, dAna, madyaniSedha, mAMsaniSedha, madhuniSedha, kAmaniSedha, vezyA saMganiSedha, dyUtaniSedha, AptasvarUpa, guru svarUpa, dharma svarUpa, zoka, zauca, thAvaka dharma, tapa AdikA nirUpaNa sulalita prAsAda guNa yukta padyoMmeM vividha chandoMmeM kiyA hai| isake adhyayanase isake racayitAkI varNana zailI, kalpanA zakti aura kavitva zakti ke prati pAThakakI zraddhA honA svAbhAvika hai| saMskRta bhASA para unakA asAdhAraNa adhikAra hai aura lalita padoMkA cayana unako vizeSatA hai| jisa viSaya para bhI vaha padya racanA karate haiM usa viSayakA citra pAThakake sAmane upasthita kara dete hai| vaha eka nirmala samyaktva aura cAritrake dhAraka mahAmuni honeke kAraNa janatAko sadupadezAmRtakA hI pAna karAte haiN| tadanusAra subhASitaratnasaMdohake subhASita sacamucameM subhASita hI haiN| unake dvArA unhoMne manuSyakI asatpravRttiyoMkI burAiyA~ dikhAkara unakI orase use nivRtta karanekA hI prayatna kiyA hai / kAma, krodha, lobha, madirApAna, mAMsabhakSaNa, juA Adi aisI ho asatpravRttiyA~ haiN| tathA jJAnArjana, cAritrapAlana Adi satpravRttiyA~ haiN| jJAnakI prazaMsAmeM vaha kahate haiM paropadezaM svahitopakAra jJAnena dehI vitanoti loke| jahAti doSa zrayate guNaM ca jJAnaM janastena samarcenIyam / / 208 // jJAnake dvArA prANI dUsaroMko upadeza detA hai, apanA hita karatA hai| doSoMko tyAgatA hai, guNoMko grahaNa karatA hai ataH manuSyoMko jJAnakA samyak rUpase Adara karanA caahie| pUrA grantha isI prakArake vividha subhASitoMse bharA huA hai| 2. zrAvakAcAra-zrAvakako upAsaka bhI kahate haiM ata: usakA AcAra upAsakAcAra bhI kahAtA hai| amitagatine apanI isa kRtiko upAsakAcAra nAma diyA hai| kintu amitagati zrAvakAcArake nAmase prasiddha hai aura isI nAmase isakA prathama prakAzana muni zrI anantakIrti di. jaina granthamAlA bambaIse 1922 meM huA thaa| tathA usakA eka anya saMskaraNa sva0 va zItalaprasAdajI smAraka granthamAlA suratase vi0 saM0 2015 meM huA thA / ina donoM saMskaraNoMmeM saMskRta pAThake sAtha paM0 bhAgacandrajI kuta bacanikA bhI hai, aura usameM ise amitagati AcAryakRta zrAvakAcAra likhA hai| tadanusAra hI ise yaha nAma diyA gayA aura isa taraha yaha isI nAmase prasiddha ho gyaa| isameM pandraha pariccheda haiM aura unameM zrAvakake AcArase sambaddha vibhinna viSayoMkA varNana vibhinna chandoMmeM sarala sarasa sAhityika bhASAmeM kiyA gayA hai / isa upAsakAcArase pUrva samantabhadrakRta
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 2 ] ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra aura amRtacandrakRta puruSArtha siddhathupAya racA jA cukA thaa| tathA AcArya binasenane apane mahApurANameM aura somadeva sUrine apane yazastilaka cambhU kAvyake antima adhyAyoMmeM upAsakAdhyayana nAmase zrAvakake AcArakA pratipAdana kiyA thaa| kintu amitagatikA zrAvakAcAra uka saba zrAvakAcAroMse vaiziSTya rakhatA hai| tathA ukta sava zrAvakAcAroMse vahatkAya bhI hai| prathama paricchedameM manuSya bhavako durlabhatA aura dharmako mahattAkA sAdhAraNa kathana karaneke pazcAt dUsare paricchedameM mithyAtvako tyAganekA upadeza karate hue usake bAdhAra bhUta kudeva Adi chaha banAyatanoMkA kacana karake samyaktvako utpatti aura usake mahattvakA varNana hai| isake pUrvake zrAvakAcAroMmeM samyaktvakA itanA vistArase vivecana nahIM hai| isa vivecanameM karaNAnuyogakA bhI anusaraNa kiyA gayA hai / samyaktvako utpattikA krama, usake chUTaneke vAdako avasthA, usake bheda, sthiti, Adi sabhI Avazyaka jAnakArI dI gaI hai| jIva ajIva Adi tatvoMke zraddhAna pUrvaka samyaktva hotA hai ataH tIsare adhyAyake prArambhameM jovake bhedoMkA vivecana karate hue doindriya teindriya Adi jIvoMke nAma amRtacandraka tattvArthasArakI taraha diye gaye hai| tathA caudaha mArgaNA aura guNa sthAnoMke nAma bhI diye haiN| Age Asrava tattvake varNanameM tatvArtha sUtrake che adhyAyake anusAra pratyeka karmaka bhAsravake kAraNa kAryokA vivecana kiyA hai| isI taraha Age bhI pratyeka tattvake sambandha tatvArtha sUtrake anusAra saMkSipta jAnakArI dI hai| caturtha adhyAyameM cArvAka, vijJAnAdvaita, brahmAdvaita, sAMkhya, nyAyavaizeSika, bauddha darzanako jIva sambandhI mAnyatAoMkA nirasana karake sarvajJAbhAvavAdiyAko samIkSApUrvaka sAkI siddhi kI hai / tathA antameM gopUjAkI samIkSA karate hue kahA hai muzalaM dehalI cullo pippalazcapako jalam / devA yairabhidhIyante vajyante te: paretra ke // 96|| jo mUsala, dehalI, cUlhA, pIpala, jala Adiko deva mAnakara unakI pUjA karate haiM unase kyA vaca sakatA hai| isa taraha dArzanika aura lokAcArakI samIkSAko dRSTise yaha pariccheda mahattvapUrNa hai| somadevane apane upAsakAdhyayana meM lokamUr3hatAko samIkSA kI hai kintu sava darzanoMko nahIM kii| pAMcave paricchedameM zAvakake aSTamUla guNoMkA varNana hai / yahA~ bhI madya, mAMsa, madhu Adiko nindya batalAte hue aneka vizeSa bAteM batalAI haiN| rAtri bhojanakA niSeSa jorase kiyA hai ! chaThe avyAyameM aNuvata, guNavrata aura zikSAvratoMkA kathana hai| isameM hiMsAke tyAgako sarala banAneke liye jo usake bheda kiye gaye haiM ve isase pUrvake zrAvakAcAroM meM nahIM dekhe jaate| kahA hai hiMsAke do bheda hai-zrArambhI aura bnaarmbhii| jo gRhavAsase nivRtta hai vaha donoM prakArako hiMsAse vacatA hai kintu jo gharameM rahatA hai vaha ArammI hiMsAko tyAganemeM asamartha hai / hiMsA AdikA vivecana amRtacandrake puruSArtha siddhathupAyase prabhAvita hai| sAtaveM adhyAyameM vratoMke mattIcAroMkA kathana karaneke pazcAt tIna zalyoMkA varmana sundara hai| nidAna zalyakA varNana karate hue kahA hai jo jinadharmako sidike liye yaha prArthanA karatA hai ki mujhe acchI jAti, acchA kula, Adi prApta ho usakA yaha nidAna bhI saMsArakA hI kAraNa hai| isI adhyAyake antameM gyAraha pratimAoMkA svarUpamAtra kahA hai| __ AThaveM adhyAyameM chaha AvazyakoMkA kathana hai, ve haiM-sAmAyika, stava, vandanA, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna, kaayotsrg| ye hI chaha Avazyaka muniyoMke mUlaguNoMmeM haiN| prAcIna samayameM ye hI chaha Avazyaka thAvakoMke bhI the| inake sthAnameM devapUjA Adi chaha Avazyaka nirdhArita honepara inheM bhulA hI diyA gyaa| anya kisI bhI zrAvakAcArameM inakA kathana hamAre dekhanemeM nahIM aayaa| inhoMke prasaMgase isa paricchadama AvazyakoMke yogya aura ayogya sthAnakA, AsanoMkA, kAlakA, tathA mudrAkA kathana hai| AzApurajone apane anagAra
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 10 ] dharmAmRta meM SaDAvazyakoM kA kathana karate hue ina savakA kathana kiyA hai| antameM kAyotsargakA kathana karate hue usake battIsa doSa mUlAcArake anusAra kahe haiN| yaha saba kathana muniyoMke AcArase bhI sambaddha hai / navama adhyAyameM dAna, pUjA, zIla aura upavAsakA kathana hai| ye saba zrAvakoMkA mukhya kartavya hai / isameM dAtAke sAta guNoMke sAtha usake vizeSa guNoMkA kathana vistArase kiyA hai / tathA bhUmidAna, lohadAna, tiladAna, gRhadAna, gaudAna, kanyAdAna, sakrAntimeM dAna, piNDadAna, mAMsadAna, svarNadAna Adi loka pracalita dAnoMkA niSedha kiyA hai / tathA abhayadAna, annadAna, auSadhajJAna aura jJAnadAna denekA vidhAna kiyA hai / dasaveM adhyAyameM pAtra, kupAtra aura apAtrakA vicAra hai| pAtra tIna prakArakA hotA hai| tapasvI uttamapAtra hai, zrAvaka madhyapAtra hai aura samyagdRSTI jaghanyapAtra hai| ina tInoM prakArake pAtroMkA svarUpa vistArase kahA hai jo anya zrAvakAcAroMmeM nahIM hai / jo vyasanI hai, parigrahI hai, madya-mAMsa parastrIkA sevI hai vaha apAya he use dAna nahIM denA cAhiye / Age uttamapAtra muniko dAna denekI vidhi kahI hai / gyArahaveM pariccheda meM cAroM dAnoMkA varNana karate hue unake phalakA kathana hai / bArahaveM pariccheda meM arhantakI pUjAkA vidhAna hai / pUjAke do prakAra haiM- dravyapUjA aura bhAvapUjA | zarIra aura vacanako jinendrakI ora lagAnA tathA gandha, puSpa, naivedya, dIpa, dhUpa akSata Adi pUjA karanA dravyapUjA hai aura manako jinendrameM lagAnA tathA unake guNoMkA cintana bhAvapUjA hai / pUjAke pazcAt zIlakA varNana karate hue juA, vezyA, parastrI zikAra, Adi vyasanoMkI burAiyA~ kahI hai / Age bhojana Adi karate hue mauna dhAraNa karanekI prazaMsA kI hai| maunake pazcAt upavAsakA varNana hai jisameM saba indriyA~ apanA-apanA viSaya sevanarUpa kAryaM tyAgakara AtmAke nikaTa vAsa kare vaha upavAsa hai / Age upavAsake aneka prakAroMkA varNana hai / terahaveM pariccheda meM zrAvakako gurujanoMkI vinaya, vaiyAvRtya tathA svAdhyAya Adike dvArA jJAnArjana karate rahanekA sadupadeza hai / caudahaveM pariccheda meM bAraha bhAvanAoM kA cintanakA vidhAna hai / pandrahaveM pariccheda meM dhyAnakA varNana molika hai| isase pUrvake upalabdha sAhitya meM dhyAnakA aisA varNana dekhane meM nahIM AtA / dhyAna, dhyAtA dhyeyakA svarUpa batalAte hue piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta dhyAnoMkA vivecana bahuta mahattvapUrNa hai / isa taraha amitagatikiA zrAvakAcAra zrAvakAcAroMmeM apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhatA hai / 3. dharma parIkSA -- yaha grantha hindI anuvAdake sAtha bhAratIya siddhAnta prakAzinI saMsthA kalakattAse prakAzita huA thA / jaina grantha ratnAkara kAryAlaya bambaIse bhI isakA dUsarA saMskaraNa nikalA thaa| sva0 DA0 e0 ena0 upAdhyene bhAratIya vidyA bhavanaM bambaIse prakAzita haribhadrake dhUrtAkhyAnakI apanI prastAvanAma dharmaparIkSA nAmaka kRtiyoMkA vizleSaNAtmaka paricaya diyA hai| amigatise pUrva hariSeNane apabhraMza bhASAmeM dharmaparIkSA racI thI jo jayarAmakI kRtiko RNI hai / aura hariSeNakI kRtike AdhArapara amitagatine apanI dharmaparIkSA mAtra do mAsameM racakara pUrNa kI thii| isakA navIna saMskaraNa jIvarAja granthamAlAse zIghra hI prakAzita hogaa| isakI racanA anuSTupa chandameM huI hai| isameM bIsa pariccheda haiN| yaha eka purANoM meM varNita atizayoktipUrNa asaMgata kathAoM aura dRSTAntoMkI asaMgati dikhalAkara unakI orase pAThakoM kI ruciko parimArjita karanevAlI kathA pradhAna racanA hai| usake do mukhya pAtra hai manovega aura pavanavega / donoM vidyAdhara kumAra haiM / manovega jainadharmakA zraddhAnI hai vaha pavanavegako bhI zraddhAnI banAneke liye pATalIputra le jAtA hai / usa samaya vahA~ brAhmaNadharmakA bahuta pracAra thA aura brAhmaNa vidvAna zAstrArthake liye taiyAra rahate the / donoM bahumUlya AbhUSaNoMse veSTita avasthAmeM hI ghasiyAroMkA rUpa dhAraNa karake nagarameM jAte haiM aura brahmazAlA meM rakhI huI bherIko bajAkara siMhAsanapara baiTha jAte haiN| brAhmaNa vidvAna kisI zAstrArthIko AyA jAna ekatra hote haiM aura unakA vicitrarUpa dekha Azcaryacakita raha jAte haiN| yaha dekhakara manovega kahatA hai hama to kevala
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 11 ghAma becanevAle lar3ake haiM hamArA mUlarUpa mahAbhAratakI kathAoMmeM hai| isIparase parasparameM kathAvArtA cala par3atI hai| manovega apane anubhavakI asambhava ghaTanAeM sunAtA hai aura jaise hI brAhmaNa vidvAna usakA virodha karate haiM vaha tatkAla unake purANoMse usI prakArako kathA sunAkara unheM cupa kara detA hai| isa prakAra manovega brAhmaNoMne zAstroM aura dharmakI bahuta sI asaMgata bAteM pavanavegakI samajhAtA hai aura pavanavega jainadharmakA zraddhAnI bana jAtA hai aura ve donoM thAvakakA sukhI jIvana bitAte haiN| 8. paJcasaMgraha-paJcasaMgraha mUlakA prakAzana prathama vAra 1927 meM mANikacandra grantha mAlA bambaIse huA thA / usake pazcAt 1931 meM baMzIdhara zAstrI solApurake hindI anuvAdake sAtha bAlacanda kastUracanda gAMdhI dhArAzivakI orase prakAzita huA thaa| bandhaka jIva, badhyamAna karmaprakRti, bandhake svAmI, bandhake kAraNa aura dhandhake bheda ina pAMcakA kathana honese isakA nAma paMcasaMgraha hai| yaha svataMtra racanA nahIM hai| kintu prAkRta mAthAbAma nibaddha paMcasaMgrahakA saMskRta zlokoMmeM rUpAntara hai| jaba taka prAkRta paJcasaMgraha prakAzameM nahIM AyA thA naba taka ise svataMtra kRtike rUpameM mAnA jAtA thaa| kintu prAkRta paJcasaMgraha aura usIke antargata lakSmaNa suta laDDAke saMskRta paJcasaMgrahake bhAratIyajJAnapIThase prakAzita honeke pazcAt yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki amitagatikA yaha paJcasaMgraha laDvAke paJcasaMgrahakA bhI RNI hai / amitagatine usakA bahuta anukaraNa kiyA hai| kucha vizeSa kathana bhI haiN| jaise isameM tIna sau tresaTha matoMkI utpatti vistArase dI hai| kintu anukaraNa vizeSa hai| 5. ArAdhanA bhagavatI-prAkRta gAthAoMmeM nibaddha AcArya zivAryakI bhagavatI ArAdhanA ati prasiddha hai / isameM ikkIsa sauke lagabhaga gAthAeM hai| isapara aneka TIkAkAroMne TIkA TippaNa' likhe haiN| isameM samAdhi maraNako vidhikA varNana hai / AcArya amitagatine use saMskRtake chandoMmeM rUpAntarita kiyA hai| isakA prakAzana zolApurase mUla bhagavatI ArAdhanA aura usako vijayodayA TIkAke sAtha huA thaa| amitagatiko racanAmeM jo sauSThava aura lAlitya pAyA jAtA hai usakA darzana isa kRtimeM bhI hotA hai| sabhI padya bahuta sarala sarasa aura pATha karaneke yogya hai / mUlakA bhAva unameM suspaSTa pratIta hotA hai| 6. bhAvanA dvAtriMzatikA-yaha eka saMskRtake upajAti chandameM racita battIsa padyoMkI bhAvanA pradhAna racanA hai| ise sAmAyikapATha bhI kahate haiN| isameM manuSya yaha bhAvanA bhAtA hai ki saba prANiyoMmeM merA maitrI bhAva rhe| guNI janoMke prati pramoda bhAva rahe, duHkhI jIvoMke prati karuNA bhAva rahe aura viparIta vRtti vAloMmeM merA mAdhyasthya bhAva rhe| maiMne pramAdakza yA indriyAsaka hokara yadi sadAcArako zuddhi meM doSa lagAyA ho to vaha merA doSa mithyA ho / eka merA AtmA hI sadA kAla rahane vAlA hai jo nirmala jJAna svabhAva hai| zeSa * sava padArtha bAhya haiN| ve sadA sthAyI nahIM haiM karma saMyogajanya hai / ityAdi / racanA jitanI madhura haiM bhAva bhI utane hI hRdayagrAhI hai| par3hakara cittavRtti prazAnta ho jAtI hai.| antima zlokameM kahA hai jo ina battIsa padyoMke dvArA ekAna hokara paramAtmAkA darzana karatA hai vaha avinAzI pada mokSa prApta karatA hai| isakA prakAzana aneka sthAnoMme huA hai / sva0 kumAra devendraprasAda ArAne ise aMgrejo anuvAdake sAtha bhI prakAzita kiyA thA / 7. sAmAyika pAThayaha bhI saMskRtake vividha chandoMmeM eka sau vIsa padyoMmeM racita eka bhAvanAtmaka racanA hai| mANikacandra granyamAlA bambaIse prakAzita siddhAnta sArAdisaMgraha (0 21) ke antargata isakA prakAzana huA hai| isakI racanApara guNa bhadrake AtmAnuzAsanakA spaSTa prabhAva hai / isameM bhI vahI bhAva vistArase varNita hai jo maMkSepameM bhAvanA dvAtriMzatikAmeM varNita hai| kavitA bhI vaisI hI sarasa aura sarala tathA hRdayagrAhI hai| ye mAta hI racanAe~ upalabdha haiN| 1. dekho 'ArAdhanA aura usakI TIkAe~,' baina sA. aura iti. pR. 74 Adi /
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 12 1 AdAna-pradAna vibhinna AcAryokI vibhinna racanAoM meM AdAna-pradAna honA svAbhAvika hai| jahA~ racanAeM pUrva granthakAroMse prabhAvita hotI haiM vahA~ uttarakAlIna sAhityako prabhAvita bhI karatI haiN| jo kRti aisI kSamatA nahIM rakhato vaha apane samayakI pratinidhi racanA honekA dAvA nahIM kara sakatI / AcArya amitagatikA zrAvakAcAra eka aisI kRti haiM ki vaha jahA~ pUrva kRtiyoMse prabhAvita haiM vahAM usane uttarakAlIna kRtiyoMko prabhAvita bhI kiyA hai| 1. amitagati aura amRtacandra prabhAvita karaneko dRSTise vizeSa ullekhanIya hai AcArya amRtacandrakA puruSArthasiddhayupAya / usane amitagaptike zrAvakAcArako zabdaza: bho prabhAvita kiyA hai| . amRtacandrane madyako bahutase jIvoMkI yoni batalAyA hai aura likhA hai ki madyapAnase unakI hiMsA hotI hai| yahI amitagatine bhI kahA hai| yathA--- rasajAnAM ca bahUnAM jIvAnAM yoniriSyate madyam / madyaM bhajatAM teSAM hiMsA saMjAyate'vazyam // 33 // -pu0 si0 / ye bhavanti vividhAH zarIriNastatra sUkSmavapuSo rasaGgikAH / te'khilA jhaTiti yAnti paJcatAM ninditasya sarakasya pAnataH / / 6] zrA0 zarAbake liye amRtacandrane bhI saraka zabdakA prayoga (zloka 64) kiyA hai| anya zrAvakAcAroM meM isakA prayoga hamAre dRSTigocara nahIM huaa| . 2. amRtacandrane kahA hai (pu0 si074) ki pA~ca udumbara tIna makArakA tyAga karanepara ho manuSya jinadharma dezanAkA adhikArI hotA hai / amitagatine bhI (5-73) aisA hI kahA hai| 3. amRtacandrane hiMsaka, duHkho aura sukhIko mAranekA niSedha jina zabdoM meM kiyA hai amitagatine bhI vaisA hI kiyA hai| dekheM--pu0si0 83 zloka tathA zrAvakAcAra 6133 zloka ! pusi0 85 zloka tathA ami0 zrAvakAcAra 6.39 / pu0 siM086 zloka, zrA0 640 shlok| 4. amRtacandrane anta vacana aura usake bhedoMkA jaisA kathana kiyA hai amitagatine bhI vaisA hI kiyA haiN| dekheM...pu. si0 92-98 zloka tathA zrA0 649-52 / 5. vratoMke atIcAra sambandhI kaI zlokoMmeM zAbdika parivartanamAtra hai / 2. amitamati aura somadeva-amRtacandrake puruSArtha siddhathupAyake pazcAt hI somadevane apane yazastilakacampUke antameM upAsakAdhyayanake nAmase zrAvakAcArako racanA kI thii| amitagatike zrAvakAcAraera usakA bhI prabhAva parilakSita hotA hai| upAsakAdhyayanake prArambhameM anyadarzanoMkI AlocanA hai| ami0 ke zrAvakAcArake tRtIya paricchedameM bhI saba darzanoMkI vistArase AlocanA hai| upAsakAdhyayanake 43veM kalpameM bhI dAtA dAna AdikA vistArase varNana hai, zrAvakAcArake navama Adi paricchedoMmeM bhI dAnakA varNana bistArase kintu prAyaH usI rUpameM hai| upAsakAdhyayanake caturthakalpameM saMkrAntimeM dAna, gopUjA AdikA niSedha kiyA hai, zrAvakAcArameM bhI dAnake prakaraNameM isa prakArake dAnoMkA niSedha kiyA hai| upAsakAdhyayanameM pUjA vidhi aura dhyAnakA varNana hai
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [13] amitagatine bhI 12 vaeN pariccheda meM pUjA vidhikA aura 15 veM dhyAnakA varNana vistArase kiyA hai| kahIMkahIM to viSayake sAtha zabda sAmya bhI hai yathA devatAtithipitrarthaM mantrISavibhayAya vA 1 na hisyAt prANinaH sarvAnahiMsA nAma tadvratam // 320|| - upA0 devatAtithi mantrISadha pitrAdinimittato'pi sampannA / hiMsA dhattaM narake kiM punariha nAnyathA vihitA // zra0 6-29 ataH amitagatike sanmukha upAsakAdhyayana avazya rahA hai aisA pratIta hotA hai / 3. atigAMta aura mAzAghara -- amitagatike zrAvakAcAra Adine AzAgharake dharmAmRta granthake anagAra aura sAgAra donoM bhAgoMko atyadhika prabhAvita kiyA hai| donoMmeM zrAvakAcAra aura paMcasaMgrahake uddharaNoMkI bahutAyata hai tathA AzAdharane svayaM unakA nAmollekha bhI kiyA hai yathA - anagAradharmAmRtakI TIkA ( pR0 605 ) meM likhA hai- etadeva cAmitagatirapyanvAkhyAt kathitA dvAdazAvartA vapuvacana cetasAm / stava sAmAyikAdyantaparAvartanalakSaNAH // - zrA0 8165 4. amitagati aura padmananvi AcArya padyanandIkI pacaviMzatikAke aneka padya amitagattise prabhAvita hai, paJcaviMzatikAkA eka padya isa prakAra hai manovaco'GgaH kRtamaGgapIDanaM pramoditaM kArita yatra tanmayA / pramAdato darpata etadAzrayaM tadastu mithyA jina duSkRtaM mama / / amitagatikI bhAvanA dvAtriMzatikAke nimna padyAMza isa prakAra hai-- 'ekendriyAdyA yadi deva dehinaH pramAdataH saMcaratA itastataH ' X X X mano vacaHkAyakaSAyanirmitam / X X X tadastu mithyA mama duSkRtaM prabho / anya bhI aneka samAnatAe~ hai / 5. amitagati aura prabhAcandra - AcArya prabhAcandrane apanA prameya kamala mArtaNDa muMjake uttarAdhikAro rAjA bhojake rAjyakAlameM banAyA hai| unhoMne pUjyapAdakI tattvArthavRttike viSama padoMpara bhI eka TippaNa likhA hai jo bhAratIya jJAnapIThase prakAzita sarvArthasiddhike dvittIya saMskaraNake sAtha prakAzita ho cukA hai| usake prArambhameM amitagatike paMcasaMgrahakA nimna padya uddhRta hai varga: zaktisamUho'NoraNUnAM vargaNAnAM samUhastu spardhaka vargaNoditA / spardhekA pahaiH // 6. amitagati aura hemacandra AcArya hemacandrakA svargavAsa samvat 1229 meM huA thaa| unhoMne kumArapAla ke anurodhase yogazAstra racA thA ! isameM jisa prakAra zubhacandrake jJAnArNavakA atyadhika anukaraNa hai usa prakAra amitagatikA anukaraNa to nahIM hai| phira bhI unake su0 0 saM0 tathA zrAvakAcArakA prabhAva
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ suspaSTa hai| zrAvakAcArake antima paricchedameM amigatine dhyAnoMkA varNana vistArase kiyA hai| yogazAstrameM bhI zrAvakAcArake sAtha dhyAnakA varNana hai| udAharaNake liye eka zloka denA paryApta hogaa| dhyAnaM vidhisatA jeyaM dhyAtA dhyeyaM vidhiH phalam / vidheyAni prasiddhayanti sAmagrIto vinA nahi // (zrA0 15/33) zrAvakAcArakA yaha zloka yogazAstrameM isa rUpameM pAyA jAtA hai dhyAnaM vidhitsatA jJeyaM dhyAtA dhyeyaM tathA phalam / siddhayanti na hi sAmagrI vinA kAryANi kahicit / / (7-1) __isa taraha AcArya amitagatikI kRtiyoMse uttarakAlIna kRtiyAM prabhAvita haiM / ataH AcArya amitagati apane samayake eka viziSTa granthakAra the| aura unhoMne apane vaiduSyase jinazAsanakA tathA saMskRta vAGmayakA mAna bar3hAyA thA tathA surabhAratIke sAhitya bhaNDArako samRddha kiyA thaa| kailAzacandra zAstrI
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya sUcI 127 136 144 164 169 1. viSaya vicAra 2. kopa niSedha 3. mAna mAyA niSedha 4. lobha nivAraNa 5. indriyarAga niSedha 6. strI guNadoSa vicAra 7. mithyAtva tathA samyaktva nirUpaNa 8. jJAna nirUpaNa 9. cAritra nirUpaNa 10. jAti (janma) nirUpaNa 11. jarAnirUpaNa 12. maraNa nirUpaNa 13. anityatA nirUpaNa 14. deva nirUpaNa 15. jaThara nirUpaNa 16. jIvasambodhana 17, durjana nirUpaNa 1 18. sujana nirUpaNa 8 19. dAna nirUpaNa 14 20. madya niSedha 19 21. mAMsa niSedha 23 22. madhu niSedha 28 23. kAma niSedha 37 24. vezyAsaMga niSedha 48 25. dhUta niSedha 55 26. AptavicAra 63 27. guru svarUpa nirUpaNa 72 28. dharma nirUpaNa 81 29. zoka nirUpaNa 89 30. zauca nirUpaNa 96 31. zrAvakadharma kayana 102 32. tapazcaraNa nirUpaNa 107 granthakAra prazasti 116 zlokAnukramaNikA 173 183 188 201 208 228 237 232
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + amitagati-viracitaH subhASitasaMdohaH [ 1. viSayavicAraikaviMzatiH ] 1) janayati sudamantarbhavyapAthoruhANAM harati timirarAzi yA prabhA bhAnavI / kRtanikhila padArthadyotanA bhAratIr3A vitaratu dhutoSa sAItI bhAratIyaH // 1 // 2 ) na sadaribhirAjaH kesarI keturupro narapatiratiruH kAlakUTo 'tiraudraH / atikupitakRtAntaH pAvakaH panagendro yadiha viSayazazruryuH svamutraM karoti // 2 // anvayaH -- dhutadoSA (ghutAH vinAzitA doSAH rAgAdayo yathA sA, pakSe dhutA vinAzitA doSA rAtriH yathAmA, tathoktA ) kRtanikhila padArthadyotanA bhAnavI (bhAnoH sUryasya iyaM bhAnavI) prabheva yA madhyapAthoruhANAm antaH mudaM janayati, yA timirarAziM harati sA iddhA (dItA) bhAratI va ArhatI bhAratI vitaratu // 1 // iha viSaya yAtruH yat ugraM duHkhaM karoti tat ariH imarAjaH kesarI umraH ketuH atiruSTaH narapatiH atiraudraH kAlakUTaH atikupitakRtAntaH pAvakaH pannagendraH na karoti // 2 // [hindI anuvAda ] sarasvatI sUryakI prabhAke samAna hai| jisa prakAra sUryakI prabhA zrutadoSA hai - doSA (rAtri ) ke saMsargale rahita hai usI prakAra sarasvatI bhI dhutadoSA - ajJAnAdi doSoMko naSTa karanevAlI hai, jisa prakAra sUryakI prabhA samasta padArthoM ko prakAzita karatI hai usI prakAra sarasvatI bhI samasta padArthako prakAzita karatI hai, sUryakI prabhA yadi kamaloke bhItara moda (vikAsa) ko utpanna karatI hai to sarasvatI bhavya jIvoMke antaHkaraNameM moda (harSa) ko utpanna karatI hai, tathA sUryaprabhA yadi timirarAziko andhakArasamUhako naSTa karatI hai to sarasvatI bhI timirarAziko prANiyoM ke ajJAnasamUhako naSTa karatI hai| isa prakAra pradIpta sUryako prabhAke samAna vaha samRddha sarasvatI Apake liye jaina trANIko pradAna kre| abhiprAya yaha hai ki sarasvatIkI upAsanAse vaha arahanta avasthA prApta ho jisameM apanI divya vANIke dvArA samasta saMsArakA kalyANa kiyA jA sakatA hai // 1 // saMsAra meM viSayarUpaH zatrujisa tIvra duHkhako utpanna karatA hai use zatru, gajarAja, siMha, kruddha ketu, atizaya koSako prApta huA rAjA, atyanta bhayAnaka kAlakUTa viSa pracaNDa yamarAja, agni aura atizaya viSailA sarpa bhI nahIM utpanna kara sakatA hai // vizeSArtha -- saMsArameM zatru Adi duHkha denevAle prasiddha haiM / parantu ve zatru Adi jitanA duHkha dete haiM usase adhika duHkha viSayarUpa zatru detA hai| kAraNa ki zatru Adi to kevala eka hI 1 sa mAnavoM ca / 2sa 'padArthoM / 3 sa sAhutI /
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita saMdohaH [ 3:1-2 3 ) na nara divijanAMdhI yeSu tRpyanti teSu kathamaparanarANAmindriyArtheSu tRtiH / vahati sariti yasyAM dartinAtho 'timAtro" bhavati hi zazakAnAM kena tatra vyavasthA // 3 // 4 ) daviSayadoSA ye tu duHkhaM surANAM kathamitaramanuSyAsteSu saukhyaM labhante / Hroenale: klizyate yena hastI kramapatitamRgaM sa spakSmatIbhAri // 4 // ye indriyArtheSu nara- divijanAthAH na tRpyanti teSu aparamarANAM kathaM tRptiH [ syAt ] / hi yasyAM sariti atimAtro dantinAthaH bahate tatra zazakAnAM kena vyavasthA bhavati // 3 // ye tu viSayadoSAH surANAM duHkhaM dadati, dataramanuSyAH teSu kathaM sau labhante / yena mahamalinakapolaH hastI klizyate sa ibhAriH atra kramapatitaM mRgaM ( pAdAkrAntahariNaM ) vyasyati [ kathamapi na yA | ] || 4 || yadi samudraH sindhutoyena kathamapi tuto bhavati ca yadi vahniH kAThasaMghAtataH kathamapi saH bhavati tada janma duHkha de sakate haiM aura vaha bhI adhika se adhika maraNa takakA, parantu vaha viSayarUpa zatru ( viSayatRSNA ) sapako saMcita karAke aneka janma-janmAntaroMmeM duHkha diyA karatA hai / ata eva una laukika zatru AdikoMkI apekSA prANIko isa viSaya zatru se adhika bhayabhIta rahanA cAhiye, aisA yahAM abhiprAya sUcita kiyA gayA hai // 2 // jina indriyaviSayoMke bhoganese naranAtha ( cakravartI) aura indra bhI tRptiko nahIM prApta hote haiM unase malA sAdhAraNa manuSya kaise tRpta ho sakate haiM + nahIM ho skte| ThIka hai-jisa nadI pravAha meM atizaya balavAn hAthI baha jAtA hai usameM kSudra kharagozoMkI vyavasthA kisase ho sakatI hai ? kisIse bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai // vizeSArtha - viSayatRSNA tIvra nadIke pravAhake samAna prabala hai / jisa prakAra vegase bahanevAlI nadIke pravAha meM jahAM bar3e bar3e hAthI jaise prANI bahe cale jAte haiM vahAM kharagoza Adi nagaNya pazuoMkI kucha ginatI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai usI prakAra jina indriyaviSayoMse aparimita tribhUtivAle cakravartI aura devendra bhI kabhI tRpta nahIM ho sake haiM unase parimita vibhUtiko dhAraNa karanevAle dUsare sAmAnya manuSya kabhI santoSako prApta hoMge, yaha to AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| kAraNa ki viSayoMkA upabhoga to usa viSayatRSNAko uttarottara aura adhika bar3hAtA hai- jaise ki agrikI jyAlAko uttarottara indhana bar3hAtA hai / yahI abhiprAya svAmI samantabhadrAcArya ne bhI prakaTa kiyA hai- tRSNArciSaH paridahanti na zAntirAsAmiSTendriyArthavibhavaiH parivRddhireva / tyityaiva kAyaparitApaharaM nimittamityAtmavAn viSayasaukhyaparAGmukho'bhUt // arthAta tRSNArUpa abhikI jo jvAlAyeM prANI hRdayameM jalA karatI haiM unakI zAnti abhISTa indriyaviSayoM kI prAptise nahIM ho sakatI hai, usase to ve aura adhika bar3hatI hI haiN| kAraNa ki unakA aisA svabhAva ho haiM / abhISTa indriyaviSayoMkI prApti kevala thor3I derake liye zarIrake santApako dUra karanekA sAdhana bana sakatI hai, kintu vaha usa viSayatRSNAko zAnta nahIM kara sakatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai jo he kunyu jinendra ! Apa indriyoMpara vijaya prApta karake cakravartIkI bhI vibhUtikA parityAga karate hue usa viSayajanya sukhase vimukha hue haiM [ . . 82 ] // 3 // jo viSayajanya doSa devoMko dukha dete haiM unake rahanepara bhA sAdhAraNa manuSya kaise sukha prApta kara sakate haiM ? nahIM prApta kara skte| ThIka hai- jisa siMhake dvArA jharate hue madase malina gaNDasthalavAlA arthAt madonmatta hAthI bhI kaSTako prApta hotA hai vaha pairoMke nIce par3e hue mRgako chor3egA kyA ? arthAt nahIM chor3egA // vizeSArtha - viSayasAmagrI manuSyoM kI apekSA devoMke pAsa 1 sa nAtho / 2 saMtuSyanti / 3 sa sarati / 4 sayasyAdetanAthonamaMto / 5 satra mate 'timato | 6 sa mRgaM satpakSa bhArira, "tIbhAraratra, "mRrga kiM yakSatI moritra /
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -7 : 1-7] 1. viSayavicAraikaviMzatiH 5) yadi bhavati samudraH sindhutoyena tRpto yadi kathamapi vahniH kASThasaMghAtatazca / ayamapi viSayeSu prANivargastadA syAditi manasi vidanto mA vidhusteSu yatnam // 5 // 6) asurasuranarezI yo na bhogeSu saptaH kathamihe manumAnAM tasya bhogeyu tRptiH! jalanidhijalapAne yo na jAto vitRSNastRNazikharagatAmmApAnataH kiM sa tRpyet // 6 // 7) satatavividhajIvadhvaMsanAdathairepAyaH svajanatanunimittaM kurvate pApamugram / vyathitatanumanaskA antayo 'mI sahante narakagatimupetA duHkhamekAkinaste. // 7 // ' arya prANivargo'pi viSayeSu tRptaH syAt iti manasi vidantaH teSu yatne mA vidhuH // 5 // yaH asura-sura-narezAM mogeSu na tRptaH tasya iha manujAnAM bhogeSu kathaM tRptiH / yaH jalanidhijalapAne vitRSNAH na jAtaH saH tRNazikharagatAmbhaHpAnataH tRpyet kim / [neca tRpyet|]|| 6 // amI jantavaH vyathitatanumanaskAH rutaH svajana-tanunimitta satatavividhajIvadhvasamAdayaH upAyaiH una pApaM kurvate / te narakagatimupetAH ekAkinaH [eva ] dukhaM sahante || 7 || yadi arya ( abhISTa) vicitraM dravyaM saMcitaM adhika rahatI hai| parantu unako bhI usase santoSa nahIM hotaa| ve bhI Upara Uparake detroMkI adhika Rddhiko dekhakara IrSyAlu hote hue dukhI hote haiN| isake atirikta maraNake chaha mAsa pUrvameM jaba kucha cihnavizeSoMse- mAlAke murajhAne Adise- unheM apane maraNakA parijJAna hotA hai taba ve prApta bhogasAmagrIke triyogakI sambhAvanAse atizaya dukhI hote haiN| aba vicAra kIjiye ki abhISTa viSayasAmagrIko pAkara usase jaya deva bhI sukhI nahIM ho sakate haiM taba icchAnusAra viSayasAmagrIko na prApta kara sakanevAle sAdhAraNa manuSya kaise sukhI ho sakate haiM ! nahIM ho sakate / jaise-jo siMha madonmatta hAthiyoMko bhI pAdAkAnta karake dukhoM karatA hai vaha becAre dIna-hIna hiraNoMko chor3a de, yaha kabhI sambhava nahIM hai || ! yadi nadiyoMke jalase samudra kisI prakAra tRpta ho sakatA hai aura yadi kisI prakAra kASThasamUhase agni tRpta ho sakatI hai to yaha prANisamUha bhI viSayoMmeM tRpta ho sakatA hai| [ abhiprAya yaha ki jisa prakAra samudra kabhI nadiyoMke jalase santuSTa nahIM ho sakatA hai tathA agni kabhI indhanase santuSTa nahIM ho sakatI hai usI prakAra yaha prANisamUha bhI kabhI una viSayabhogoMse tRsa nahIM ho sakatA hai / ] isIliye aisA manameM vicAra karanevAle vidvAna ukta viSayoMke sambandhameM prayatna na kreN|| 5 // jo prANI asurendra, deveMdra aura narendra (cakravartI) ke bhogoMmeM santoSako nahIM prApta huA hai vaha yahAM manuSyoMke bhogoMmeM bhalA kaise santoSako prApta ho sakatA hai ! arthAt nahIM ho sakatA hai| ThIka hai-jisakI pyAsa samudrapramANa jalake pI lene para bhI nahIM bujhI hai vaha kyA tuNake aprabhAmapara sthita bindumAtra jalake pInese tRpta ho sakatA hai ! kabhI nahIM ||6!shaariirik evaM mAnasika kaSTako bhogate hue ye jo prANI apane kuTumbI janoMke nimittase aura apane zarIrake bhI nimittase nirantara jIvahiMsAyukta aneka prakArake upAyoMke dvArA (jIvahiMsanAdike dvArA ) tIvra pApa karate haiM ve narakagatiko prApta hokara akele hI dukhako sahate haiM | vizeSArtha-abhiprAya yaha hai ki jIvahiMsA Adi duSkAyoko karake jIva jo bhI pApa karatA hai use vaha dUsaroMke nimittase. karatA hai- zarIra evaM AtmIya janoMke bharaNa-poSaNAdike nimittase karatA hai| parantu isase jo usake pApakA saMcaya hotA hai usakA phala akele usa prANIko hI bhoganA par3atA hai- usameM koI bhI dUsarA hAtha nahIM baeNTAtA hai / / 7 / / yadi aneka prakArakA abhISTa dravya saMcita ho jAtA hai to usakA upabhoga nikaTavartI sevaka jana, putra evaM strI . . .1.skhydhuH| 2 sa nraannaaN| 3 sa tupto| 4 sa kathamapi / 5.sa vasanaudhai, 'nAye 1..6 sa manaskAH / 7 sa sahato! 8 sakinastu, kimastu /
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohara 8 ) yadi bhavati vicitraM saMcitaM dravyamarthya parijanasutadArA bhuJjate tanmilitvA / na punariha samarthAdhvasituM duHkhamete tadapi yata vidhatte pApamaGgI tadartham // 8 // 1) dhanaparijanabhAryAbhrAmitrAdimadhye vrajati bhavabhRtA yo nai eko'pi kacit / sadapi gatavimarSAH kute teSu rAgaM na tu vidadhati dharma yaH samaM yAti yAtrA // 9 // 10 ) yadi bhavati saukhyaM vItakAmaspRhANoM na samaravibhUnAM nApi cakrezvarANAm / [8:2-2 iti manasi nitAntaM prItimAdhAya dharme bhajata jahitai caitAn kAmazatrUn durantAn // 10 // 11 ) yadi kathamapi nazyed bhogalezenaM nRsvaM punarapi tadadhAtirduHkhato dehinAM syAt / iti itaviSayAzA dharmakRtye yatadhye yadi bhavamRtimukte muktisaukhye 'sti vAcchA // 11 // bhavati [ tadA] parijana-suta-dArAH militvA tat bhuJjate / iha punaH ete duHkhaM dhvaMsituM samarthAH na [bhavanti ] / tadapi abhI tadartha pAvata (khe) || 8 || dhanaparijana bhAryA bhrAmitrAdimadhye yaH bhavabhRtA [ saha ] brajati eSaH eka api kazcit na [[vidyate ] | tadapi gatavimarSAH teSu rAgaM kurvate / tu yaH yAtrA samaM yAti [taM ] dharma na vivati // 9 // iha vItakAma spRhANAM yat sa bhavati tat amaravibhUnAm api na cakrezvarANAm api na rati manasi nitAntaM prItim AdhAya dharmaM bhajata ca etAn durantAn kAma-zatrUn jahita // 10 // yadi dehinAM bhogalezena nRtyaM kathamapi nazyet punarapi tadavAsiH duHkhataH syAt / yadi bhava-mRtimukta (janma-maraNarahite) muktisaukhye vAJchA asti [ tadA ] hataviSayAzAH iti dharmakRtye yatadhvam // 11 // Adi saba kuTumbI jana mila karake kiyA karate haiM / parantu usase jo yahA~ prANIko dukha utpanna honevAlA hai usako naSTa karaneke liye ye koI bhI samartha nahIM hote haiN| phira bhI yaha khedakI bAta hai ki prANI unake nimitta pApako karatA hI hai // 8 // dhana, parijana (dAsa-dAsI), strI, bhAI aura mitra Adike madhyameMse jo isa prANIke sAtha jAtA hai aisA yaha eka bhI koI nahIM hai| phira bhI prANI citrekase rahita hokara una sabake viSayameM to anurAga karate haiM, kintu usa dharmako nahIM karate haiM jo ki jAnevAleke sAtha jAtA hai // vizeSArtha dhana, dAsI dAsa, strI aura putra Adi ye saba bAhya para padArtha haiN| inakA sambandha jisa zarIra ke sAtha hai yaha bhI para ( AtmAse bhinna) hI hai| isIliye prANIkA jaba maraNa hotA hai taba usake sAtha na to vaha zarIra hI jAtA hai aura na usase sambaddha ve dhana evaM strI- putrAdi bhI jAte haiM / phira bhI AzvaryakI bAta hai ki jo ye saba bAhya padArtha prANIke sAtha paralokameM nahIM jAte haiM unhIMke sAtha yaha prANI sadA anurAga karatA hai aura jo dharma usake sAtha paralokameM jAnevAlA hai usase yaha anurAga nahIM karatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai jo vaha isa loka meM to ukta kuTumbI jana Adike bharaNa-poSaNa AdikI cintAse vyAkula rahatA hai aura paraloka meM isase utpanna pApake vaza hokara vaha durgati Adike dukhako saMhatA hai| yaha usakI ajJAnatAkA pariNAma hai // 9 // jinakI viSayabhogoMkI icchA naSTa ho cukI hai unako jo yahA~ sukha prApta hotA hai vaha na to indroMko prApta ho sakatA hai aura na cakravartiyoM ko bhI / isIliye manameM atizaya prIti dhAraNa karake ye jo viSayarUpa zatru pariNAma meM ahitakAraka haiM unako chor3o aura dharmakA ArAdhana karo // 10 // prANI jitane bhogoMkI abhilASA kiyA karate haiM unakA lezamAtra bhI ve nahIM bhoga pAte haiM / phira yadi una bhogoMmeM anurakta rahate hue unakI yaha manuSyaparyAya kisI prakArase naSTa ho jAtI hai to usakI punaH prApti unheM bahuta kase ho skegii| isaliye yadi janma aura maraNakeM dukhase rahita mokSasukhakI prAptike viSaya meM abhilASA hai to viSayatRSNAko naSTa karake dharmAcaraNa meM prayatna karo // 11 // 1 saduHkhametat / 2 sa bhRtAM yo 3 saya, naitra 4 sa zamaM / 5 sa khuhAnAM / 6 sa ckreshv'|7s jahIhi / 8 sa 'lobhana
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -16 : 1.15] 1. viSayavicArakaviMzatiH 12) viSamaviSasamAnAn nAzinaH kAmabhogIstyajati yadi manuSyo dIrghasaMsArahetUn / prajati kathamanantaM duHkhamatyantaghoraM trividhamupahatAtmA zvabhrabhUmyAdibhUtam // 12 // 13) vigalitarasamasthi svAdayan dAritAsyaH svakavadanajarate manyate zvA sukhitvam / svatanujanitakheAjAyamAnaM janAnAM tadupamamiha saukhyaM kAminAM kAminIbhyaH // 13 // 14) kimiha paramasaukhyaM niHspRhatvaM yadetat kimatha paramaduHkhaM saspRhatvaM yadetat / iti manasi vidhAya syakasaMgAH sadA ye vidadhati jinadharma se narAH punnyvaantH|| 15 // 15) upadhivasatipiNDAna rAbate no viruddhAstanuSacanamanomiH sarvathA ye muniindraaH| vratasamitisametA dhvastamohaprapazcA dadatu mama vimukti te itakrodhayodhAH 15 // yadi manuSya: dIrghasaMsArahetUn viSamaviSasamAnAn nAzinaH kAmabhAgAna tyajati [tarhi ] upahatAlamA san zvabhrabhUmyAdibhUtam atyantaram ananta trividhaM duHkhaM kathaM majati // 12 // vigalitarasam asthi svAdayan dAritAsya:zrA vakavadanajarake sustitva manyate / iha kAminAM janAnAM svatanujanitakhedAn kAminIbhyaH jAyamAnaM saugya tadupamam [asti / / 13 / / iha paramasaukhya kim, yat etat niHspRhatvam / atha paramaduHgaI kim , gat etat saspRhatpam / iti manasi vidhAya ye tyatasaMgAH santaH sadA jinadharma vidadhati te narAH puNyavantaH santi] | // 14 // ye viruddhAn upadhi-vasati-piNDAn tanuvacanamanomiH sarvathA no yAte vratasamitisametAH dhvastamohaprapaJcAH hatakodhayodhAH te munIndrAH mama vimukti dadanu / / 15 || jagati strI paribhUti janayati, dhanaM jo kAmabhoga bhayAnaka viSake samAna ahitakAraka, vinazcara aura dIrgha saMsArake kAraNa haiM unako yadi manuSya chor3a detA hai to phira vaha apanI AtmAko naSTa karake narakabhUmi Adike nimittase honevAle atizaya bhayAnaka usa tIna prakArake (Adhibhautika, Adhidaivika aura AdhyAtmika athavA mAnasika, vAcanika aura kAyika) dukhako kaise prApta ho sakatA hai jisakA ki kucha anta bhI na ho ? arthAta nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo vivekI jItra dukhake kAraNabhUta una indriyaviSayoMse virakta ho jAtA hai vaha saba prakArake duHstroMse chUTakara nirvAdha muktisukhako prApta kara letA hai| aura isake viparIta jo una viSayoM meM Asakta rahatA hai yaha ananta saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA huA narakAdike ananta dukhako bhogatA hai||12|| jisa prakAra kuttA nIrasa haDDIkA svAda letA huA-use cabAtA huA-mukhake phaTa jAnese usI mukhase utpanna hue raktameM apaneko sukhI mAnatA hai usI prakAra kAmI jana bhI striyoMke saMbhogavaza honevAlI vIryakI hAnise jo apane zarIrameM kheda hotA hai usase utpanna honevAle sukhakA anubhava karate haiN| ata eva unakA yaha viSayasukha usa kutteke hI sukhake samAna hai jo ki kaThora hoko cabAkara. apane hI mu~hase nikalanevAle raktakA AsvAdana karatA huA apaneko sukhI samajhatA hai / / 13 // saMsArameM utkRSTa mukha kyA hai ! yaha jo niHspRhatA- viSayabhogoMkI anicchA-hai vahI utkRSTa sukha hai| utkRSTa dukha kyA hai ! yaha jo saspRhatA-viSayabhogAkAMkSA- hai vahIM utkRSTa dukha hai / isa prakAra manameM vicAra karake jo bhavya jIva parigrahakA parityAga karate hue nirantara jaina dharmakI ArAdhanA karate haiM ve puNyazAlI haiM // 14 // jo munirAja mana, vacana aura kAyake dvArA kabhI munidharmake viruddha upadhi (parigraha ), sthAna aura AhArako sarvathA nahIM grahaNa karate haiM; jo pauMca mahAvratoM aura pA~ca samitiyoMse sahita hai; mohake vistArase rahita haiM, tathA jinhoMne krodharUpa subhaTako naSTa kara diyA hai ve munirAja mujhe mukti pradAna kareM // 15 // saMsArameM strI anAdarako utpanna karAtI hai, dhana naSTa honepara dukhako detA hai, viSayatRSNA santapta kiyA karatI hai, tathA 1 sa viSaya / 2 sa bhogAn / 3 samAsthi, mati msthi| 4 samvedAt / 5 sa nispRhatva /
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [16 : 1-16 10 ) janayati paribhUrti strIdhanaM nAzaduHkhaM daheti viSayayAcchA bandhanaM bandhuH / iti ripu vimUDhAstanvate saukhyabuddhi jagati dhigiti kathaM mohanIyaM janAnAm // 16 // 17 ) madamadanakaSAyArAtayo nopazAntro na ca viSayavimuktirjanyaduHkhAnna bhItiH / na tanumulagi vidyate yasya jantormayati jagati dIkSA tasya bhuktyai na muktaye // 17 // 18) zrutimatibalavIryapremarUpI yurasvajanasana yakAntA bhrAtRpitrAdi sarvam / titajaMgarAjale vA na sthiraM vItegI tadapi yata vimUDho nAtmakRtyaM karoti // 18 // 19 ) tyajaiva yuvatisauyaM kSAntisaukhyaM zrayadhvaM viramata bhayamArgAnmuktimorge ramadhvam / jahita viSayasaMga jJAnasaMga kurudhvamamitagatinivAsaM yena nityaM labhadhyam // 19 // * nAzaduHkhe [ janayati ] vizyavAJchA dahati bandhuvargaH bandhanam [asti ], iti ripudhu vimUDhAH saukhyazuddhiM tanvate / kaSTaM janAnAM mohanIyaM dhik iti // 16 // jagati yasya jantoH madamadanakaSAyAtiyaH na upazAntAH ca viSayavimuktiH na, janmaduHkhAt bhItiH na vidyate tanusukhavirAgaH na / tasya jantoH dIkSA bhuktyai bhavati, muktyai na bhavati || 17 // aGgI zrutimatibalavIryapremarUpAyuraGgasva janatanayakAntAbhrAtRpitrAdi sabai tita (cAlanI) gAjalaM vA sthiraM na trIcate, tadapi vimUdraH san AtmakRtyaM na karoti ca // 18 // [ bhI bhayyAH ] yuvatisaukhyai tyajata / kSAntisaukhyaM zrayadhvam / bhavamArgAt viramata muktimArge ramadhvam / viSayasaMga jahita / zAnasaMga kurudhvam / yena nityam amitagatinivAsaM labhadhvam || 19 || atra yasya puMsaH sarvadA atyantadIptAH bandhujanoMkA samudAya bandhana ke samAna parAdhInatAjanaka hai| isa prakAra yadyapi ye saba ahitakAraka honese zatruke samAna haiM, phira bhI ajJAnI jana unake viSayameM atizaya mohako prApta hokara sukhakI buddhiko vistRta karate haiM - una sabako sukhadAyaka samajhate haiN| prANiyoMke usa kaSTadAyaka mohanIya karmako dhikkAra hai // 13 // saMsArameM jisa jIvake kAma, mada aura krodhAdi kaSAyarUpa zatru zAnta nahIM hue haiM; jisakA citta viSayoMkI orase haTA nahIM hai, jise janma (saMsAra) ke dukhase bhaya nahIM hai, tathA jise zarIra sukhase virakti nahIM huI hai; usake liye dI gaI dIkSA viSayopabhogakA kAraNa hotI hai, na ki muktikA // vizeSArtha jinadIkSA grahaNa karake jo tapazvaraNa kiyA jAtA hai RR muktikA sAdhaka hotA hai / parantu jisane jinadIkSAko grahaNa karake bhI apane kAmAdi vikAroMko zAnta nahIM kiyA hai, jisake hRdayameM janma-maraNake duHkhoMse bhaya nahIM utpanna huA hai, tathA jo zarIrAdimeM anurAga rakhatA hai; yaha usa jinadIkSAko lekara bhI kabhI mokSako nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| kintu isake viparIta vaha viSayabhogoMmeM anurakta rahakara saMsArameM hI paribhramaNa karatA hai // 17 // zruti ( AgamajJAna ), buddhi, bala, vIrya, prema, sundaratA, Ayu, zarIra, kuTumbIjana, putra, khI, bhAI aura pitA Adi saba hI cAlanI meM sthita pAnIke samAna sthira nahIM haiM-dekhate dekhate hI naSTa honevAle haiN| isa bAtako prANI dekhatA hai, to bhI khedakI bAta hai ki vaha mohavaza AtmakalyANako nahIM karatA hai || 18 || he bhavya jIvo ! Apa loga khIke saMyogase prApta honevAle sukhako choDakara zAntisukhakA Azraya le leM, saMsArake mArga se ( mithyAdarzanAdise) dUra rahakara muktike mArgasvarUpa natrayameM anurAga kareM, tathA viSayoMkI saMgatiko choDakara samyamjJAnakI saMgati kareM; jisase ki sadA aparimita jJAnavAle mokSameM nivAsako prApta kara sakeM // 19 // saMsAra meM jisa manuSyake pAsameM ajJAnarUpa andhakArake naSTa karanemeM samartha, sarvadA atizaya prakAzamAna aura nyAyamArgako dikhalAnevAle aise Agama, svAbhAvika vivekajJAna evaM satsaMgati 1 sa parabhUtiM / 2 sa strIdhanaM / 3 sa dadati / 4 sa vargAH / 5 sa zAMtI / 6 sa muktAnanya' / 7 sa dhirogo / 8 sa bhuktyau, muktyo | 9 shrut| 10 sa rUpa / 11 satrIyate / 12 sa tyajati / 13 sa muktimArgeau / 14 saom. jJAnasaGga /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -21 : 1-21 1. viSayavicArakatriMzatiH 20) zrutisaMhajavivekazAnesaMsargadIzastimigdalanadakSAH saryadAtyantadIptAH / __ prakaditanayamArgA yasya puMso'tra santi skhalati yadi sa mArga tatra devAparAdhaH // 20 // 21) jinapatipadabhaktirbhAvanA jainatakhe viSayasukhaviraktirmitratA sttvvrge|| zrutizamayamasatirmUkanAnyasya doSe mama bhavatuM ca yodhiryAvadAmomi muktim // 21 // ||iti" viSayavicArairvizatiH // 1 // timiradalanadakSAH prakaTitanayamArgaH zrutisahajavivekajJAnasaMsargadIpAH santi ta yadi mArge svalati tatra devAparAdhaH [ eva zeyaH ] // 20 // [aham ] yAvat muktim Amomi [ tAvat ] mama jinapatipadabhaktiH jainatattve bhAvanA viSayasukhaviraktiH sattvavarga mitratA zruti-zamanyamasaktiH anyasya doSe mUkatA bodhidha bhavatu // 21 // // iti viSayavicArekaviMzatiH // 1 // rUpa dIpaka vidyamAna hai vaha yadi mArga meM bhraSTa hotA hai to isameM daivakA aparAdha samajhanA cAhiye / vizeSArtha-dIpakakA kAma mArgako dikhalAnA hai| parantu yadi koI dIpakako le karake bhI gadde bAdimeM giratA hai to isameM usa dIpakakA doSa nahIM hai, balki usake bhAgyakA hI doSa hai| isI prakAra jisa manuSyake pAsa usa dIpakake samAna nyAyamArgako dikhalAnevAle- heyAheyako pragaTa karanevAle-AgamajJAna evaM svAbhAvika vivekajJAna Adi vidyamAna haiN| phira bhI yadi vaha kalyANake mArga se bhraSTa hotA hai to isameM usake bhAgyakA hI doSa samajhanA cAhiye, na ki una AgamajJAnAdikA / kAraNa ki unakA kAma kevala yogya aura ayogyake svarUpako batalAnA hai so ve batalAte hI haiN| phira yadi vaha yogyAyogyakA vicAra karatA A bhI kalyANake mArgase vimukha hotA hai to isakA kAraNa usake durbhAgyako hI samajhanA cAhiye // 20 // jaba saka maiM muktiko prApta nahIM hotA hU~ taba taka mujhe jinendra devake caraNoM meM anurAga, sarvajJokta vastusvarUekA vicAra, viSayajanya sukhase vimukhatA, samasta prANisamUhake viSaya, mitratA; Agama, kaSAyoMkI zAnti evaM brata-niyamameM Asakti; anyakA doSa pragaTa karanemeM gaMgApana (cuppI) aura bodhi (ratnatraya) prApta ho| [abhiprAya) yaha hai ki jo bhavya jItra AtmakalyANakA icchuka hai vaha nirantara yaha vicAra karatA hai ki he bhagavan ! jaba taka mokSa prApta nahIM hotA hai taba taka aisI mujhe buddhi prApta ho ki jisake prabhAvase maiM nirantara jinendrakI bhakti Adi uparyukta hitakAraka kAryoM meM hI pravRtta rahU~ // 21 // isa prakAra ikkIsa zlokoMmeM viSayasukhake svarUpakA vicAra samApta huA || 1 || 1 sa zruta / 2 sa viveka / 3 sajJAni / 4 sa puMse / 5 sa bhukti / 6 sa zruta / 7 sa om. zamayama, samagrama / 8 sa zakti 9 sa mama bhUvatu / 18 sa muktyaM / 11 sa om. iti / 12 sa iti sAMsArikaviSayanirAkaraNam /
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [2. kopaniSedhaikaviMzatiH] 22 ) phopo'sti pasya manujasya nimittamukto no tasya ko'pi kurute guNino'pi bhaktim / AzISivaM bhajati ko nanu devazUka nAnorogazaminA maNinApi yuktam // 1 // 23) puNyaM cita vratasapomiyamopavAsaH krodhaHkSaNena phtiindhnvmutaashH| ....... matvati tasya vaMzametina yo mahAtmA tasyAmiddhimupayAti narasya puNyam // 2 // 24) doSaM na nRpatayo ripayo'pi ruSTAH kurSanti kesarikarIndramahoragA vA / .... dharma nihatya bhavakAnanadAvavAhi ke doSamatra vidadhAti marasya rossH|| 3 // . yasya manujasya nimittamuktaH kopaH asti tasya guNinaH api sataH ko'pi bhaktiM nI kurute / nanu kA nAnomarogazaminA maNinA yusam api dam AzIvi bhajati // 1 // hutAzaH indhanavan krodhaH vratataponiyamopavAsaiH citaM puNya kSaNena dahati iti matvA yo mahAtmsa tasya varza na eti tasya narasya puNyam abhivRddhim upayAti // 2 // atra narasya roSaH bhavakAnanadAvavahiM dharma nihatya yaM doSaM vidadhAti ta doSa kaSTAH nRpatayaH ripavaH kesarikarIndramahoragAH vA na kurvanti // 3 // : jisa manuSpake binA kisI kAraNake hI krodha utpanna huA karatA hai vaha guNayAn bhI kyoM na ho, kintu usakI koI bhI bhakti nahIM karatA hai| ThIka hai- aisA kauna-sA buddhimAn manuSya hai jo ki aneka tIna rogoMko naSTa karanevAle maNise bhI yukta honepara vAra bAra kATaneke abhimukha hue AzIviSa sarpase prema karatA ho! arthAt koI nahIM karatA // vizeSArtha-krodha eka prakArakA yaha viSailA sarpa hai ki jisake kevala dekhane mAtrase hI prANI viSase santapta ho uThatA hai| isIliye jisa prakAra koI bhI vicArazIla prANI aneka rogoMko zAnta karanevAle maNise saMyukta honepara bhI sarpase anurAga nahIM karatA, kintu usase sadA bhayabhIta hI rahatA hai, usI prakAra akAraNa hI krodhako prApta honevAle guNavAn bhI manuSyaseM vivekI jana anurAga nahIM karate haiM / kAraNa ki jaise usa AzIviSa sarpakI saMgatise prANIko apane prANa jAnekA bhaya rahatA hai vaise hI buddhimAn manuSyoMko usa krodhI manuSyakI saMgatise bhI aihika aura pAralaukika aniSTa honekA bhaya rahatA hai // 1 // krodha, vrata, rUpa, niyama aura upavAsake dvArA saMdhita kiye hue puNyako isa prakArase kSaNabharameM naSTa kara detA hai jisa prakArase ki agni kSaNabharameM indhanako masma kara detI hai| aisA vicAra karake jo mahAtmA puruSa usa krodhake adhIna nahIM hotA hai usakA puNya vRddhiko prApta hotA hai // 2 // manuSyakA krodha saMsArarUpa vanako bharama karanemeM dAvAnalakI samAnatAko dhAraNa karanevAle dharmako naSTa karake yahA~ jisa doSako karatA hai usa doSako krodhake vazIbhUta hue rAjA, zatru, siMha, gajarAja aura mahAsarpa bhI nahIM karate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki krodha prANIkA sabase adhika ahita karanevAlA zatru hai| kAraNa ki krodhako prApta hue zatru yA rAjA Adi kevala prANoM taka apaharaNa kara sakate haiM, kintu ve dharmako naSTa nahIM kara sakate haiN| parantu yaha krodharUpa zatru to jIva prANavaraNa ke sAtha dharmako bhI naSTa kara detA hai, jisase ki use ubhaya lokoMmeM hI dukha 1 sa om. spi ! 2 sa nAbhoga / 3 sa vihatya /
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9:2-8] 2. kopaniSedhairvizatiH 25) yaH kAraNena vitanoti ruSaM manuSyaH kopaH' prayAti zamanaM tadabhAvato 'sy| yastvatra kupyati vinApi nimittamaGgI no tasya ko'pi zamanaM prvidhaamiishH|| 4 // 26) dhairye dhunAti vidhunoti mati kSaNena rAgaM karoti zithilIkurute zarIram / dharma hinasti pacana vivadhAtyakSAcya kopagrahoM ratipatirmadirAmavazva // 5 // 27) rAgaM razorvapuSi kampamanekarUpaM ci vivekarahitAni ca cintitAmi / puMsAmamArgagamama samaduHsajAtaM kopaH karoti sahasA madirAma // 6 // 28) maitrItapoyatayazoniyamAnukampAsaubhAgyabhAgyapaThanendriyanirjayAyo / nazyanti kopapuravairihatAH samastAstIvAgnitaptarasaMvarakSaNato marasya // 7 // 29) mAsopaSAsanirato 'stu tanotu satya" dhyAnaM karotu vidadhAtu phinivaasm| . prakSatrataM dharatu bhairato 'stu nitya ropaM karoti yadi sarpamanarthakaM sat // 8 // yaH manuSyaH kAraNena ruSaM vitanoti asya kopaH tadabhAvataH zamanaM prayAti, tu ava yaH alI nimittaM vinA api kupyati tasya samanaM pravidhAtuM ka. api no Iza: (bhavati) // 4 // kopagrahaH ratipatiH ca madirAmadaH dhaya dhunAti mati vidhanoti rAga . karoti zarIraM zithilIkurute dharma hinasti (ca) avAnyaM vacanaM vidadhAti // 5 // kopaH ca madirAmadaH puMsAM dRzaH rAga paSi kampam anekarUpaM cittaM vivekarahitAni cintitAni amArgagamanaM ca sabhaduHkhajAtaM sahasA karoti // 6 // narasma samastAH maitrItapovatayazoniyamAnukampAsaubhAgyabhAmyapaThanendriyanirjayAdyAH kopaputvairihatAH santaH tIvApritaptarasavat kSaNataH nazyanti // 7 // nara: yadi nityaM roSaM karoti (tadA saH) mAsopavAsanirataH astu satyaM tanotu dhyAna karotu gahibhoganA par3atA hai // 3 // jo manuSya kisI kAraNase krodha karatA hai usakA yaha krodha ukta kAraNake iTa jAnepara zAntiko prApta ho jAtA hai| kintu jo manuSya vinA hI kAraNake kodha karatA hai usake krodhako zAnta karaneke liye yahAM koI bhI samartha nahIM hai / / 4 / / koSarUpa praha, kAmadeva aura madirAkA mada; ye kSaNabharameM dhairyako naSTa kara dete haiM, buddhikA vidhAta karate haiM, matsaratAko utpanna karate haiM, zarIrako zithila karate haiM, dharmako naSTa karate haiM, tathA nindha vacana bolaneko prerita karate haiM // 5 // jisa prakAra kodha sahasA manuSyoMko A~khoM meM lAlimAko, zarIrameM kampako, aneka prakArake cittako, vivekarahita vicAroMko tathA dukhasamUhake sAtha kumArgapravRttiko karatA hai usI prakAra madirAkA mada (nazA) bhI karatA hai| vizeSArtha krodha aura madya ye donoM samAna haiM, kyoMki, jisa prakAra maghake pInese manuSyakI AMkheM lAla ho jAtI haiM usI prakAra krodhase bhI usakI AMkheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, jaise zarIrakA kampana mayake pInese hotA hai vaise hI yaha krodhake kAraNase bhI hotA hai, jisa prakAra madyake pInese citta caMcala ho jAtA hai usI prakAra krodhake vaza honepara bhI vaha caMcala ho jAsA hai, jisa prakAra matha pInese manuSyake vicAra vivekase rahita ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra krodhake vazIbhUta honepara bhI usake vicAra kartavya-akartavyake vivekase. rahita ho jAte haiM, tathA jisa prakAra madyako pIkara manuSya khoTe mArgameM gamana karatA huA dukha saitA hai usI prakAra krodhake vaza huA manuSya bhI khoTe mArgameM (jIvaghAtAdimeM ) pravRtta hotA huA aneka prakArake dukhako sahatA hai // 6 // mitratA, tapa, vrata, kIrti, niyama, dayA, saubhAgya, mAmpa, zAstrAbhyAsa aura indriyadamana Adi ye saba manuSyake guNa krodharUpa mahAn barase pIDita hokara kSaNabharameM isa prakArase naSTa ho jAte haiM jisa prakAra ki tIvra agnise santapta hokara jala naSTa ho jAtA hai||7|| manuSya bhale hI mahine mahine takakA upavAsa karanemeM tatpara rahe, satya bole, dhyAna kare, bAhira banameM 1 sa kopaM / 2 sa yastatra / 3 vidadhAtu' / 4 sa om. matiM / 5 sa kopogrho| 6 sa citte, nite| usa cintanAni / 8 sa 'yazovratatapo / 9 sa nirjarAdyAH : 10 sa paravairi , puruSavairi / 11 sa nityaM / 12sa bhaishyrto|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [30:2.930) AtmAmamanyamaya hanti jahAti dharma pApaM samAcarati yuktmpaakroti| pUjyaM na pUjayati dhakti vininyavAkya ke kiM karoti na na khalu kopayuktaH // 9 // 31) dIpeSu satsu yadi ko 'pi vavAti zApa satyaM bravItyayamiti pravicintya shym| dovasatsu yadi ko'pi dadAti zApaM mithyo bravItyayamiti pravidhisya sahAm // 10 // 32) kopena ko 'pi yadi vAsyate 'ya hanti pUrva mayAsya kRtmetdnrthbuddhyaa| zeSo mamaiva punarasya ma ko 'pi doSo dhyAtveti tatra manasA sahanIyamasya // 11 // 33) vyAdhyAdidoSaparipUrNamanisaMga pUtIdamAmapanIvASiyartha dharmam / zuddhaM dadAti gatabAdhamanarUpasaumya lAbho mamAyamiti ghAtakato viSayam // 12 // nivAsaM vivadhAtu brahmavataM dharatu makSarataH astu tat sarvam anaryakaM (bhavati) // 8 // (sa:) AtmAnam atha anyaM hanti dharma jahAti pApaM samAcarati yuktam apAkaroti pUjyaM na pUjayati vininyavAkyaM bakti / kopayuktaH naraH khalu kiM kiM na karoti (api tu sarvam anucitaM karoti) // 9 // padi ko'pi (naraH) yopeSu sastu zApaM dadAti ayaM satyaM bravIti iti pravicintya sahyam / yadi ko'pi doSeSu asatsu zApaM dadAti ayaM mithyA bravIti iti pravicintya sAm // 10 // yadi ko 'pi kopena tArayate manahanti (tavA) mamA anaryavuddhyA asya pUrvam etat kRtam / mama eva doSaH aspa punaH kaH api doSaH na iti myAtvA sanna manasA aspa sahanIyam / / 11 // vyAdhyAdidoSaparipUrNam aniSTasaMga pUti ivam aGgam apanIya guvaM dharma vivardhya nivAsa kare, brahmacaryavasako dhAraNa kare, tayA nirantara bhikSAbhojanameM bhI lIna rahe; kintu yadi vaha krodhako karatA hai to usakA vaha saba uparyukta AcaraNa vyartha ho jAtA hai 1 // 8 // krodhayukta manuSya nizrayase kyA kyA anarSa nahIM karatA hai ! arthAt yaha sabhI prakArake anarthako karatA hai-vaha apane svAbhAvika kSamAdi gurgoko naSTa karake apanA bhI ghAta karatA hai aura anya prANIke prANoMkA triyoga kara usakA bhI ghAta karatA hai, vaha dharmakA parityAga karatA hai, pApakA AcaraNa karatA hai, sadAcArako naSTa karatA hai, pUjya janakI pUjA-stuti nahIM karatA hai, aura atyanta nindha vacanako bolatA hai // 9 // doSoMke honepara yadi koI zApa detA hai-apazabda bolatA hai yA nindA Adi karatA hai to vaha satya bolatA hai, aisA vicAra kara vivekI jIvako use sahana karanA caahiye| aura yadi dorSoMke na honepara bhI koI zApa detA hai to vaha asatya bolatA hai, aisA vicAra karake usako sahana karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra yahA~ yaha krodhake jItanekA upAya nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai // 10 // yadi koI krodhase tADanA karatA hai- zArIrika kaSTa detA hai-ayavA prANaviyoga karatA hai to maiMne pUrvameM ahitakI buddhise isakA yaha tADana-mAraNa- kiyA hai, isaliye yaha merA hI aparAdha hai, isakA kucha bhI aparAdha nahIM hai| aisA manase vicAra karake isa Aye hue dusako sahanA cAhiye // 11 // jo yaha merA zarIra roga Adise paripUrNa, aniSTa padArthoMkI saMgati karanevAlA evaM durgandhayukta hai usako naSTa karake aura dharmako bar3A karake yaha ghAtaka manuSya zuddha, nirbAdha evaM ananta Atmika sukhako detA hai| yaha mujhe lAbha hI hai aisA socakara usa ghAtakake dvArA kiye jAnevAle maraNadukhako sahana karanA caahiye| vizeSArtha-yadi koI duSTa manuSya gAlI dekara yA zarIrako pIDita karake bhI zAnta nahIM hotA hai aura prANoMkA ghAta hI karanA cAhatA hai to bhI vivekI sAdhu aise samayameM yaha vicAra karatA hai ki yaha jo merA zarIra zArIrika evaM mAnasika duHkhoMse paripUrNa va saMsAraparibhramaNakA kAraNa hai use yaha pRthak karake mere dharmakA rakSaNa karatA hai / isase mujhe vaha nirbAdha ananta sukha prApta honevAlA hai jo isa zarIrake rahate hue kabhI sambhava nahI hai / isa prakArase to yaha merA mahAna upakArI 1 sa yukti / 2 sa siniyavAcya / 3 sa mithyo / 4 sa 'niSTa / 5 sa pUtIha /
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3812-17] 2. kopaniSedhaika viMzatiH 34 meM sthitasya yadi ko 'pi karoti kara pApaM cinoti gatavuddhirayaM varAkaH / evaM vicintya parikalpakRtaM tyamuzya hAnAnvitena bhavati kSamitavyamatra // 13 // 35) zapto 'syanena na hato 'smi nareNa roSAcI mArito'smi maraNe 'pi na dhrmnaashH| ___kopastu dharmamapahanti cinoti pApaM saMcintya cArumatineti titikSaNIyam // 14 // 36) du:khArjitaM khalagata ghelabhIkRtaM ca dhAnya yathA vahati dhakSikaNaH praviSTaH / nAnAyidhamatadayAniyamopavAsai roSo'rjitaM bhavabhRtAM purupuNyarAzim // 15 // 37) kopena yaH paramabhIpsati hantumako nAzaM sa evaM lamate zarabho dhvanantam / . megha lilabidhuridhAnyajanoM kiMcinoti kartumiti kopavatA na bhAvyam // 16 // .. 38) kopaH karoti pitRmAvasujanAnAmapyamiyatvamupakArijanApakAram / dehAya prakRtakAryavinAzane ca malveti kopavazino na bhavanti bhavyAH // 17 // gatabAdham analpasaukhyaM dadAti amaM mama lAbhaH iti ghAtakRtaH viSahyam / / 12 / / yadi ko'pi dharme sthitasya phaSTaM karoti ayaM gatabuddhiH varAka: pApaM cinoti evaM vicintya jJAnAnvitena aba amuSya parikalpakRtaM kSamitavyaM bhavati // 13 // anena nareNa roSAt pApto'smi na hato 'smi no mAritaH asmi maraNe 'pi na dharmanAmaH / kopaH tu dharma hanti pApaM cinoti iti pArumatinA saMcintya titikSaNIyama // 14 // yathA praviSTa: vakaNa: duHzAjitaM khalagataM ca balabhIkRtaM dhAnyaM dahati tathA roSaH nAnAvidhavatayayAniyamopavAsaH ajitaM bhavabhUtAM puSpubhyarAmiNa dahati // 15 // yaH anaH anyajanaH kopena para intum abhIpsati saH kopena dhvananta megha lilahiSuH zarabha iva kiMcit katuM na zaknoti iti kopavatA na bhAgyam / / 16 // kopaH hai, isaliye isake Upara krodha karanA ucita nahIM hai| aisA vicAra karatA huA vaha kabhI krodha nahIM karatA hai / / 12 / / yadi koI dharmameM sthita sAdhuko kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai to vaha socatA hai ki maiM to dharameM sthita hU~, kintu yaha becArA ajJAnI prANI mujhe kATa dekara strayaM hI pApakA saMcaya kara rahA hai| aisA vicAra karake vivekI sAdhu usa ajJAnIke dvArA kiye jAnevAle aparAdhako yahA~ kSamA hI karatA hai|||13|| yadi koI apazabdoMkA prayoga karatA hai to vivekI sAdhu yaha vicAra karatA hai ki isa manuSyane mujhe jhopate gAlI ho to dI hai, mArA to nahIM hai| yadi vaha mArane bhI laga jAve to phira vaha yaha vicAra karatA hai ki isane mujhe mArA hI to hai, prANoMkA nAza to nahIM kiyaa| parantu yadi vaha prArNokA nAza karanemeM bhI udyata ho jAya to baha aisA vicAra karatA hai ki isane krodhake vazIbhUta hokara mere prANoMkA hI nAza kiyA hai, mere priya dharmakA so nAza nahIM kiyA; isaliye mujhe isa becAre ajJAnI prANIke Upara krodha karanA ucita nahIM hai| kAraNa ki vaha krodha dharmako naSTa karatA hai aura pApako saMcita karatA hai| aisA socakara buddhimAn sAdhu usako kSamA hI karatA hai | 14 | dukhase utpanna kiyA gayA jo dhAnya (anAja) khalihAnameM rAzike rUpameM sthita hai usameM yadi agnikA kaNa praviSTa ho jAtA hai to jaise vaha usa rAzIkRta dhAnyako jalA detA hai vaise hI krodharUpa agnikA kaNa bhI aneka prakArake vrata, dayA, niyama evaM upavAsoMke dvArA upArjita jIvoM kI mahatI puNyarAziko jalA detA hai / / 15 / / jo ajJAnI manuSya koSase kisI dUsare prANIkA ghAta karanA cAhatA hai vaha svayaM hI nAzako prApta hotA hai / jaise garajate hue meSako locanekI icchA karanevAlA aSTApada pazu medhakA kucha bhI aniSTa na karake svayaM ho nAzako prApta hotA hai| vAstavameM dUsarA manuSya kisIkA kucha bhI aniSTa karaneko samartha nahIM hai| yahI vicAra kara buddhimAn manuSyako kodhayukta nahIM honA cAhiye / / 16 // krodha pitA, mAtA aura mitrajanoMkA bhI 1 sa 'kalpya / 2 sa svamukhyaH, svamuSpa / 3 sa doSA | 4 sa saMcisya / 5 sa bahulIkRtaM / 6 sa jane nya / 7sa prkRti|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [39:2-1839) tIrthAbhiSekajapahomadayopavAsA dhyaanvtaadhyynsNymdaanpuujaaH| nephphalaM jagati dehayatAM vadante yAgdamo nikhilakAlahito dadAti // 18 // 40) 5bhAbharamukho vikarAlarUpo raktakSaNo dshnpiidditdntvaasaaH| trAsaM gato 'ti manujo jananindhaveSaH krodhena kampitatanubhuSi rAkSasoM thA // 19 // 41) ko 'pIha lohamatitaptamupAdadAno devayate nijakare' prdaahmicchuH| yAttathA prakupitaH paramAjighAMsuvuHkhaM svayaM bajati vairiSa vikarUpaH // 20 // pitamAtasahajjanAnAm api apriyatvam upakArijanApakAraM dehalayaM ca prakRtakAryavinAzanaM karoti iti matvA bhavyA kopavazino na bhavanti / / 17 / jagati nikhilakAlahitaH damaH dehavatAM pAdukphale dadAti tIrthAbhiSekajapahomadayopavAsAH dhyAnavatAdhyayanasaMyamadAnapUjAH IdRk phalaM na dadante // 18 // krodhena bhrUbhaGgamaramukha: vikarAlarUpa: raphtekSaNaH dazanapIDitadantavAsaraH jananindyaveSaH ativAsa gataH kammitatanuH manujaH bhuvi rAkSaso yA (pratibhAti) // 19 // paradAhamicchu: atitapta lohaM nijakare upAvadAnaH ko 'pi iha paDhat daMdahyate tathA prakupitaH param AjighAMsuH svayaM duHkhaM vrajati bairivadhe aniSTa karatA hai| krodhake vazIbhUta hokara manuSya apane upakArI janoMkA bhI apakAra karatA hai| yahA~ taka ki krodhI manuSya apane zarIrako bhI naSTa karatA hai| aura prakRta kAryako bhI naSTa karatA hai / aisA vicAra karake vivekI bhavya jIva usa krodhake vazIbhUta nahIM hote haiM // 17 // saMsArameM gaMgA Adi tIyoMmeM bAna, japa, havana, dayA, upavAsa, dhyAna, vrata, adhyayana, saMyama, dAna aura pUjA; ye saba prANiyoMke liye aise phalako nahIM de sakate haiM jaise ki phalako saba ( tInoM) kAloMmeM hita karanevAlA krodhakA damana (kSamA) detA hai| | abhiprAya yaha ki yadi krodhako vazameM nahIM kiyA gaza hai to phira usake sAtha kiye jAne vAle tIrthasnAna Adi saba vyartha hote haiM ] 1 // 18 // krodhake vazameM honepara manuSyakA mukha bhrukuTiyoMkI kuTilatAse vikRta ho jAtA hai, AkRti mayAnaka ho jAtI hai, netra lAla ho jAte haiM, yaha dAMtoMse apane adharoSThako cabAne lagatA hai, usakA veSa janoMse nindanIya hotA hai, tathA usakA sArA hI zarIra kAMpane lagatA hai| bata prakAra atizaya pIDAko prApta huA ha krodhI manuSya sAkSAt rAkSasa jaisA pratIta hotA hai // 19 // yahAM koI dasareko jalAnekI icchAse yadi apane hAtha meM atyanta sape hue loheko letA hai to dUsarA jale athavA na bhI jale, kintu jisa prakAra vaha svayaM jalatA hai usI prakAra zatruko mAra DAlanekA vicAra karake krodhako prApta huA manuSya dUsarekA ghAta karanekI icchAse svayaM dukhako azzya prApta hotA hai| usase zatrukA ghAta ho athavA na bhI ho, yaha anizcita hI rahatA hai| vizeSArtha-jisa prakAra koI manuSya krodhake vaza hokara dUsareko jalAnekI icchAse yadi hAthameM aMgArako letA hai aura usake Upara pheMkatA hai to sarvaprathama vaha svayaM hI jalatA hai, tatpazrAt yadi vaha dUsareko laga gayA to vaha jala sakatA hai, anyathA vaha baca bhI jAtA hai| ThIka isI prakAra jo krodhake vaza hokara dUsare ko naSTa karanekA prayatna karatA hai vaha usa prakArake raudra pariNAmoMse pApakA saMcaya karake durgatiko prApta hotA huA prathama to svayaM dukha ko prApta hotA hai, tatpazcAt yadi usa samaya dUsareke se pApakA udaya saMbhava huA to vaha naSTa ho sakatA hai, anyathA usakA baha prayatna niSphala ho jAtA hai aura vaha surakSita hI rahatA hai| isa prakAra krodha jitanA svayaMkA ahita karatA hai utanA vaha dumarekA nahIM kara sakatA hai // 20 // ma lohAma', lohamiti / * sa puujaa| 2 sa yaadRrkssmo| 3 gatISi, gatosi / 4 sa rAzyaso / 6 sa 'kro| 7 sa 'dohA / 8 sa vairividherviklp|
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42:2-21] 2. kopaniSedhaikaviMzatiH 12) vairaM vivardhayati sakhyamapAkaroti rUpaM virUpayati nindyamarti' tanoti / daurbhAgyamAnayati zAtayate ca kIrtiM roSo 'tra rogasarazo na hi zatrurasti // 21 // // iti kopaniSedhaikaviMzatiH " // 2 // vikalpaH // 20 // ava ropa: vairaM vivardhayati sakhyam apAkaroti rUpaM virUpayati nindhamati tanoti daurbhAgyam Anayati kIrti zAtayate / hi anna roSasadRzaH zatruH na asti / / 21 / / // iti kopaniSedhaikavimatiH // 2 // - saMsArameM krodha bhAvako baDhAtA hai, mitratAko naSTa karatA hai, zarIrakI AkRtiko vikRta karatA hai, buddhiko malina karatA hai, pApako lAtA hai, aura kIrtiko naSTa karatA hai| ThIka hai yahAM krodhake samAna ahita karanevAlA aura dUsarA koI zatru nahIM hai krodha hI sabase bhayAnaka zatru hai / vizeSArya - lokameM jo 1. jisakA kucha naSTa karatA hai use vaha zatru mAna letA aura tadanusArahI vaha usake naSTa karaneke upAyoMkI yojanA bhI karane lagatA hai / parantu yaha kitanI ajJAnatA kI bAta hai ki jo krodha usakA sabase adhika naSTa kara rahA hai use yaha zatru nahIM mAnatA aura na isIliye vaha usake naSTa karanekA bhI prayatna karatA hai| isI abhiprAyako katri vAditrasiMha isa prakAra pragaTa kiyA hai " apakurvati kopavet kiM na kopAya kupyasi / trisyApavargasya jIvitasya ca nAzine // " arthAt he bhavya ! yadi tujhe apanA apakAra karanevAle Upara krodha AtA hai to tU usa krodhake Upara hI krodha kyoM nahIM karatA ? kAraNa ki vaha to terA sabase adhika apakAra karanevAlA hai / vaha tere dharma, artha aura kAmarUpa trivargako; mokSa puruSArthako aura yahAM taka ki tere jIvitako bhI naSTa karanevAlA hai| phira bhalA isase adhika apakArI aura dusarA kauna ho sakatA hai ? koI nahIM [ kSa. cU. 2-42. ] // / 21 / / isa prakAra ikkIsa lokoMmeM krodha ke niSedhakA kathana samApta huA || 2 || pradezaH / kareti / 2 saom rUpaM vi sa niyama 4 sa timotiH / 5 saont iti iti ko nirAkaraNo
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 3. mAnamAyAniSedhAviMzatiH ] 43) ruupeshvrtykuljaatitpoblaamaamaanaatuHshmdaakulbuddhirshH|| yo manyate 'hamiti nAsti paro'dhiko mainmAnAsa nIthakulameti bhavAnanekAn // 1 // 44) nIti nirasthati yinItimapAkaroti korti zazAdhavalA melinIkaroti / mAnyAnna mAnayati mAnavazena hInaH prANIti mAnamapahanti mhaanubhaavH||2|| 45) hInAdhikeSu vidhAtyavivekamA dharma vinAzayati saMcinutte ca pApam / daurbhAgyamAnayati kAryamapAkaroti kiM kiM na doSamathavA kurute 'bhimAnaH / / 3 // . 46mAne kRte yadi bhavediha ko'pi lAbho aghahAniratha kAcana mAIve syAt / yAca ko 'pi yadi mAnakRtaM viziSTaM mAno bhaSeyabhRtAM saphalastadAnIm // 4 // rUpezvaratvakulajAtitapobalAzAjJAnASTaduHsahamadAkUlabuddhiH yaH ajJaH mAnAta ahama adhikaH matparaH adhika: nAsti iti manyate saH anekAn bhavAn nISakulam eti / / 1 // hInaH prANI mAnavazena nIti nirasyati vinItim mapAkaroti zazAdhavalA kIti malinIkaroti mAnyAn na mAnayati iti mahAnubhAvaH mAnam apahanti / / 2 // abhimAnaH hInAdhikeSu avivekabhAvaM vidadhAti dharma vinAzayati pApaM saMcinute dIrbhAgyam Anayati ca kAryam apAkaroti / athavA abhimAnaH ki ki voSaM na karoti // 3 // yadi yaha mAne kRte bhayabhRtA kaH api lAbhaH bhavet atha yadi mArdane (kRte) kASana arthahAniH syAt yadi ca kaH api mAnakataM viziSTaM jhUyAt tavAnI bhavabhUtAM mAnaH saphalaH syAt // 4 // ___jo ajJAnI manuSya sundaratA, prabhutA, kulaM ( pitRpakSa ), jAti, mAtRpakSa, tapa, zArIrika zakti, AjJA (Rddhi) aura jJAna; isa ATha prakArake mada ( abhimAna) meM buddhiko lagAkara yaha samajhatA hai ki 'maiM hI sabakucha hai, mujhase adhika dUsarA koI nahIM hai| vaha isa prakArake abhimAnase aneka bhavoMmeM nIca kulako prApta hotA hai || 1 || nikRSTha prANI abhimAnake vaza nyAyamArgako naSTa karatA hai, namratAko dUra karatA hai, candra ke samAna nirmala kIrtiko malina karatA hai, tayA mAnanIya janoMkA sanmAna nahIM karatA hai 1 isIliye mahApuruSa usa abhimAnako naSTa karatA hai // 2 // abhimAna hIna aura adhika janoMmeM avivekitAko utpanna karatA hai--- guNAdhika manuSyoMkA hIna janake samAna tiraskAra karatA hai, dharmako naSTa karatA hai, pApako saMcita karatA hai, durdaivako lAtA hai, aura kAryako naSTa karatA hai | athavA abhimAna kisa kisa doSako nahIM karatA hai- vaha saba hI doSoMko karatA hai // 3 // yadi yahA~ mAnake karanepara koI lAbha hotA hai aura isake viparIta yadi saralatAke honepara kucha dhanahAni hotI hai tathA yadi koI abhimAna karanevAle vyaktiko viziSTa ( mahAn ) kahatA hai saba prANiyoMkA vaha abhimAna saphala ho sakatA hai ! [ abhiprAya yaha hai ki na to mAnase koI lAbha hotA hai aura na usake vinA mArdavase kucha dhana AdikI hAni hI hotI hai ! isake atirikta abhimAnI janakI satra nindA bhI karate haiM- prazaMsA koI bhI nahIM karatA hai / ata evaM prANiyoMkA abhimAna karanA nirarthaka evaM hAnikAraka hai ] // 4 // 1sayAti / 2 sa 'mahA' / 3 sa 'pi for man / 4 sa bhupAkaroti / 5 sa malinI /
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 151: 3-9] 3. mAnamAyAniSedhaviMzatiH 47) mAno vinItimapahantyavinItiraGgI' sarva nihanti guNamastaguNAnurAgaH / ___ sarvApadA jagati dhAma virAgataH syAdityAkalayya sudhiyoM na dharanti mAnam // 5 // 48) hIno 'yamanyajanato'pahatAbhimAnAbAto 'hamuttamaguNastadakArakatvAt / anya nihInamayalokayato 'pi puMso mAno vinazyati sadeti vitrkmaarjeH|| 6 // 49) garveNa mAtRpitRvAndhavamitravargAH sarve bhavanti vimukhA vihitena pusH| anyo 'pi tasya tanute na jano'nurAga maraveti mAnamapahastayate subuddhiH||7|| 50) AyAsazokebhayaduHkhamupaiti mayo mAnena srvjnninditvessruupH| vidyAdavAdamapamAdiguNAMsa hanti jJAtveti garvavazameti na zuddhabuddhiH // 8 // 51) stabdho vinAzamupayAti nato 'bhivRddhi mayoM nadItaTagato gharaNIraho" vaa| garvasya doSamiti cetasi saMnidhAya nAhakaroti guNavoSavicAradekSaH // 9 // mAnI vinItim apahanti adhinItiH aGgI sarva guNa nihanti astaguNAnurAgaH kirAgataH jagati sarvApadAM dhAma syAt iti mAkalayya mudhiyaH mAnaM na dharanti / / 5 / / apahatAbhimAnAt ayam anyajanataH hInaH jAtaH sarakArakatvAt aham usamaguNaH jAtaH iti anya nihInam avalokapataH api vitarkabhAjaH puMsaH mAnaH sadA vinazyati // 6 // vihitena garveNa sarve mAtRpitRvAndhavamitravargAH vimukhAH bhavanti / anyo 'pi janaH tasya anurAgaM na sanute iti matvA subuddhiH mAnam apahastayate // 7 // mAnena matyaH AyAsazokabhayaduHsam upaiti sarvajananinditavepalya; ca vidyAdayAdamayamAdiguNAn hanti iti jJAtvA paJcabuddhiH garvavazaM na eti / / 8 // nadItaTagata: araNIkaho vA (zva) stabdhaH (jIkRtaH) martyaH vinAza, nataH abhivRddhim mAnI prANI vinayako naSTa karatA hai, aprinayI manuSya satra guNoMko naSTa karatA hai- guNI janoMke guNoMmeM anurAga nahIM karatA hai, aura guNAnurAgase rahita prApNI guNoMkA vidveSI hokara saMsArameM sabhI prakArakI ApattiyoMkA sthAna bana jAtA hai| yahI socakara buddhimAn prANI usa mAnako nahIM dhAraNa karate haiM // 5 // yaha nikRSTa abhimAnake kAraNa dUsare janoMkI apekSA hIna huA hai aura usa abhimAnako na karaneke kAraNa maiM uttama guNavAlA huA hU~, isa prakAra vicAra karanevAle puruSakA yaha abhimAna sadA anya hIna janako dekha karake bhI nAzako prApta hotA hai / vizeSArtha-prAyaH hIna janako dekhakara uttama manuSyoMke hRdayameM abhimAna udita huA karatA hai / parantu ve yaha vicAra nahIM karate ki ye jo hIna kulameM Upanna hue haiM ve isIliye hue haiM ki unhoMne pUrvameM abhimAnake vaza hokara anya guNI janoMkI nindA aura apanI prazaMsA kI hai / kahA bhI hai-'parAtmanindAprazaMse sadasadguNocchAdanobhAvane ca nIcaiautrasya / ' arthAt dUsaroMkI nindA aura apanI prazaMsA karanA tathA dUsaroMke vidyamAna guNoMko TakanA aura apane avidyamAna guNoMko pragaTa karanA, isase nIca gotrakA bandha hotA hai [ta. sU. 6-25] | aura cUMki maiMne usa nindya kulameM utpanna karanevAle usa abhimAnako pUrvameM nahIM kiyA hai isIliye maiM ucca kulameM utpanna hokara guNavAna huA hU~ | yadi ve uparyukta vicAra kare to apanese hIna janoMko dekha karake bhI unheM kabhI abhimAna na hogA // 6 // abhimAnake karanese mAtA, pitA, bAndhava aura mitravarga Adi saba usa amimAnI puruSake pratikUla ho jAte haiN| anya jana bhI usase anurAma nahIM karate haiN| isa prakAra vicAra karake vivekI jana usa abhimAnako naSTa karate haiM | 7 || mAnake vaza hokara manuSya saba janoMke dvArA nindita 1 veSa evaM AkArako dhAraNa karatA huA parizrama, zoka, bhama aura dukhako prApta hotA hai tathA vidyA, dayA, dama (kaSApoM aura indriyoMkA damana) aura saMyama Adi guNoko naSTa karatA hai; aisA jAnakara nirmala buddhikA dhAraka manuSya usa mAnake vazameM nahIM hotA hai | // 8 // nadIke taTapara sthita vRkSake samAna jo pasaraMgA / 2 sa saccA / 3 sa sopadAM / 4 sa sadhiyo / 5 sa janano' / 6sa pahinA', pihitaaH| sa bhaajaa| 4 sa vihatena / 9sa'soka, "koza", "kopa" for zoka / 1 sa tivRddhi| 11 sa ruhe kAH / 12 sa vicArakSaH / /
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [52 : 3-3 52) hInAnavekSya kurute dadaye 'bhimAnaM mUrkhaH svato'dhikaguNAnavalokya mAn / prAzaH parityajati garvamatIya loke siddhAntazuddhadhiSaNA munayo badanti // 10 // 53) jilhAsahasakalito'pi samAsahasauryasyAM na duHkhamupavarNayituM smrthH|| sakhadevamapahAya paro manuSyastA vanabhUmimupayAti naro 'timAnI // 11 // 54) yA chedmedvmnaandaahdohraataatpaasjlrodhssdhaavidossaa'| mAyAvazena manujo janamindanIyAM tiryagmati najati tAmatiHkhapUrNAm / / 12 // 55) yatra priyApriyaviyogasamAgamAmpapreyatvadhAmyadhanabAndhavahInatAthaiH / duHkha prayAti vividha manasopyasartha taM maryaSAlamadhitiSThati mAyayAjI // 13 // upayAti iti guNavopavivAradasaH cetasi garvasya doSa saMnidhAya na ahaMkaroti / / 9 // loke mUrkhaH svataH hInAn mAn avekSya hRdaye abhimAna kurute / prAtaH svataH adhikaguNAn mAn avalokya atIva gavaM tyajati iti siddhAntazuddhadhipaNAH munayo vadanti / / 10 / / sarvadevam apahAya jilAsahasrakalitaH api paraH manuSyaH samA (varSa) sahasraH yasyAM duHkham upavayituM na samarthaH, atimAnI naraH tAM mabhUmim upayAti // 11 / / mAyAvazena manujaH jananindanIyAmatiduHkhapUrNA tAM tiryaggati brajati yA bhedabhedadamanAGgalabAhadohavAtAtapAnnajalarodhavadhAdidoSA (asti) // 12 // aGgI mAyayA taM mayaM. manuSya uddhata rahatA hai vaha nAzako prApta hotA hai aura jo namra rahatA hai vaha samRddhiko prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra abhimAnake doSako cittameM dhAraNa karake-usakI burAIkA vicAra karake-guNa aura doSakA caturAIse vicAra karanevAlA puruSa usa ahaMkArako nahIM karatA hai // 9 // lokameM mUrkha manuSya apanese hIna janoMko dekhakara hRdayameM abhimAna karatA hai aura buddhimAn manuSya apanese adhika guNatrAle manuSyoM ko dekhakara usa garvako bahuta dUra karatA hai, aisA Agamake abhyAsase nirmalatAko prApta huI buddhike dhAraka munijana . nirUpaNa karate haiN| vizeSArpa-ajJAnI manuSya jaba apanese hIna manuSyoMko dekhatA hai to usake hRdaya yaha . abhimAna utpanna hotA hai ki maiM kitanA zreSTha hU~, ye becAre mere sAmane kucha bhI nahIM hai| isa abhimAnakA phala yaha hotA hai ki yaha jo bhaviSyameM aura bhI adhika unnati kara sakatA thA, vaha nahIM kara pAtA hai| isake atirikta ukta abhimAnake nimittase jo pApabandha hotA hai usake kAraNa vaha bhaviSyameM dukhI bhI hotA hai / parantu jo buddhimAna manuSya hai vaha jaba apanese adhika guNavAle manuSyoMko dekhatA hai to use unake guNoMmeM anurAga hotA hai, isIliye vaha unake sAmane natamastaka ho jAtA hai / phala isakA yaha hotA hai ki vaha svayaM bhI vaisA guNavAna bana jAtA hai tathA usa guNAnurAgase prApta puNyake udayase bhaviSyameM sukhI bhI hotA hai // 10 // atizaya abhimAnI manuSya jisa narakabhUmiko prApta hotA hai usameM prApta honevAle dukhakA varNana karaneke liye sarva devako choDakara dUsarA koI manuSya, yadi hajAra jIbhoMse bhI sahita ho to bhI vaha hajAra varSoM meM bhI samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai| [abhiprAya yaha hai ki abhimAnake kAraNa prANI narakameM jAtA hai aura vahAM vaha varNanAtIta asahya dukhoMko cirakAla taka sahatA hai / // 11 / / mAyAcArake vazIbhUta hokara manuSya logoMke dvArA nindanIya evaM atizaya dukhoMse paripUrNa usa tithaMcagatiko prApta hotA hai jo ki nAka AdikA chedanA, bhedanA (khaNDita karanA), damana (daNDita karanA), kisI anAdise vihita karanA (dAganA), jalAnA, duhanA, vAyu, ghAma, anna-jalakA rokanA (bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhanA) aura mArane AdirUpa aneka doSoMse sahita haiM // 12 // prANI mAyAcArase usa manuSyakSetra sa "niyaH, naMda' 1sa samA sahameM / 2 samupahAya / 3 sa bhimAnI / 4 sa yaaN| 5 sa 'doSAM, dossH| .sa preSatva', presava' mekSitva',8sa hInasaudhaiH / 9 sa manasApisahyam /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 : 3-18] 3. mAnamAyAniSedhaviMzatiH B6) patrAvalokya divi dInamanA vibhUtimanyAmarevadhikakAntisukhAdikeSu / prApyAbhiyogaedacIM labhate 'tiduHkhaM taraiti vaJcanaparaH puruSo nivAsam // 14 // 57) yA' mAtRbhartRpitRyAndhavamitraputravastrAzanAbharaNamaNDanasaukhyahInAH / dInAnanA malinaninditaveSarUpA nArISu tAsu bhavameti naronikarayA // 15 // 58) zIlavatocamatapaHzamasaMyuto 'pi nAtrAnute nikRtizalyadharoM mnussyH|| ____ AtyantikI zriyamavAdhasukhasvarUpAM zalyAnvito viSiSadhAnyadhanezvaro vA // 16 // 59) klezArjita sukhakaraM ramaNIyamaya' dhAnyaM kRSIvalajanasya zikhIva srvm|| bhasmIkaroti yahudhApi janasya satyaM mAyAzistrI pracuradoSakaraH kSaNena // 17 // 80) vidveSavairikalahAsukhadhAtabhItinirbharsanAbhibhavanAsuvinAzanAdIn / doSAnupaiti nikhilAnmanujo 'timAyI vudbhaveti dhAramatayo na bhajanti mAyAm // 18 // pAsam adhitiSThati yA priyApriyaviyogasamAgamAnyapreSyatvadhAyadhanabAndhavahInatAbeMH manasA api asA vividha duHkha prayAti // 13 // yatra divi adhikakAntisukhAdikeSu anyAmareSu vibhUtim avalokya AbhiyogapadavoM prApya atiduHkha labhate, vaJcanaparaH puruSaH tatra nivAsam eti / / 14 // yAH mAtRbhartRpitRbAndhavaminamunnavastrAzanAbharaNamaNDanasolpahInA: bInAnanA: malinaninditaveSApAH tAsu nArISu naraH nikRtyA bhavameti // 15 // zalyAnvitaH vividhadhAnyadhanezvaraH vA (iva) nikRtizalyaghara: manuSya; anna zIlavatodyamatapaHzamasaMyuto'pi abAghasukhasvarUpAm AtyantikI priyaMna aznute // 16 // kRSIvalajanasya klezAjitaM sukhakaraM ramaNIyam ayaM sarva dhAnyaM zikhI iva pracuradoSapharaH mAyAtikhI janasya klezAjita mukhakaraM ramaNIyaM sarva satyam api bahudhA kSaNena bhasmIkaroti // 17 // atimAyI manujaH vidveSavairakalahAsukhapAvabhIti(manuSya paryAya) meM sthita hotA hai jahAMpara vaha iSTaviyoga, aniSTasaMyoga, dUsaroMkI dAsatA, dhAnyahInatA, dhanahInatA aura bandhuhInatA Adi aneka kAraNoMse nAnA prakArake asahya mAnasika dukhako prApta hotA hai // 13 // jisa devaparyAyameM prANI apanese adhika kAnti aura sukha Adise sampanna dUsare devoMkI + vibhUtiko dekhakara manameM dInatAko dhAraNa karatA huA Abhiyogya padavIko prApta hotA hai-Abhiyogya jAtikA deva hotA hai aura atizaya dukhako pAtA hai usa nikRSTa devaparyAyameM vaha mAyAcArI manuSya nivAsako prApta hotA hai | 14 || manuSya mAyAcArase una triyoMmeM janma letA hai jo ki mAtA, patti, pitA, anya hitaiSI bandhujana, mitra, putra, vastra, bhojana, AbharaNa, anya alaMkArasAmagrI evaM sukha; inase rahita hokara malina evaM nindita veSa aura AkRtike sAtha mukhapara dInatAko dhAraNa karatI haiM ||15|| jisa prakAra cintAyukta manuSya aneka prakArake dhAnya evaM dhanakA svAmI hokara bhI nirbAdha sukhako nahIM prApta hotA hai usI prakAra mAyAzalyako dhAraNa karanevAlA (mAyAcArI) manuSya yahA~ zIla va vratoMke udhana tathA tapa evaM zamase saMyukta hokara bhI nirvAdha sukhasvarUpa AtyantikI zrIko-mokSalakSmIko nahIM prApta hotA hai | vizeSArya-tatvArthasUtra (7-18) meM kahA gayA hai ki jo mAyA mithyAtva aura nidAna ina tIna zalyoMse rahita bahI vratI ho sakatA hai| ata eva jo isa mAyAzalyase sahita hai vaha bhale hI vratoM va zIloMke paripAlanakA prayatna karatA ho tathA tapa evaM zamase bhI saMyukta ho, kintu vaha ina vratazrIlAdike phalabhUta muktisukhako nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| kAraNa ki mAyAzalyake rahate hue ve saba zIla matAdi vyartha siddha hote haiM / / 16 / jisa prakAra agni kisAna janake kaSTase utpAdita, sukhakAraka, ramaNIya evaM bahumUlya saba dhAnyako prAyaH kSaNabharameM bhasma kara detI hai usI prakAra aneka doSoMko utpanna karanevAlI mAyArUpa agni bhI manuSyake kaSTake utpAdita, sukhakAraka, ramaNIya evaM bahumUlya saba satyasaMbhASaNako kSaNabhara meM naSTa kara detI hai // 17 // atizaya mAyAcArI manuSya dveSa (krodha ), vaira, yuddha, dukha, hiMsA, sa jAmAtR / 2 mA 'ganA / 3 sa honaH / 4 sa 'nanA / 5 sa 'ruupo| 6 sa AtyaMtakI, kii| " sa rUpaM 1 8 samartha, 'martha / 9 sa sarvaH, srvo| 10 sa "bhavanAM /
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18 subhASitasaMdohaH 61) yA pratyayaM budhajaneSu nirAkaroti puNyaM hinasti parivardhayate ca pApam / satyaM nirasyati tanoti vinindyabhAvaM sAM sevate nikRtimatra jano na bhavyaH // 19 // 62) pracchAdito'pi kapaTena janena doSo loke prakAzamupayAtitarAM kSaNena / varSo yathA jalagataM vidadhAti puMsA' mAyA manAgapi na cetasi saMnidheyA // 20 // // iti mAnamAyAniSedhaviMzatiH // 3 // nirbhatsanAbhibhavanAsuvinAzanAdIn nikhilAn doSAn upaiti iti yuddhvA cArumatayaH mAyAM na bhajanti / / 18 / / yA akSa neSu pratyayaM nirAkaroti puSpaM hinasti pApaM parivardhayate satyaM nirasyati ca vinindyabhAvaM tanoti bhavyaH janaH tAM nikRti na sevate / / 19 / loke janena kapaTena pracchAditaH api doSaH kSaNena prakAzam upathAtitarAm / yathA jalagataM vacaH kSaNena prakAzato vidadhAti / ( ataH ) puMsA manAk api mAyA cetasi na saMnidheyA // 20 // / / iti mAnamAyAniSedhaviMzatiH // 3 // maya, jhiDakI, tiraskAra aura prANanAza Adi samasta doSoMko prApta hotA hai, aisA jAna karake buddhimAn manuSya usa mAyAkA vyavahAra nahIM karate haiM || 18 || jo mAyAvyavahAra yahAM vidvAnoMke madhya meM vizvAsa ko dUra karatA hai, puNyako naSTa karatA hai, pApako bar3hAtA hai, satyakA nirAkaraNa karatA hai aura nindanIya bhAvako vistRta karatA hai, bhavya jana usa mAyAvyavahArakI sevA nahIM karate haiM / [ abhiprAya yaha ki buddhimAna madhya jIva aise anarthakArI kapaTavyavahAra se sadAM dUra rahate haiM ] || 19 || manuSya apane doSako yadyapi kapaTase AcchAdita karatA hai (DhakatA hai) to bhI vaha lokameM kSaNabhara meM hI isa prakArase atizaya prakAzameM A jAtA hai- pragaTa ho jAtA hai- jisa prakArase ki jakhameM DAlA gayA mala kSaNabharameM hI Upara A jAtA hai| ata eva manuSyako usa mAyAcArake lie hRdayameM poDA sA bhI sthAna nahIM denA cAhiye // 20 // isa prakAra bIsa lokoMmeM mAna va mAyAke niSedhapara kathana samApta huA || 3 || [61: 2-19 1 sa sarvo for varco / 2 sa puMsa / 3 saom. iti, "niSeSeka", "niSedhA", iti mAyAhaMkAra nirAkaraNopadezaH /
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - [4. lobhanivAraNaviMzatiH] 63) zIto ravirbhayati zItarudhiH pratApI stabdha namo jalanidhiH saridambuvaptaH / sthAyI marudvidahano dahano 'pi jAtu lomAnalastu na kadAvidAhaka sthAt // 1 // 64) labdhendhanajvalanavalakSaNato'tivRdhi lAmena lobhavAnaH samupaiti jmtoH| vidyAgamanatatapaHzaimasaMyamAdIna masIkaroti thamimAM va punaH prmH||2|| 65) vittAzaryA khanati bhUmitalaM savRSNo dhAtUna giredhamatiH bhavati bhuumipaane|| dezAntarANi vividhAni vigAhate ca puNyaM vinA na panaro labhate sa sRptim // 3 // 66) vardhasya jIva jaya nanda ciraM vibho tvamityAdicATuvacanAni vibhASamANaH / dInAnano malinaninditapadhArI lobhAkulo vitate sadhanasya sevAm // 4 // jAtu raviH zItaH bhavati zItaruciH pratApI bhavati nabhaH stabdha (stambhita) bhavati jalanidhiH saridambutaptaH bhavati bhayata sthAyI bhavati dahanaH api vidahanaH bhvti| tu lobhAnala: kadAcit adAhakaH na syAt // 1 // jantoH lobhavahanaH lAbhena labdhendhanajvalanavat kSaNataH ativRddhi samupaiti / puna: pravRddhaH saH yaminA vivAgamatratatapaHzamasaMyamAdIn bhasmIkaroti // 2 // satRSNa: naraH vittApAyA bhUmitalaM khanati gireH dhAtUna dhamati bhUmipAye dhAvati va vividhAni devAntarANi vigAhate (kiMtu) puNyaM vinA saH naraH supti na ca labhate // 3 // lobhAkula: he vibho, tvaM cira vardhana jI ama nanda ityAdicAdavacanAni vibhASamANaH dInAnanaH malinaninditaspadhArI san saghanasya sevAM kute // 4 // sUrya kadAcit stabdha ho sakatA hai, candramA kadAcit tIkSNa ho sakatA hai, AkAza kadAcita ttanya ho sakatA hai-sImita yA sthAnadAna kriyAse zUnya ho sakatA hai, samudra kadAcit nadiyoM ke jase sattA ho sakatA hai, vAyu kadAcit sthira ho sakatI hai, tayA agni mI kadAcit dAikriyAse rahita ho sakatI hai; parantu lomarUpa agni kabhI bhI dAha kiyAse rahita nahIM ho sakatI hai / [tAtparya yaha ki jisa prakAra sUrya Adi kabhI apane svabhAvako choDakara zItalatA Adiko nahIM prApta ho sakate haiM usI prakAra zobha bhI kamI apane svabhAvako choDakara manuSyakI tuSNAko zAnta nahIM kara sakatA hai / jisa prakAra agni indhanako prApta karake kSaNabharameM hI atizaya vRddhiko prApta ho jAtI hai usI prakAra. prANIko. lobharUpa agni bhI dhana Adi abhISTa vastuoMke lAbhase. atizaya vRddhiko prApta hotI hai| isa prakArase vRddhiMgata hokara vaha saMyamI janoMke vidyA, AgamajJAna, vrata, tapa, zama, aura saMyama Adi guNoMko bhasmasAt kara detI hai-naSTa kara detI hai // 2 // tRSNAyukta manuSya dhanakI AzAse pRthivItachako khodatA hai, pahADakI dhAtuoMko tapAtA hai, rAjAke Age dauDatA hai, aura aneka prakArake dezoMmeM jAtAAtA hai| parantu vaha puNyake vinA santoSako nahIM prApta hotA hai | // 3 // lobhase pIDita manuSya he prabho ! tuma vRddhiko prApta hoo, tuma cirakAla taka jIvita raho, tumhArI jaya hove, tuma cirakAla taka samRddha raho, ityAdi khuzAmadI vacanoMkA uccAraNa karatA hai| mukhapara dInatAkA bhAva pragaTa karatA hai, tathA malina aura nindita veSa-bhUSAko dhAraNa karatA huA dhanatrAnkI sevA karatA hai // 4 // 1 sa sadehadahano, mahamadahano / 2 sa yAtu / 3 sa dAhakaM / 4 sa yaMtoH / 5 sa "sama" / 6 sa vitAzayaH / *sa vibho cirN| 8 sa 'veSadhArI /
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [07 : 4-567) cakSuHzayaM pracurarogazarIrabAdhAsvAntAbhidhAtagatibhaGgamamanyamAnaH / ___ saMskRtya patranicayaM ca mI' vimartha tRSNAturo likhati lekhktaamupetH||5|| 68) vizvaMbharAM vividhajantugaNena pUrNA strI garbhiNImiSa kRpAmapahAya martyaH / nAnAvidhopakaraNena halena dIno lobhArditaH kaSati pApamalokamAnaH // 6 // 69) bhogopabhogasukhato' vimukho manudhyo rAtriMdivaM paThanacintanasa~ktacittaH / zAstrANyadhIya vividhAni karoti lobhAvabhyApana zizugaNasya vivekazUnyaH // 7 // 70) vastrANi sInyati tanoti vicitracitraM mRtkASThalohakamakAdividhi cinoti / nRtya karoti rajakatvamupaiti martyaH kiM kiM na lobhavazavartitathA vidhatte // 8 // 71) lokasya mugdhadhiSaNasya vivaJcamAni kurvatraro vividhamAnavizeSakasyA / saMsArasAgaramapAramatrI mANo vANijyamantra vidadhAti vivRddhalomaH // 9 // 72) abhyeti nRtyati lunAti minoti bhautikINAti" inti yapate" cinute vimeti / muSNAti gAyati dhinoti vimati minte lomena sImmati paNAyati yAcate ca // 10 // tuSNAturaH lekhakatAm upetaH san naHkSayaM pracurarImazarIrabAdhAsvAntAbhipAtagatibhaGgam amanyamAnaH patnanivayaM saMskRtya 7 vIM vimarca lisati // 5 // dInaH lobhAditaH marpaH pApamalokamAnaH kRpAm apahAma nAnAvidhopakaraNena halena garbhiNI zrIm iva vividhajantugaNena pUrNa vizvaMbharAM kRSati // 6 Ir lobhAta, bhogopabhogasukhata: vimukha: rAtridivaM paThanacintanasaktacittaH manuSyaH vividhAni zAstrANi adhItya vivekazUnyaH san zizugaNasya atryApanaM karoti // 7 // vastrANi sIvyati vicitracina tanoti muskASThalohakanakAdi vidhi cinoti nRtya karoti rajakatvam upati, matpaH lobhavanavatitayA kiM kiM na vidhatte // 8 // ava vivRyalobhaH naraH apAraM saMsArasAparam avIkSamANaH vividhamAnavizeSAtyA mugdhadhiSaNasya lokasma vivaJcanAni kurvan vANijyaM vidadhAti // 9 // lobhena (naraH) tRSNAse vyAkula manuSya lekhaka (munIma yA karka) ke svarUpako prApta hokara AMkhoMkI jyotikI hAniko, aneka rogoMse utpanna honevAlI zarIrakI pIDAko, manake abhighAtako, usakI yatheccha pravRtti honevAlI bAdhAko tathA sthiratApUrvaka baiThaneke kaSTako bhI nahIM dekhatA hai aura patroM ke samUhako vyavasthita kara evaM syAhIko gholakara likhatA hai||5||lomse pIDita dIna manuSya garbhiNI sIke samAna aneka jIvoMke samUhase paripUrNa pRthitrIko nirdayatApUrvaka anya aneka upakaraNoMke sAtha halake dvArA jotatA hai aura usase utpanna honevAle pApako nahIM dekhatA hai / / vizeSArtha-jisa prakAra kAmAsakta manuSya garbhavatI strIke sAtha bhI viSayasevana karatA hai aura usase honevAle garbhapAtake pApako nahIM dekhatA hai usI prakAra lobhI manuSya aneka jIva-jantuoMse paripUrNa pRthivIko jotakara khetIko karatA hai aura usase honevAlI jIvahiMsAkA vaha vicAra nahIM karatA hai // 6 // manuSya lobhake kAraNa bhoga aura upabhogake sukhase vimukha hokara dina-rAta apane cittako par3hane aura paThita arthakA vicAra karanemeM lapAtA hai / tathA isa prakArase aneka zAstroko paDha karake vaha vivekase rahita hotA huA bAlakoMko par3hAtA hai|| 7 // manuSya lobhake vaza hokara vastroMko sItA hai, aneka prakArake citroMko banAtA hai, miTTI, lakaDI, lohA evaM suvarNa Adike vidhAnako karatA hai-unase aneka prakArake upakaraNoMko banAtA hai| nRtya karatA hai, aura dhobIke dhaMdheko prApta hotA hai-dUsaroMke malina kapaDe dhotA hai| ThIka hai-lobhake vazameM hokara manuSya kisa kisa kAryako nahIM karatA hai ! aryAt vaha kArya-akAryakA vicAra na karake sabhI kucha karatA hai // 8 // bar3he hue lobhake vazameM hokara manuSya bhole prANiyoMko aneka prakArake mAnavizeSoMse-nApane va taulaneke hInAdhika upakaraNoMse-dhokhA dekara yahAM vyApArako karatA hai aura aparimita saMsArarUpa samudrako nahIM dekhatA hai- lobha sa bAdhAH, cAdhA, baadhaa| 2 sa svAntAvi, zrAMtAmi', zobhi vAtA", 'vAMtA", (Gloss:, cetasanirodha, aNdhkaar]| 3 sa mapIvimartha / 4 sa strI / 5sa' sukhito| isa dinaM / sazakti', "zakta', om vittH| 8 sa 'dhiiti| 5sa styti| 1.skroti| 11 sacinoti / 12sdiikssy| 13sakrINanti / 14sa cpte| 15sa vibharti pinoti|
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 77:4-15] 4. lobhanidhAraNaviMzatiH 73) kuntAsizaktibharatomaratadvalAdinAnAvidhAyudhabhayaMkaramugrayodham / ___saMgrAmamadhyamadhitiSThati lobhayuktaH svaM jIvitaM tRNasama vigaNayya jIvaH // 11 // 74) atyantabhImavanajIvagaNena pUrNa durga vanaM bhavabhRtAM manasApyagamyam / / caurAkulaM vizati lobhavazena mayo no dharmakarma vidadhAti kadAcidazaH // 12 // 75) jIvAnihanti vividha vitayaM pravIti steyaM tanoti bhajate vanitAM prsy| ___ gRhNAti duHkhajananaM dhanamupradoSa lomagrAhasya vazavartitayA manuSyaH // 13 // 76) udyanmahAnilavazotthavicitravIcivikSiptanakramakarAdinitAntabhItim / ambhodhimadhyamupayAti vivRdbhavelaM lobhAkulo maraNadoSamamanyamAnaH // 14 // 77) niHzeSalokavanadAhavidhI samartha lomAnalaM nikhilatApakara jvalantam / jhAnAmbuvAhajanitena vivekijIvAH saMtoSaviSyalalilena zamaM nayati // 15 // adhyeti nRtyati lunAti bhinoti nIti krINAti hanti vapate cinute bibheti muSNAti gAyati dhinoti (prINayati) bibhati bhinte sIvyati paNAyati (stauti) ca yAcate // 10 // lobhayuktaH jIvaH svaM jIvitaM tRNasamaM vigaNamya kuntAsizakti (kAmUH) bhara (atizayaH) tomaratabalAdi (tasmin lakSye evaM balaM yasya sa tabala: bAgavizeSaH tadAdi)-nAnAvidhAyudhabhayaMkaram ugrayodhaM saMgrAmamadhyam adhitiSThati / / 11 / / azaH martyaH lobhavazena aspantabhImavanajIragaNena pUNa bhavabhUtAM manasA api agamyaM caurAkusa durga (durgama) vanaM vizati kadAcit dharmakarma no vidadhAti // 12 // lobhagrahasya vazavatitayA manuSyaH jIvAn nihanti vividhaM vitayaM bravIti steyaM tanoti parasya vanitAM bhajate ugradoSa duHsajananaM dhanaM gRhAti / / 13 / / lobhAkulaH (naraH) maragadoSam amanyamAnaH udyanmahAnilavasotpavicitravIcivikSiptanakamakarAdinitAntabhIti vivRddhavelam ambhodhimadhyam upayAti / / 14 // vivekijIvA: jJAnAmbuvAjanitena saMtoSaviSyasalilena janita pApase honevAle dIrgha saMsAraparibhramaNakA vicAra nahIM karatA hai // 9 // manuSya lobhake kAraNa adhyayana karatA hai-aneka viSayoMkA jJAna prApta karatA hai, nAcatA hai, phasala Adiko kATatA hai, nApatA-saulatA hai, dUsaroMkI stuti karatA hai, kharIdatA hai-bAjArameM aneka prakArakI vastuoMko kharIdatA aura becatA hai, hatyA karatA hai-cANDAla AdikA dhaMdhA karatA hai, botA hai-khetI karatA hai; gRha Adiko banAtA hai, bhaya khAtA hai, corI karatA hai, gAna karatA hai, prIti karatA hai, bojhA dhAraNa karatA hai, vidAraNa karatA hai, kapaDe sItA hai, pratijJA karatA hai, aura bhIkha mAMgatA hai // 10 // lobhayukta jIva apane jIvanako tRNake samAna tuccha samajhakara aise yuddha ke madhyameM sthita hotA hai jo ki bhAlA, talavAra, zakti (AyudhavizeSa ), bANa aura lakSyavedhaka vizeSa bANa Adi aneka prakArake zastroMse bhayako upanna karanevAlA tathA balavAn yoddhAoMse paripUrNa hotA hai // 11 // ajJAnI manuSya lobhake vaza hokara aise durgama vanameM to praviSTa hotA hai jo ki atizaya bhayAnaka jaMgalI jIvoM (siMha-vyAghrAdi) ke samUhase paripUrNa hai, jisake viSayameM prANI manase bhI vicAra nahIM kara sakate haiM, tathA jo coroMse vyApta hai / parantu vaha dharmakAryako nahIM karatA hai // 12 // manuSya lobharUpa pizAcake vazameM hokara jIvoMkA ghAta karatA hai, aneka prakArakA asatya vacana bolatA hai, corI karatA hai, parastrIkA sevana karatA hai, tayA mahAn doSoMse paripUrNa dukhadAyaka dhanako grahaNa karatA hai| abhiprAya yaha ki lobhI manuSya hiMsA Adi pAMcoM hI pApoMko karatA hai // 13 // lobhase vyAkula manuSya apane maraNake kaTako bhI na dekhakara aise samudra ke madhyameM pahuMcatA hai jisakA ki kinArA jalakI vRddhise bar3ha rahA hai tathA jo utpala huI mahAvAyuke vaza uThanevAlI vicitra laharoMke dvArA idhara udhara pheMke jAnevAle ghaDyAla evaM magara Adi hina jalajaMtuoMse atizaya bhayako utpanna karanevAlA hotA hai / / 14 // jo jalatI huI lobharUpa agni samasta lokarUpa 1sa"tajabalAdi',' tajjalAdi, "tdvtaadi| 2 sayodhA / 3 sa om, krm| 4 sa lAmA / 5 sa samaM / 6 sa niyante nynte|
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 subhASita saMdohaH [78 : 416 78) dravyANi puNyarahitasya na santi lobhAtsamsyasya cena tu bhavantyacalAni tAni / santi sthirANi yadi tasya na saukhyadAni dhyAtveti zuddhadhiSaNo na tanoti lobham // 16 // 79) cakreza kezavalAyudhabhUtito 'pi saMtoSamuktamanujasya na tRptirasti / tRptiM vinA na sukhamityavagabhya samyaglobhagrahasya vazino na bhavanti dhIrAH // 17 // 80) duHkhAni yAni ' narakeSyati duHsahAmi tiryakSu yAni manujeSvamareSu yAni / sarvANi tAni manujasya bhavanti lobhAdityAkalayya vinihanti tamatra dhanyaH // 18 // 81) lobhaM vidhAya vidhinA bahudhApi puMsaH saMcinvataH kSayamanityatayA prayAnti / vyANyavazyamiti cetasi saMbhika kobhaM tyajanti sudhiyo ghutamohanIyAH // 19 // 82) tiSThantu bAghAmbapuH sarArthAH saMvardhitAH prasuralobhaiyazena puMsa / kAyo 'pi nazyati mijo 'yamiti pracintya lobhArimupramupainti viruddhatatvam // 20 // // iti lobhanivAraNaviMzatiH // 4 // niHzeSalokadanadAvidhau samartha nikhilatApakaraM jvalantaM lomAnalaM samaM nayanti / / 15 / / puNyarahitasya lobhAt dravyANi na santi, aspa santi cet tAni tu acalAni na bhavanti, yadi tasya sthirANi sompadAni na santi iti dhyAtvA zuddhadhiSaNaH lobhaM na tanoti / / 16 / / saMtoSamuktamanujasya cakrezamezabahalAyudhabhUtitaH api tRptiH na asti, tRpti vindA sukhaM na iti samyak avagamya dhIrAH lobhagrahasya vazino na bhavanti / / 17 / / yAni narakeSu atiduHsahAni duHkhAni yAni tiryakSu mAni manujeSu yAni amareSu (santi) tAni sarvANi manujasya lobhAt bhavanti iti Akalavya ana dhanyaH taM vinihanti // 18 // lobhaM vidhAya bahudhA dravyANi saMcinvataH api puMsaH (tAni) vidhinA anityatayA avazyaM kayaM prayAnti iti cetasi saMnirUpya dhutamohanIyAH sudhiyaH lomaM tyajanti // 19 // praduralobhavazena puMsA saMbaMdhitAH bAhyadhanadhAnyapuraHsarArthAH tiSThantu jayaM nijaH kAmaH api nazyati iti pracintya ( sudhIH) use viruddhattastvaM lobhArim upahanti // 20 // // iti lobhanivAraNavidhAtiH // 4 // na jalAne meM samartha hai tathA saba prANiyoMko santapta karanevAlI hai usako vivekI jIva jJAnarUpa medhase utpanna hue santoSarUpa divya jaLake dvArA zAnta karate haiM // 15 // jo prANI kobhake vaza hokara dhanako prApta karanA cAhatA hai vaha yadi puNyahIna hai to prathama to use vaha dhana icchAnusAra prApta hI nahIM hotA hai, phira yadi vaha prApta bhI ho gayA to vaha usake pAsa sthira nahIM rahatA hai, aura yadi sthira bhI raha gayA to vaha cintA yAM rogAdise sahita honeke kAraNa usako sukha denevAlA nahIM hotA hai; aisA vicAra karake nirmalabuddhi manuSya usa lobhako vistRta nahIM karate haiM // 16 // jo manuSya santoSase rahita hai usako cakravartI, nArAyaNa aura baladevakI vibhUti se bhI tRpti nahIM hotI hai, aura jaba taka tRpti (santoSa) nahIM hotI hai taba taka sukhakI sambhAvanA nahIM hai | isa bAtako bhale prakAra jAna karake vidvAn manuSya usa lomarUpa pizAcake vazameM nahIM hote haiM // 17 // jo asahya dukha narakoMmeM haiM, jo dukha tiyaMcoMmeM haiM, aura jo dukha denoMmeM haiM ve saba dukha manuSyako lobhake kAraNase prApta hote haiM; aisA nizcaya karake zreSTha manuSya yahA~ usa lobhako naSTa karatA hai // 18 // jo manuSya lobhake vaza hokara bahuta prakArase dhanakA saMcaya karatA hai bhAgyavaza usakA vaha dhana nazvarasvabhAva honese naSTa ho jAtA hai, aisA manameM vicAra karake buddhimAn manuSya mohase rahita hokara usa lobhakA parityAga karate haiM // 19 // manuSya tIvra lobhake vaza hokara jina dhana va dhAnya Adi bAhya padArthoM ko baDhAtA hai ve to dUra raheM, kintu manuSkA yaha apanA zarIra bhI nAzako prApta hotA hai; aisA vicAra karake ghivekI jIva viparIta svabhAvavAle usa prabala lomarUpa zatruko naSTa karatA hai // 20 // isa prakAra ina bIsa zlokoMmeM lobhake dUra karanekA kathana kiyA gayA hai // 4 // D 1 sa jAni / 2 sa manujezvareSu / 3 sa lobhe / 4 sa prayAti / 5 sa pramukhalobha / 6 sa puMsaH / 7 saom, iti iti lobhanirAkaraNopadezaH /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 5. indriyarAganiSedhaviMzatiH ] 83) svecchAvihArasukhito' nivasannagAnAM bhakSaidvane kisalayAni manoharANi / ArohaNakuzavinodanabandhanAdi dantI tvagindriyavazaH samupaiti duHkham // 1 // 84) tiSThan jale 'tivimale vipule yatheccha saulyena bhItirahito ramamANacittaH / gRdho raseSu rasanendriyato 'tikaSTuM niSkAraNaM maraNameti SaDIkSaNo 'tra // 2 // 85) nAnAtaruprasavasaurabhavAsitAko prANendriyeNa madhupo yamarAjadhiSNyam / gacchatyazuddhamatira gato viSarkiM gandheSu padmasadanaM samavApya dInaH // 3 // 86) sajAti puSpakalikeyamitIya matvA dIpArciSaM hatamatiH zalabhaH patitvA / . rUpAvalokanamanA ramaNIyarUpe mugdho 'valokanavadazena yamAsyameti // 4 // 87) dUrvAGkurAzanasamRddhaSapuH kuraGgaH krIDanvaneSu iriNImirasI vilAsaiH / atyantageyaravadamanA varAkaH zrogendriyeNa saimavartimukhaM prayAti // 5 // svecchAvihArasukhitaH nivasan nagAnAM manoharANi kisalayAni bhakSad bantI tvagindriyavazaH san bArohaNA kuzavinodana ( preraNa) bandhanAdiduHkhaM samupaiti // 1 // ativimale vipule jale sausyena tiSThan bhItirahitaH yathecchaM ramamANacita raseSu gRdhaH SaDIkSaNa: ( matsthaH) anna rasanendriyataH niSkAraNam atikaSTaM maraNam eti // 2 // akSa nAnAtaruprasavasaurabhavAH sitAGgaH azuddhamatiH padmasadanaM samavApya gandheSu viSakti yataH dInaH madhupaH prANendriyeNa yamarAjadhiSNyaM ( kRtAntAlayaM ) gacchati || 3 || rUpAvalokanamanAH ramaNIyarUpe mugdhaH hatamatiH zalabhaH iyaM sajjAtipuSpakalikA iti masthA iva dIpAciSa patitvA avalokanavazena samAsyameti // 4 // vaneSu dUrvA rAzanasamRddhavapuH vilAsaiH hariNIbhiH krIDan atyantageyavaradattamatA . jo hAthI icchAnusAra gamanase mukhako prApta hokara vanameM nivAsa karatA hai tathA vahAM vRkSoMke manohara komala pattoMko khAtA hai vaha sparzana indriyake vazameM hokara manuSyoMke dvArA kI jAnevAlI savArI, aMkuza aura bandhana Adiko dukhako prApta hotA hai / vizeSArtha - hAthI jaMgalameM rahatA hai| use pakar3aneke liye manuSya gaharA gaDDhA khodakara usameM hathinIkI mUrti banAte haiN| ise sAkSAt ithinI samajhatA huA vaha hAthI kAmAsakta hokara usa gaDDhe meM jA giratA hai| isa prakArase vaha sahajameM pakar3a liyA jAtA hai| aba vaha sarvathA parAdhIna ho jAtA hai| isIliye manuSya usake Upara savArI karate haiM, aMkuzase tADana karate haiM, aura bandhanameM rakhate haiM / yaha saba dukha use eka mAtra sparzana indriyake vazIbhUta honese hI sahanA paDatA hai, anyathA vaha itanA vizAlakAya pazu sAdhAraNa manuSyake vazameM nahIM ho sakatA thA // 1 // machalI atizaya nirmala evaM vizAla jala meM svecchApUrvaka sukhase rahatI hai aura vahAM nirbhaya hokara cittako ramAtI hai| vaha rasanA indriyake vaza rasoMmeM gRddhiko prApta hokara akAraNa hI yahAM atizaya dukhadAyaka maraNako prApta hotI hai // 2 // yahA~ aneka vRkSoMke phUloM ke sugaMdhase jisakA zarIra sugandhita huA hai, aisA becArA nirbuddha bhramara kamalarUpa gharameM rahatA huA indriyase gandhameM Asakta hokara mRtyuko prApta hotA hai // 3 // rUpake dekhanekI icchA karanevAlA mUrkha durbuddhi pataMga ramaNIya rUpameM mUDha hokara dIpakakI zikhAko 'yaha uttama jAti puSpakI kali hai' aisA samajha karake hI mAno usake Upara giratA hai aura netra indriyake vaza yamake mukhako prApta hotA hai- jalakara mara jAtA hai // 4 // jisa mRgakA zarIra vana meM dUrvA ke aMkuroM (ghAsa ) 1 sa svecchAvi / 2 sa 'sukhato / 3 sayakSa 4 sa guddho / 5 sa dhiSNyAM / 6 sa trishkti| 7sa yamavarti /
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 [ 88 : 5-6 subhASitasaMdohaH 88) ekaikamapi bhajatAmamISAM saMpadyate yadi kunAntagRhAtithitvam / paJcAkSagocararatasya kimasti vAcyamArthamityamaladhIradhiyastyajanti // 16 // 80) dantIndradantadanekavidhau samarthAH santyatra raudramRgarAjabadhe' pratrINAH / AzIviSoragavazIkaraNe 'pi dakSAH paJcAkSanirjayaparAstu na santi martyAH // 7 // 90) saMsArasAgaranirUpaNadattacittaH santo vadanti madhurAM viSayopasevAm / Adau vipAkasamaye kaTukAM nitAntaM kiMpAkapAkaphalabhuktimivAGgabhAjAm // 8 // (91) tAro bhavati tattvavidastadoSo mAnI manoramaguNo mananIyavAkyaiH / zUraH samastajanatAmaddirtaH kulIno yAvaSIkaviSayeSu na saMkimeti // 9 // I barAkaH asau kuraH zrotrendriyeNa samavartamukhaM (yamAsyaM ) prayAti // 5 // ekaikam akSaviSayaM bhajatAm amISAM yadi kRtAntagRhAtithitvaM saMpadyate ( tahi ) paJcAkSagocararatasya kiM vAcyamasti iti amaladhIradhiyaH akSArtha tyajanti // 6 // ava martyAH dantIndradantadalanekavidhau samarthAH santi / raudramRgarAjavadhe pravINAH santi / AzIviyoragavazIkaraNe 'pi dakSAH santi / tu paJcAkSanirjayaparAH na santi // 7 // saMsArasAgaranirUpaNadattacitAH santaH aGgabhAjAM kipAka - ( kutsitaH pAkaH pariNAmo yasya saH kimpAkaH ) 11 phalabhuktimiva viSayopasevAm AdI madhurAM vipAkasamaye nitAntaM kaTukoM vadanti // 8 // yAvat naraH hRSIkaviSayeSu sabita na eti tAvat (saH) tasmavit, astadoSaH, mAnI manoramaguNa:- mananIyavAkpaH zUraH - - ko khAkara vRddhiMgata huA hai aura jo vaha vilAsapUrvaka hariNiyoMke sAtha kIDA kiyA karatA hai vaha becArA mRga karNa indriyake vazIbhUta hokara uttama gAnake sunanemeM apane manako atizaya Asakta karatA hai aura isIliye yamake mukhako prApta hotA hai- vyAdhake dvArA pakar3akara mArA jAtA hai // 5 // yadi eka eka indriya viSayakA sevana karanevAle ina hAthI Adi ( machalI, bhauMrA, pataMga aura hariNa ) jIvoM ko yamarAja ke gharakA atithi bananA par3atA hai maranA paDatA hai to phira jo manuSya una pAMcoM hI indriyoMke viSaya meM anurakta rahatA hai usake viSayameM kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? arthAt vaha to maraNa Adike aneka kaSToM ko sahatA hI hai| isIliye nirmala aura dhIra buddhike dhAraka manuSya indriyaviSayakA parityAga karate haiM // 6 // jo gajarAjake dAMtoMke toDanerUpa anupama kAryakre karanemeM samartha haiM, jo bhayAnaka siMhakA vadha karanemeM catura haiM, sathA jo AzIviSa sarpake vaza karanemeM bhI samartha haiM aise manuSya to yahAM bahuta haiN| parantu jo pAcoM indriyoMke jItanemeM tatpara hoM aise manuSya yahAM nahIM haiM / [ abhiprAya yaha ki pAMcoM indriyoMke Upara vijaya prApta karanA atizaya kaThina hai| jo vivekI manuSya unako vazameM karate haiM ve prazaMsA ke yogya haiM aura behI AtmakalyANa karate haiM ] // 7 // jo sajjana saMsArarUpa samudrake nirUpaNa meM apane cittako dete haiM saMsArake kharUpako jAnate haiM - ve viSayoMke sevanako mahAkAlaphala viSaphalake makSaNake samAna prArambha meM sevana karaneke samayameM hI prANiyoMke liye madhura, parantu phala deneke samayameM use atizaya kaTu batalAte haiN| vizeSArtha - abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra viSaphala khAte samaya meM to svAdiSTa pratIta hotA hai, parantu pariNAma meM vaha prANaghAtaka hI hotA hai; usI prakAra ye indriyaviSaya bhI bhogate samaya meM to AnandadAyaka dikhate haiM parantu pariNAmameM ve atizaya dukhadAyakahI siddha hote haiM / kAraNa ki rogAdijanaka honese ve isa bhaya bhI prANIko kaSTa dete haiM tathA narakAdi durgatiko prApta karAkara parabhavameM bhI ve use dukha dete haiM // 8 // jaba taka manuSya indriyoMke viSayoMne Asakti ko nahIM prApta hotA 12 sacitA / 3 savidhurAM / 4 sa bhavate / 5 sa cAnyaH 6 sa sahitaH, jajJasAmahinaH / 7 sa zakti /
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96: 5-14] 5. indriyarAganiSedhaviMzatiH 02) mayai hapIkaviSayA yadamI tyajanti nAzcaryametadiha kiNcidnitytaatH| etattu citramanizaM yadamIyu mUDho mukto'pi muJcati matiM na vivekazUnyaH // 10 // 93) AdityacandraharizaMkarayAsavAdyAH zaktA na jetumatiduHkhakarANi yAni / tAnIndriyANi balavanti sudurjayAni ye' nirjayanti bhuvane' yalinasta eke // 11 // 94) saukhyaM yatra vijitendriyazatrudarpaH prApnoti pAparahitaM vigtaantraaym|| ___svastha tadAtmakamanAtmadhiyovilabhyaM kiM tahurantaviSayAnalataptacipsaH // 12 // 95) nAnAvidhavyasanadhUlivibhUtivAtaM tattvaM viviktamavagamya jinezinoktam / yaH secate viSayasaukhyamasI vimucya haste 'mRtaM pibati raudraviSaM nihInaH // 13 / / D6) vAsatyameti vitanoti nihormasevAM dharma dhunoti vidadhAti cinindhakarma / "repacinoti kurute 'tivirUpavarSa kiM vA hapIkavazaMtastanute meM maryaH // 14 // samastajanatAmahitaH kulInaH bhavati / / 9 // yat iha anityatAtaH amI haSIkaviSayA: matyaM tyajanti etat kiMcit Azcarya na / tu yat mukto 'pi amISu mUDhaH vivekazUnma: anizaM mati na muJcati etat civam (asti) / / 10 / / AditpacandraharizakaravAsavAdyA; atiduHkhakarANi yAni jetuM na zaktAH tAni sudurjayAni balavanti indriyANi ye nirjayanti bhuvane te eke palinaH // 11 // anna vijitendrimazatrapaH yat pAparahitaM vimatAntarAyaM svasthaM tadAtmakaM saukhyaM prApnoti durantaviSayAnasataptacittaH anAtmadhiyAvilamyaM tat prApnoti kim / / 12 // jinezinA uktaM nAnAvidhavyasanadhUlivibhUtivAta viviktaM tasvam avagamya ya: viSamasaukhyaM sevate asau nihInaH haste (sthitaM) amRtaM vimucya raudraviSa pibati // 13 // matyaH SIkA hai tabhI taka vaha vastusvarUpakA jAnakAra, doSoMse rahita, svAbhimAnI, uttama guNoMse saMyukta, AdaraNIya, vaktA, parAkramI, samasta janasamUhase pUjita aura kulIna rahatA hai| [ abhiprAya yaha ki manuSyake indriyaviSayoMmeM Asakta honese usake uparyukta saba hI guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM ] // 9 // yahA~ yadi ye indriyaviSaya manuSyako chor3a dete haiM to yaha kucha bhI AryakI bAta nahIM hai, kyoM ki ve anitya hai- vinazvara hI haiN| parantu Azcarya to isameM hai ki ukta indriyaviSayoMke dvArA choDA gayA bhI yaha manuSya avivekatAse inameM mohako prApta hokara dinarAta unakI orase apanI buddhiko nahIM haTAtA hai~ sarvadA unheM. bhoganekI hI abhilASA rakhatA hai||| 10 // jina dukhadAyaka indriyoMko jItaneke liye sUrya, candra, viSNu, mahAdeva aura indra Adi samartha nahIM hue haiM una atizaya durjaya balavAn indriyoMko jo isa saMsArameM jItate haiM ve advitIya balavAn haiM- unake samAna parAkramI dUsarA koI bhI nahIM hai // 11 // jisane indriyarUpa zatruoMke abhimAnako cUrNa kara diyA hai vaha yahAM AdhArahita jisa nirdoSa Atmika sukhako prApta karatA hai vaha kyA kabhI usa manuSyako prApta ho sakatA hai jo zarIrAdi bAhya vastuoMko apanA samajhatA hai tathA jisakA mana dukhadAyaka viSayarUpa agnise sadA santapta rahatA hai ! arthAt vaha nirbAdha sukha viSayI prANIko kabhI nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai // 12 // jina bhagavAnake dvArA upadiSTa jo nirdeoSa vastusvarUpa aneka prakArake vyasanarUpa like vaibhavako naSTa kara deneke liye bAyuke samAna hai usako jAna karake bhI jo jIva viSayasukhakA sevana karatA hai vaha mUrkha hAthameM sthita amRtako choDakara bhayAnaka viSako pItA hai / vizeSArtha- abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisane jinAgamake abhyAsase yaha bhale prakAra jAna liyA hai ki| ye indriyaviSaya prANIko aneka janmoM meM kaSTa denevAle haiM tathA inakA parityAga use nirAkula sukhako utpanna karanevAlA hai, phira bhI yadi vaha unhIM viSoMke sevanakI abhilASA karatA hai to use usa mUrkhake samAna hI samajhanA cAhiye jo ki prApta hue amRtako choDakara prANaghAtaka viSake pInemeM pravRtta hotA hai // 13 // viSayI manuSya dAsakA kAma karatA hai, nIva janakI sevA karatA hai, dharmako naSTa karatA hai, nIca kAryako 1 sa keshvaayaaH| 2 sa je| 3 sa bhvne| 4 sa eva / 5 sa 'dhiyA li / 6 vihIna / sa dhunAti / dasa repha, repha' / 9 sa basata / 10 sa sa martyaH /
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [97:5-1597) andhirna tRpyati yathA saritAM sahanoM' dhendhanairiva zikhI bhudhopniitH| jIvaH samastaviSayairapi tadevaM saMcintya pArudhiSaNastyajatIndriyArthAn // 15 // 98} ApAtamAtraramaNIyamatRptihetuM kiMpAkapAkaphalatulyamatho vipaake| ____no zAzvataM pracuradoSakara viditvA paJcendriyArthasukhamarthadhiyastyajanti // 16 // 99) vidyA zyA butiranusatatA titikSA satyaM tapo niyamanaM vinayo nayo vaa| sarve bhavanti viSayeSu ratasya modhA matyeti cArumatireti na tadvazitvam // 17 // 100) lokArcito'pi kulo 'pi bahuzruto'pi dharmasthito'pi virato'pi shmaanvito'pi| akSArthapanagaviSAkulito manuSyastanAsti karma phurutena yavatra nindhm||18|| 101) lokAcitaM gurujane pitaraM savitrI bandhu sanAmimavalA suravaM svasAram / , bhRtyaM prabhuM tanayamanyajanaM ca mayoM no manyate viSayavairivazaH kadAcit / / 19 // yamataH dAsasvam eti nihInasevAM vitanoti, dharma dhunoti, vinindhakarma vidadhAli, regaH ( repyate ninyate iti repa: ninditaH athavA 'rephaH' iti pATe riphatIti rephaH (sakArAntaH) kutsitaH, tasma dvitIyaikavacane rephaH ) cinoti, ativirUpaveSaM kurute / kiM vA na tanute / (sarvamapi akArya tanute) // 14 / / yathA andhiH saritAM sahasraH na tRpyati / va bahudhA upanItaH indhanaiH zikhI no iva / tadvat jIvaH samastaviSayaH api na tRpyati / evaM saMcintya cArudhiSaNaH indiyArthAn tyajati / / 15 // adhiyaH paJcendriyArthasukham ApAtamAnaramaNIyam atRptihetum atho vipAke kipAkamAkaphalatulyaM no zAzvataM pracuradoSakara viditvA tat syajanti // 16||-vissyessu ratasya vidhA, dayA, dyutiH, anubatatA, titikSA, satyaM, tapaH, niyamana, binayaH vA nayaH, sarve moSAH bhavanti iti matvA cArumatiH tazitvaM na eti // 17 // avArthapanagaviSAkulitaH manuSyaH sokAcitaH api kulajaH api bahuzrutaH api dharmasthitaH api virataH api zabhAnvitaH api anna yat nincha kama na kurute tat mAsti // 18 // viSayavairivazaH matyaH lokArcita gurujanaM pitaraM savitrI bandhaM sanAbhim abalAM suhRdaM svasAraM bhRtyaM prabhu karatA hai, kutsita pApakA saMcaya karatA hai, tathA vikRta veSako dhAraNa karatA hai| ThIka hai- manuSya indriyoM ke adhIna hokara kauna kaunase akAryako nahIM karatA hai ! arthAt vaha saba hI nindha kAryoM ko karatA hai // 14 // jisa prakAra samudra hajAroM nadiyoMke jalase nahIM santuSTa hotA hai- nahIM pUrNa hotA hai, tathA jisa prakAra agni kabhI bahuta prakArake lAye gaye indhanoMse santuSTa nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra jIva saba viSayoMse bhI kabhI santuSTa nahIM hotA hai- uttarottara usakI vaha viSayAbhilASA bar3hatI hI jAtI hai yaha, vicAra karake hI nirmalabuddhi manuSya una indriyaviSayoMkA parityAga karatA hai // 15 // uttarottara tRSNAko baDhAnevAlA yaha nazvara viSayasukha indrAyaNaphala (viSaphaLa) ke samAna kevala bhoganeke samayameM hI ramaNIya pratIta hotA hai, parantu vaha phalakAlameM aneka doSoMko utpanna karanevAlA hai, yaha jAna karake hI buddhimAn manuSya poM indriyoMke viSayoMse utpanna honevAle usa duranta sukhakA parityAga karate haiM // 16 // jo jIva viSayoMmeM Asakta hotA hai usakI vidyA, dayA, kAnti, nirabhimAnatA, kSamA, satya, tapa, niyama, vinaya aura nIti ye saba guNa vyartha ho jAte haiN| aisA jAna karake nirmaLa buddhikA dhAraka manuSya una viSayoMke adhIna nahIM hotA hai // 17 // manuSya yamapi logoMke dvArA pUjita bhI hai, kulIna bhI hai, atizaya vidvAn mI hai, dharmameM sthita bhI hai, hiMsAdi pApoMse virata bhI hai tathA zAntise sahita bhI hai, phira bhI yadi vaha indriyaviSayarUpa sarpake viSase vyAkula hai to phira aisA koI bhI kArya nahIM hai jisa nindha kAryako vaha na karatA ho / [ tAtparya yaha ki viSayI puruSa apanI lokapratiSThA, kulInatA evaM vidvattA Adiko bhUlakara atizaya ghRNita kArya karane lagatA hai ] || 18 | viSayarUpa zatruke vaza huA manuSya chokapUjita sa no bandhanairiva / 2 sa deva / 3 sa AyAtra, aataap| 4 sa vivekaH for nayo vaa| 5 sa kulayo / 6sa smnvito| 7sa 'calaM for 'claa|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 : 5-20 ] 5. indriya rAganiSedhaviMzatiH 102 ) yenendriyANi vijitAbhyatidurdharANi tasyAbhibhUtiriha nAsti kuto 'pi loke / vAcyaM ca jIvitamanarthavimuktamuktaM puMso viviktamatipUjitatattvabodhaiH // 20 // * // itIndriya rAganiSedhaviMzatiH // 5 // 27 tanayaM ca anyajanaM kadAcit no manyate // 19 // iha loke yena atidurdharANi indriyANi vijitAni tasya kutaH api abhibhUti nAsti / atipUjitatattvabodhaH tasya puMsaH jIvitaM mAdhyam anayavimuktaM ca viviktam uktam / / 20 / // itIndriyarAganiSedhavimatiH // 5 // gurujana, pitA, mAtA, bhAI, sagotrI, zrI, mitra, bahina, dAsa, khAmI, putra aura dUsare janako bhI kabhI nahIM mAnatA hai [ abhiprAya yaha ki vaha yogyAyogyake vivekase rahita hokara pUjya puruSoMkA bhI nirAdara kiyA karatA hai ] || 19 // jisa bhavya jIvane ina durjaya indriyoMko jIta liyA hai usakA yahAM lokameM kisI se bhI abhibhava ( tiraskAra ) sambhava nahIM hai| jinakA tasvajJAna atizaya pUjita hai aise mahApuruSa usa jitendriya jIvake prazaMsanIya jIvanako zuddha evaM anarthase rahita batalAte haiM // 20 // isa prakAra bIsa zlokoMmeM indriyarAganiSedhakA kathana huA // 5 // 1 va bi, ti for bhi / 2 sa puMsAM / 3 sa niSeka", itIndriyanigrahopadezaH /
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 6. strI [ guNa ] doSavicArapaJcaviMzatiH ] 103) udyanbandha' paramasukharasA' kokilAlApajalpAM* puSpasaukumAryA kusumazaravadhUM rUpato nirjayantIm / saukhyaM sarvendriyANAmabhimatamabhitaH kurvatIM mAnaseAM satsaubhAgyA~llabhante' kRtasukRtavazAH kAminIM martyamukhyaH // 1 // 104 ) akSNoryugmaM vilokAnmRdutanuM guNatastarpayantI zarIraM divyAmovena artidapagatamarutA nAsikAM cAruvAcA / zrotradvandvaM manozAsanamapi rasAdayantI" mukhAbjaM yadvatpaJcAzasaukhyaM citarati yuvatiH kAminAM nAnyadevam // 2 // 105) yA mathAGghripRSThAruNacaraNatalA vRsajaGghA varoruH sthUlazroNInitambA pravipulajaghanA dakSiNAvartanAbhiH / indrAstrAmadhyA kanakakukucA pArijAvartakaNThA puSpasnambAhuyugmAM zazadharaSadanA pakvabimbAdharoSThI // 3 // . kRtasukRtavazAH martyamukhyAH satsaubhAgyAt uyagandhaprabandhAM paramasukharasAM kokilAlApacaspAM puzpasasaukumAryA rUpataH kusumazaravadhUM nirjayanta sarvendriyANAm abhimataM saukhyam amitaH kurvatI mAnaseSTAM kAminIM kamante // 1 // vilokAt akSNoH yugmaM mRdutanuguNataH zarIraM vaktrAt apagatamarutA divyAmodena nAsikAM cAcAcA bhotradvandaM, mukhAnnam arpayantI (satI) manozAt rasAt rasanam api tarpayantI yuvatiH kAminAM yadvat paJcAkSasaukhyaM vitarati evam anyat na ( vitarati ) // 2 // yA mAMhi (mi) pRSThA, aruNacaraNataLA, puttanamA, varorUH, sthUlazroNInitamba, vipulaghanA, dakSiNAvartanAbhiH indrAstrazcAmamadhyA, kanakakuTa (kalaza) kucA, vAricAvartakaNThA, puSpasagbAhu yugmA, zazadharavadanA, pakvacimbAdharoSThI, saMzumbhatpANDugaNDA, pracaktihariNIlocanA, kIranAsA, sacyeSvAsAnatabhrUH jisa khIse sugandha utpanna ho rahI hai arthAt jo ghrANa indriyako sukhakara hai, jisakA rasa atizaya sukhotpAdaka hai arthAt jo adharoSThapAnAdike dvArA rasanA indriyako santuSTa karanevAlI hai, jo koyaLake samAna madhuravANI bolakara kAnoMko Anandita karanevAlI hai, jo phUloMke samAna sukumAra zarIrake dvArA sparzana indriyako tRpta karanevAlI haiM, tathA jo sundaratAse kAmadevakI priyA ( rati ) ko bhI jItakara cakSu indriyako sukhaprada hai; isa prakArase jo saba orase sabahI indriyoMke liye abhISTa sukha ko utpanna karanevAlI tathA manako bhI abhISTa hai usa bIko saubhAmyase puNyazAlI zreSTha manuSyahI prApta karate haiM // 1 // yuvati strI dekhanese kAmI janake donoM netroMko saMtuSTa karatI hai, zarIra ke mRdutA ( sukumAratA ) guNase zarIra ( sparzana indriya) ko santuSTa karatI hai, mukhase nikalanevAlI divya sugandhayukta vAyuse prANako santuSTa karatI hai, madhura vANI se donoM kAnoMko santuSTa karatI hai, tathA apane mukhakamalako dekara manohara rasase rasanA indriyako bhI santuSTa karatI hai / isa prakAra kAmI janakI pAMcoMDI indriyoMko jaise yuvati zrI sukha detI hai vaise anya koI I 1 sa prabandhAH, prbndhaa| 2 sarasaH, rasAH / sa jalpAH, "karUpA / 4 sa kumAryAH / 5 sa jayaMtI: "jayaMtI / 6 sa kutIrmA, kurvatI mAnazreyazaH, mAnaseSTa 7 sa saubhAgyAn, "bhAgyA / 8 sa labhatI / 9sa kAminI, kAminI / 10 mukhya mukhyA 11 sa tana / 12 sa vakprAdudha", "due"| 13 sa manonyA" manokSA", razana, manozA dazanamA rasA tarpayantI / 14 sa rasAdatImukhA / 15 sa "deva / 16 sa kUrmocAMhi / 17 sadakSaNA / 18 sayAma 19sa 'puTa' for "kucha" /
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 : 6-86 ] 6. strI [ guNa] doSavicArapaJcaviMzattiH 108) saMzumbhatpANDugaNDA pracakitahariNIlocanA kIranAsI sajyevausAnatabhrUH surabhikacacayA tyaktapadye padmA / ara bhajantI dhRtamadanamadaiH premato vIkSyamANA neragyasyAsti yoSA sa kimu varatapo bhaktito no vidhate // 4 // 107) saMtyaktavyaktabodhastarurapi bakulo madyagaNDUSasiSataiH piNDIvRkSazca muJzcaMzcaraNatalahataH puSparomAJcamarthyam // saukhyaM jAnAti yasyAH kRtamadanapeteyabhAvAspadAyAstAM nArIM varjayanto vidadhati taruto 'pyUnamAtmAnamazAH // 5 // 108) gaurI dehArdhamIzo harirapi kamalAM nItavAnetra gho yatsaMgAtsaukhyamicchuH sarasijanilayo 'STArdhavaktro babhUva / gIrvANAnAmatrIzo dazazatabhagatA mAptavAnastadhairyaH sA devAnAmapISTA manasi suvadanA vartate nuna kasya // 6 // 29 surabhikacacayA, tyaktapadmA padmA iva dhRtamadanamadaiH aH ahaM bhajantI, premataH SIkSamANA, IdRk yasma yoSA nAsti saH bhaktitaH varatapaH no vidhatte kimu // 34 // kRtamadanapateH hAvabhAvAspadAyAH yasyAH madyagaNDUSasiktaH saMtyaktamyaktaboSaH bakulaH tapaH ca caraNatalahataH piNDIvRkSa: ( azokaH ) ayaM ( pUjopacArArtha ) puSparomA muJcan saukhyaM jAnAti, tAM nArI varjayantaH azAH AtmAnaM tarutaH api anaM vidadhati // 5 // atra matsaMgAt saukhyam icchuH IzaH gaurI dehArdha, hariH api kamalAM vakSaH nItavAn | sarasijanilayaH aSTAkktraH babhUva / gIrvANAnAm adhIzaH astabhI vastu sukha denevAlI nahIM hai || 2 || jisake pAtroMkA pRSTha bhAga kachuekesamAna UMcA hai, caraNoMkA tala bhAga lAla hai, jaMghAeM (piMDarI ) gola haiM, Uru (ghuTanoMke UparakA bhAga) sundara haiM, kaTi bhAga aura nitamba sthUla haiM, jaghana vistRta hai, nAbhi sarala karake samAna haiM, madhya bhAga indrake astra ( bajra ) ke samAna kuza hai, stana suvarNakalazake samAna haiM, kaNTha zaMkhake ghumAyake samAna hai, ubhaya bhujAeM puSpamALAke samAna haiM, mukha candrake samAna AlhAdajanaka hai, adharoSTha pake hue kuMduru phalake samAna lAla hai, zobhAyamAna kapola sapheda haiM, netra bhayabhIta hariNIke netroMke samAna caMcala haiM, nAka totekI coMcake samAna hai, bhauMheM susajjita dhanuke samAna namrIbhUta haiM, tathA bAloM kA samUha sugandhita hai, aisI jo strI mAno kamalako chor3akara AyI huI lakSmI ke samAna pratIta hotI hai tathA jo premapUrNa dRSTi se dekhakara kAmotpAdaka apane aMgoM ( avayayoM ) kAmI zarIrakA sevana karatI huI use sukhita karatI hai, vaha jisa manuSyake pAsa nahIM hai vaha bhaktise uttama tapako kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt ukta lIkI prAptike liye use utkRSTa tapa karanA cAhiye / / 3-4 // hAvabhAvoMko dikhAkara kAmako uddIpta karanevAlI jisa strIke mayake kullese khIMcA jAkara viziSTa bodhase rahita bakula vRkSa tathA jisake pAdatalase tAr3ita hokara piNDIvRkSa ( azokavRkSa ) bhI yogya puSparUpa romAMcako chor3akara -- praphullita hokara sukhakA anubhava karate haiM usa strIkA jo parityAga karate haiM ve ajJAnI manuSya apane ko una vRkSoMse bhI hIna karate haiM // 5 // jisa strI ke saMyogase sukhakI icchA karanevAle mahAdevane pArvatI ko apane zarIra ke artha bhAgako prApta karAyA, viSNUne bhI lakSmIko vakSasthalapara dhAraNa kiyA, brahmAne cAra mukha dhAraNa kiye, tathA adhIratAvaza indrako sau yoniyAM dhAraNa karanI par3I; isa prakAra devoM ko bhI vaha sundara mukhavAlI kisa manuSyake mana meM nahIM rahatI hai ? arthAt manase use saba hI cAhate haiM // 6 // 1 sa kIraNAzA | 2 saMyAsA, rAcchecchAsA (Gloss: AropitadhanuSavat ) / 3sa padmena / 4 sa viikss| 5. sa ziktaH / 6 samaye / 7 sayAnAti, jAtinA / 8 sa yasyAkRta 9sa pate 10 sa bhAvAsyadoSA", "bhAvasyadAyA", "bhAvasyadIyA /
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH 109 ) yatkAmArtaM dhunIte sukhamupacinute prItimAviSkaroti satpAtrAhAradAnaprabhavavaranRpasthAstadoSastha hetuH / vaMzAbhyuddhArakarturbhavati tanubhuvaH kAraNaM kAmtakIrte statsarvAbhISTadAt pravadata na kathaM prArthyate zrIsuratnam // 7 // 110) kRSNa kezapAze vapuSi ca zatAM mIcatAM nAbhivimbe vakratvaM bhUlatAyAmalakakuTilatAM mandimAnaM prayANe / ari netrayugme kucakalazayuge karkazatvaM dadhAnA citra doSAnapi strI lasati mukharacA vastadoSAkaradhIH // 8 // 111) bAi mAlAM malavikalatathA paddharti svarbhavAnAM sa gatyAnyapuSTAM madhuravacamato netrato" mArgabhArthAmeM / sItAM zIlena kATyA zizirakaratanuM kSAntito bhUtadhAtrIM" saubhAgyAyA vijigye giripatitanayAM karUpataH kAmapatnIm // 9H [ 100: 6-7 caivaMH dazazatabhagatAm AptavAn / devAnAm api zaSTA sA subadanA kasya tuH manasi na vartate // 6 // yam kAmArti dhunI, sukham upacinute, prItim AviSkaroti, bhastadoSasya satpAtrAhAradAnaprabhavavarasya hetuH zAnyuddhArakartuH kAntakIrteH samurbhuvaH kAraNaM bhavati tat sarvAbhISTadA strIsuratnaM kathaM na prApte, pravadata // 7 // kezapAze kRSNale puSi kulatA, nAbhinimbe nIcatvaM, bhrUlatAyAM Rtvam, alakakuTilatAM pramANe mandimAnaM, netrayugme pApalyaM, kucakalayuge karmaza ca ( etAnaMM) doSAn dadhAnA api strI mukhaccA bhyastadoSAkara ( doSAM rAtriM karotIti doSAkarandraH, pakSe doSANAmAkaraH khaniH) zrIH lasati citram // 8 // yA bAhuinchena mAlAM, maLavikalatayA svarbhavAnAM paddhati (surANAM mArgam AkAzam ), gatyA IsIM, madhuravacanataH bhanmapuSTa, netrataH mArgabhAva (mRrgI), zIlena sItAM, kAntyA zizira jo bIrUpa ucama ratna manuSyakI kAmapIDAko naSTa karatA hai, sukhako utpanna karatA hai, premako pragaTa karatA hai, uttama pAtrako diye jAnevAle AhAradAnase utpanna honevAle nirdoSa dharmakA kAraNa hai tathA vaMzakI rakSA karanevAle aise nirmala kIrtike dhAraka putrakA kAraNa hai; kahiye ki usa icchita saba vastuoMke denevAle khIrUpa ratnakI prArthanA kaise nahIM kI jAtI hai ! arthAt usakI saba hI jana abhilASA karate haiM // 7 // strI bAke samUha meM kAlepanako, zarIrameM durbalatAko ( kamara meM patalepanako), nAbhimeM nIcatA ( gairepana) ko moMmeM tirachepanako, bAloMmeM kuTilatA ( ghuMgharAlepana ) ko, gamanameM mandatAko, netrayuga meM caMcalatAko aura donoM stanoMmeM kaThoratAko; ina doSoMko dhAraNa karatI hai| phira bhI vaha apane mukhakI kAntise candramAkI kAntiko jItanevAlI samajhI jAtI hai, yaha AzvaryakI bAta hai| kSetra rUpameM yahAM yaha bhI pragaTa kiyA gayA hai ki aneka doSoMko dhAraNa karanese vaha strI doSAkara doSoMkI (khAni) hai| isIliye vaha doSAkara (doSoMkI khAnIbhUta, rAtriko karanevAle candra ) kI kAntiko tiraskRta karatI hai| abhiprAya yaha ki jo zyAmatA Adi chokameM doSa mAne jAte haiM ve khImeM saMzliSTa hokara guNarUpa pariNamate haiM inase kAmI janakI dRSTimeM usakI sundaratA bar3hatI hai // 8 // jisa strIne donoM bhujAoMse mAlAko, nirmalatAse devoMke mArgasvarUpa AkAzako, gamanase haMsIko, madhura bhASaNase koko, netroMse mugakI strI (mugI) ko, zILa guNase sItAko, kAnti se candramAke zarIrako, sabhudvAra" / 2sa kIrti 3 sa strInurane, nuratne 4 sa maMdamAnaM, maMdamAne, maMdimANaM / ( Gloss: gajagamana 1 ) 5 sa doSAdapi / 6 sa lazati / 7 saom rAhudena 8 sa pddhtiiN| 9sa puSTaM 10 sa netrayo / 11 samabhASA, mArgabhAyo / 12 sa dhUtadhAtrI / L T
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 113:6-11] 6. strI [guNa ] doSavicArapaJcaviMzatiH 112) ghamojo kaThinau na vAgpiracanA mandA gatinoM mati pakraM' bhUyugalaM mano na jaThara sAmaM nitambIna ce| yugmaM locanayozcalaM na caritaM kRSNAH kacA no guNA nIce nAbhisarovaraM na ramaNaM yasyA manozAkRteH // 10 // 113) strItaH sarvakSanAthaH suratacaraNo jApate bAdhaSodha stasmAcIrtha zrutAsyaM janahitakathaka mokssmaargaavbodhH| tasmAttasmAdvinAzo bhavaduritaMtateH sausyamamAdvibAcaM buddhvaivaM strI pavitra viSasukhakaraNI sajanA svIkaroti // 11 // karatarne, kSAntitaH bhUtadhAtrI, saubhAgyAt giripatitanayAM, rUpataH kAmapallI vinigye // 9 // manozakateH yasyAH mahotrI kaThinI, vAgviracanA na / gatiH mandA, matiH na / bhrUyugala varka, manaH na / baTharaM mAma, nitambau na / locanayoH yugma jala parisaM na / kacAH kRSNAH guNAH no| nAmisarovara nIca ramaNa na / / 1 / strItaH suranatacarakaH sarvazanAmaH bhayAtramodhara mAyate / tasmAt anahitakayaka. bhutAkhya. viirym| vasmAt moshmaargaavmobhH| tasmAt mabaharitavateH vinAzaH AmAse pRthivIko, saubhAgyase pArvatIko taSA sundaratA se kAmakI patnI ratiko bhI jIta liyA hai| isake bhatirikta manohara AkAra ko dhAraNa karanevAlI jisa strIke kevala stara hI kaThora rahate haiM, na ki vacanaprabandha; jisakI kevaLa gati hI dhImI hotI hai, na ki buddhi; jisakI kevala donoM moheM kuTila hotI haiM, na ki mana jisakA kevala udara kuza rahatA hai, na ki donoM nitamba; jisake donoM netra hI caMpaka rahate haiM, na ki caritra; jisake kevala bAla kAle hote haiM, na ki guNa; tathA jisakA nAmirUpa tAva nIca ( gaharA ) hotA hai, na ki ramaNa ( rmnaa)| usa sIse jinake caraNoMmeM devagaNa namaskAra karate haiM tathA jo nirvAdha DAna (ananta jAna ) ke dhAraka hote haiM aise sarvajanAtha ( tIrthakara) janma lete haiM, unase prANiyoMke liye hitakara kahanevAlA zruta nAmakA tIrgha prATa hotA hai, usa zrutatIryase mokSamArgakA mAna prApta hotA.hai usa mokSamArga ke svarUpako jAna lenese saMsArake baDhAnevAle pApasamUhakA nAza hotA hai, aura phira isase nirvAdha sukha ( mokSamukha) prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra usa pavitra strIko paramparAse mokSasukhakI kAraNIbhUta jAna karake satpuruSa svIkAra karatA hai| vizeSArya-prANIkA hita nirvAdha zAzcatika sukhakI prAptimeM hai, vaha sukha zAnAvaraNAdirUpa koMke bandhanase chuTakArA pA jAnepara hI mila sakatA hai, ukta kamauke bandhanase prANI saba hI chUTa sakatA hai jaba ki use mokSamArgakA yathArtha zAna ho, vaha mokSamArgakA jJAna zrutatIrtha (Agama) se prApta hotA hai, isa zrutatIrSakI utpati jinendra devase hotI hai, aura una jinendra devako janma denevAlI vaha pavitra strI hI hotI hai| isa prakAra usa sukhakI prAptikA kAraNa paramparAse vaha strI hI hai| isIliye samjana puruSa use svIkAra karake AtmakalyANake mArga pravRtta hote haiN| parantu yaha khedakI bAta hai ki kAmI jana usakI isa pavitratAko bhUlakara kevala usake nimba zarIrameM hI anurakta hote hue use prApta karane kA prayatna karate haiM // 9-11 // 1sa vaktraM / 2 sa nitmbo| 3 sa nvaa| Y sa suraNata / 5 sa kamcha /
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 subhASitasaMdohaH 114) bhRtyo mantrI vipasau bhavati ratividhau yAtre vezyA vidagdhAM lajjAluryA vinItA gurujanavinatAM gehinI gehakRtye / bhakta tyo sakhI yA svajanaparijane dharmakarmaikadakSA sAlpakrodhAdapapuSyaiH sakalaguNanidhiH prApyate strI na matyaiH // 12 // 115) kRtyAkRtye na vetti tyajati guruvaco nIcavAkyaM karoti lajjAlutvaM jahAti vyasanamatimahadvAhate nindanIyam / yasyAM sakto manuSyo nikhilaguNaripurmAnanIyo 'pi loke sAmarthAnAM nidhAne vitarati yuvatiH kiM sukhaM dehabhAjAm // 13 // 116) zazvamAyAM karoti sthirayati na mano manyate nopakAraM yA vAkyaM vatsatyaM malinayati kulaM kIrtivallIM lunAti / sarvArambhaikaheturviratisukharatidhvaMsinI nindanIyA tAM dharmArAmabhatra bhajati na manujo mAninI mAnyabuddhiH // 14 // [114 : 6-12 asmAd vibAdhaM saukhyam / evaM buddhvA sajjanaH zivasukhakaraNI pavitrAM strIM svIkaroti // 11 // atra yA vipattI bhRtyaH mantrI (vA), ratividhau vidagdhA vezyA, yA gurujanavinatA chajjA: vinItA, gehakRtye gehinI, patyo bhaktA, svajanapari jane sakhkhI, yA dharmakarmakadakSA, alpakrodhA, sakalaguNanidhiH bhavati, sA strI aspapuNyaiH matyaiH na prApyate // 12 // loke mAnanIyaH api manuSyaH yasyAM saktaH nicilaguNaripuH ( san ) kRtyAkRtye na vetti, guruSavaH tyanati, nIcavAkyaM karoti, lajjAlutvaM jAti, bhatimait nindanIye vyasanaM gAite, sA anarthAnAM nidhAnaM yuvatiH dehabhAjAM sukhaM vitarati kim || 13 || yA zazvat mAryAAM karoti, manaH na sthirayati, upakAraM na manyate bhavatyaM vAkyaM vakti, kulaM mahinayati, kIrti lunAti, sarvArambhaikahetuH viratisukharatidhvaMsinI, nindanIyA ( asti ) tAM dharmArAmabhavatra mAnina mAnyabuddhiH / jo strI yahAM Apatti samayameM dAsIke samAna patikI sevA karatI hai, saMkaTake samayameM maMtrI ke samAna patike sAtha yogyAyogyakA vicAra karatI hai, viSayabhogake samayameM catura vezyA ke samAna patiko Anandita karatI hai, chajjAzIla hotI hai, vinamra rahatI hai, gurujanoMkA Adara karatI hai, gharake kAryameM yogya gRhiNI ( gRhasvAminI) ke samAna catura hotI hai, patike viSayameM anurAga karatI hai, kuTumbI jana aura dAsI dAsa Adi anya janoMke viSaya meM mitratApUrNa vyavahAra karatI hai, dharmakAryameM atizaya nipuNa hotI haiM, tathA jo pratikUla vyavahArameM kiMcit hI kabhI krodhako pragaTa karatI hai; aisI samasta guNoMkI sthAnabhUta usa strIko sAdhAraNa puNyavAle manuSya nahIM prApta kara sakate haiM kintu vizeSa puNyAtmA puruSa hI use prApta karate haiM // 12 // loka meM pratiSThita manuSya bhI jisa strImeM Asakta hokara samasta guNakA zatru hotA huA kArya va akAryakA vicAra nahIM karatA hai, mahApuruSoMke vacanakA ullaMghana karatA hai, nindya vAkyako bolatA hai, chajjAzIlatAko chor3akara nirlajja bana jAtA hai, tathA nindanIya mahAn durvyasanakA sevana karatA hai, vaha samasta anarthoM ( doSoM) kI sthAnabhUta yuvati kI kyA prANiyoMko sukha de sakatI hai? arthAt kabhI nahIM de sakatI hai // 13 // jo nindanIya strI nirantara kapaTapUrNa vyavahAra karatI hai, manako sthira nahIM karatI hai-caMcalacitta rahatI hai, upakArako nahIM mAnatI hai, asatya vacana bolatI hai, kulako kalaMkita karatI hai, kIrtirUpa katAko kATatI hai, samasta ArambhoMkI advitIya kAraNa hai, tathA saMyama janita sukhake anurAgako naSTa karatI hai, dharmarUpa udyAnako 1 1 sa yatra / 2 sa vigItA / 3 sa gehUnI 4 sa bhaktyA sa yatyA zaktI, yasyAH zakto / 6 sa ripormAnavIyo / 7 sa sAnadhanAM / 8 sa vitaratu / 9sa vitaratimukhaM / 10 sa ratidhvaM ( maiM ) / 11 sa bhaktI |
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 119:6-17] 6. strI [guNa] doSavicArapaJcaviMzatiH 117) yA vizvAsaM marANAM janayati zatadhAlIkajalpaprapaJcai naM pratyeti svayaM tu vyapaharati guNAnekadoSeNa sarvAn / kRtvA doSaM vicitraM racayati nikRti yAtmakRtyaikeniSThAM tAM doSANAM dharitrI ramayati ramaNI mAnadho no variSThaH // 15 // 118) udyavAlAvalIbhiramiha bhuvanaploSake vyavAhe raGgadvIcau praviSTaM jalanidhipayasi prAhanakAle vaa| saMgrAme yAriraudre vividhazarahatAnekapodhepradhAne mo nArIsaukhyamadhye bhavazataamitAnamtaduHsapravINe // 13 // 119) vidyuiyotenaM rUpaM rajaniSu timire pIkSituM zakyate thaiH pAraM gantuM bhujAbhyAM vividhajalacarakSobhiNI vAridhInAm / zAtuM cAro 'mitAnAM viyati vicaratAM jyotiSAM maNDalasya no cittaM kAminInAmiti kRtamatayo dUratastAssyajanti // 17 // manujaH na bhajati // 14 // yA zatadhA alIkajalpaprapaJcaH narANAM vizvAsa janayati / svayaM tu na pratyeti / ekadogeNa sarvAn guNAn vyapaharati / yA vicitra doSa kRtvA nikRti racayati / variSThaH mAnavaH AtmakUpakaniSThA, doSANAM paritrI, vA ramaNI no ramayati / / 15|| bai udyajvAlAvalIbhiH bhuvanaploSake (lokadAhake) haNyavAhe praviSTa gharam | vA raktadIcI prAinakAkule jalanidhipayasi praviSTaM vrm| kA vividhazaraitAnekayodhapradhAne ariroTe saMgrAme pravie param / paraM bhakzatajanitAnantaduHstrapravINe nArIsaukhyamadhye praviSTa no varam / / 16 / / yaiH raNaniSu timire vidyuyotena rUpaM bIkSita zakyate, yaiH bhujAbhyAM vividhajalacarakSobhiNAM vAridhInAM pAra gantuM zasyate, yaH viyati vicaravAm amivAnA nyotiSAM maNDalasya cAraH jJAtuM zakyate, (taiH) kAminInAM cittaM (zA) no (shkyte)| ataH kRtamatayaH tAH dUrataH tyanti // 17 // naSTa karanevAlI abhimAninI usa strIkA sevana nirmabuddhi manuSya kabhI nahIM karatA hai|||14|| jokhI saikar3oM prakArake jhUTha bacanoMko bolakara manuSyoMko vizvAsa utpanna karAtI hai, parantu svayaM unakA vidhAsa nahIM karatI hai; jo ekahI doSase samasta guNoMko naSTa karatI hai, aneka prakArake doSa ( aparAdha ) ko karake kapaTatAkA vyavahAra karatI hai, tathA jo apane kAryameM dRr3ha rahatI hai usa samasta doSoMkI khAnibhUta strIko koI bhI zreSTha manuSya nahIM ramAtA hai // 15 // saMsArameM utpanna huI apanI jvAlAoMke samUhase lokako bhasma kara denevAlI agnimeM praveza karanA acchA hai, jisameM bar3I bar3I lahareM uTha rahI haiM tathA jo magara va Sar3ayAla Adi hiMsaka jalajantuoMse bhayako utpanna karanevAlA hai aise samudrake jalameM praveza karanA acchA hai, athavA jahAM nAnA prakArake bANoM (zastroM) ke dvArA aneka zUravIra mAre jA rahe hoM aise zatruoMse bhayAnaka yuddhameM bhI praveza karanA acchA hai; parantu saikar3oM bhavoMmeM ananta dukhako utpanna karanevAle strIsukhake madhyameM praveza karanA acchA nahIM hai / [tAtparya yaha ki khojanya sukha uparyukta jAjjvasyamAna agni Adise bhI bhayAnaka hai ] // 16 // jo jana rAtrike samaya aMdhere meM bijalIke prakAzase rUpako dekha sakate haiM, jo aneka jalacara jIvoMse kSobhako prApta hue samudroMko bhujAoMse tairakara pAra jA sakate haiM, tathA jo AkAzameM saMcAra karanevAle agaNita jyotiSiyoMke maNDalake saMcArako jAna sakate haiM; ve bhI striyoMke cittako unake manogata bhAvako nahIM jAna sakate haiN| 11 jnm| 2 sa kRte| 3 sa rmnn| 1 sa naavelaa| 5 sa yodhaa| 6 sa vidyutaghAtena 7sa kssobhinaaN| 8 sa kRti /
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 subhASitasaMdohaH [120 : 6-18120) kAtra zrIH zroNiyimbe sababudarapurAvasti khadvAravAcye lakSmIH kA kAminInAM kucakalazayuge mAMsapiNDasvarUpe / kA kAntinetrayugme jalakaluSarjudhi leparaphtAvipUrNa kA zobhAvartagatai nigadata padado mohinastAH stuvanti // 18 // 121) va lAlAdyacadyaM saphalarasaMbhRtA svarNakumbhazyena mAMsagranthI stanau ca pragaladurumalA syarvanAGgena yoniH / nirgakachad dUSikAnaM yadupamitamaho panapatreNa netra tabidha nAtra kiMciyapaMgatamatirjAyate kAmilokaH // 19 // 122) yattvamAMsAsthimajAkSatajarasavasAzukradhAtupravRddha viSThAmUtrAsaMgathuprabhRtimalanavasrodhamatra tridoSe / varcasamopamAne kRmikulanilaye 'syantabIbhatsarUpe rajyanale vadhUnAM majati gatamatiH vadhagama kamiSam // 20 // bhatra kAminInAM savadudarapurau khadvAravAcye zroNibimbe kA zrIH asti| mAMsapiNDasvarUpe kucakalazayuge kA lkssmiiH|| balakalpaSi netrayugme kA kaantiH| zleSbharaktAdipUrNe bhAvartagate kA zobhA asti| aho nigdt| yat mohinaH tAH davanti // 18 // lAlAvA vaktraM sakalarasabhRtA (candreNa), mAMsamanthI stanau svarNakumbhadyena, pragaladusmalA yoniH syandanAna, nirgacchadRSikAstraM (nirgamamantI dUSikA netrayormalaH asAbhyAM koNAbhyAM yasya tat / athavA dUSikAra : asANi-aNi ca dUSikAsANi / nirgacchanti dUSikAlANi pasmAt tat / ) netra panapatreNa upamitam / tas bhatra , kiMcit citraM na / yat kAmilokaH apagatamatiH jAyate // 19 // yat samAsAsthimajAkSavajarasavasAzukradhAtumA : viSThApAsagabhuprabhRtimalanaghatotraM (vartate) vadhUnA tridoSe varcasopamAne kRmikulanilaye atyantabIbhatsakame matra bhare isIliye buddhimAn manuSya unakA dUrase hI parispAga kareM // 17 // yahA~ striyoMke usa zroNibimba (yoni) meM, | jo ki nirantara madhyase adhika rudhira Adiko bahAtA rahatA hai tathA jo indriyadAra zandase kahA jAtA hai, kauna-sI zobhA hai; unake mAMsake piNDabhUta donoM stanarUpa ghaToMmeM kauna-sI lakSmI hai; malina jala (azru) se saMyukta unake donoM netroMmeM kauna-sI kAnti hai; tathA kapha va rudhira Adise pUrNa unake AvartagartameM-mukharUpa gaDDhemeM-kauna-sI zobhA hai; yaha batalAiye jisase ki ajJAnI jana unake ina avayavoMkI prazaMsA karate haiN| [ abhiprAya yaha hai ki strIke ye saba avayava kevala ghRNita rudhira evaM mala-mUtrAdike hI sthAna haiM, phira bhI kAmI jana mohake vazIbhUta hokara unheM zobhAyukta batalAte haiM, yaha Azcarya kI bAta hai ] // 18 // kAmI jana jo striyoMke lAra Adise dUSita mukhako pUrNa candramAkI, mAMsakI gAMThoMrUpa donoM stanoMko suvarNamaya ghaToMkI, atizaya malako nikAlanevAlI yoniko rayake pahiyekI tathA konoMse kIcar3ako nikAlanevAle netrako kamalapatrakI upamA dete haiN| isameM kucha bhI Azcarya nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha ki kAmAndha janoMkI bhuddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai / / 19 / / jo triyoMkA zarIra camar3A, mAMsa, hasI, majjA, rudhira, rasa, vasA (carbI) aura vIrya ina dhAtuoMse vRddhiko prApta huA hai; jo viSThA, mUtra, rakta aura azru Adi nau prakArake malako bahAnevAlA hai| jo vAta, pitta aura kama ina tIna doSoMse sahita hai, jo purISAlaya (saMDAsa) kI upamAko dhAraNa karatA hai, jo kIr3oMke samUhakA ghara hai, tathA jo atizaya ghRNAko utpanna karanevAlA hai| aise usa niyoM ke zarIrameM anurAga 1sa puronAsti / 2 sa khttdvaar| 3 sa kucavAlaza / 4 sa jalupayuSi, kaluSigalavASpakidAdi', 'vatramAdi', daktrale , natra / 5 sa zobhA vaktra / 6 sa daastrvsi| 7 sa sakalazazibhRtA, 'shsh| 8 sa spedi spaMdanAMgena / 9 sa niggacchakhilAna, nigacchad dUstrikAdha / - Hom. tcitr| 11 dapigata 12 sa 'sgrch| 11 sa zrotra / 14 snilyo| 15 sa "svruupe| 16 sa racya', ripynnNge|
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 125 6-23) 6. strI [guNa] doSaviSArapaJcaviMzatiH 123) chAyAvadyA na vandhyAcirakacicapalA khaladhAreva tIkSNA dhuddhirvA lubdhakasya pratihatakaruNA vyAdhivannityaduHsrA / vakrA vA sarparItiH kunRpamatirivAvadyakazyapracArA citrA vA zakacAeM bhaSacakitayudhaH sevyate strI kathaM sA // 21 // 124) saMbAto 'pIndrajAlaM yaduta yuvatayo mohavisvA manuSyA nAnAzAkhaleSu dakSAnapi guNakalitaM darzayantyAtmarUpam / DAkAsaMgyAtanAstaM tatakathitamalaiH prakSaratnogataH sarucArapuMja kuthitajaTharabhRcchidritaM yadakSa // 22 // 125) yA sarvokieSaktrA hitajanabhASaNoM sadguNAsparzanIyA pUrvAdharmAtprajAtA satatamalabhRtI nindhakRtyapravRttI / dAnasnehA zunIva bhramaNakRtaratimAnukarmapravINA yoSA sA sAdhulokairavagatajananaiIrato carjanIyA // 23 // rajyan gatamatiH (naraH) zvabhragarbha (viSvAgatamadhye) kRmitva prajati // 20 // yA chAyAvat bandhyA na, acirakaricapalA, khaDgadhAreva tIkSNA, lubdhakaspa pratihatakaruNA buddhirSA, vyAdhivat nityaduHkhA, vakrA sarparItiH bA, kunupagatirikha avadhakRtyapracArA, zakanApaM vA citrA sA strI bhavaca kitabudhaiH kathaM sevyate // 21 // baduta yuvatayaH saMzAtaH indrajAlam api (yatastA.) atra nAnAzAstreya dakSAn api manuSyAn mohayitvA zukrAsugyAtanAkta tatakuSitamalaiH sarvaH sotragataH nihitaM kuthitajaTharabhRt (kuthitabhUtapaTaM) yavat uccArapukha prakSarat AtmarUpaM guNakalitaM darzayanti // 22 // yA sarvoSTivaktrA. dvitajanabhaSaNA (bhaSaNa bakkana kakkarazabdaH). sadagaNAsparzanIyA, pUrvAdharmAtprajAtA, satatamalamatA, nindhakRpapravRttA, zunova dAnasnehA, bhramaNakRtaratiH, cAdukarmapravINA sA yoSA avagatajananaH sAdhulokaiH dUrataH varjanIyA / / 23 / / karanevAlA mUrkha manuSya viSThAke madhya meM kRmi paryAyako prApta karatA hai // 20 // jo strI chAyAke samAna triphala nahIM hai arthAt sAthameM rahanevAlI hai, jo bijalIke samAna caMcala hai, talavArakI dhArake samAna tIkSNa hai, vyAdhakI buddhike samAna dayAse rahita hai, vyAdhike samAna nirantara dukha denevAlI hai, sarbhake saMcArake samAna kuTila hai, kutsita rAjAkI pravRtti ke samAna pApakAryakA pracAra karanevAlI hai, tapA jo indradhanuSake samAna vicitra rUpako dhAraNa karatI hai, usa strIkA saMsArase bhayabhIta hue vidvAn manuSya kaise sevana karate haiM / arthAt vidvAn manuSyoMko usa ahitakAraka strIkA parityAga karanA cAhiye // 21 // athavA yuvati khiyAM nAmase indrajAla bhI haiN| kyoMki ve aneka zAkhoMmeM prazaNa bhI puruSoMko mohita karake apane usa rUpako guNayukta dikhalAtI haiM jo ki vIrya, rudhira evaM pIr3Ase saMyukta tathA durgandhapUrNa vipula malase bhare hue saba logoM (thotrAdi nau dvAroM) ke dvArA malase paripUrNa chidyukta vanake samAna malako bahAnevAle apane svarUpako guNayukta dikhalAyA karatI haiN| vizeSArya-jisa prakAra malase bhare hue chidrayukta vastrase vaha mala sadA cUtA rahatA hai usI prakAra niyoMke nau dvArayukta zarIrase bhI nirantara rakta, mala va mUtra Adi bahatA rahatA hai| phira bhI ve striyAM vidvAn manuSyoM ko bhI mohita karake apane usa nindha zarIrako guNayukta evaM sundara pragaTa karatI haiN| yaha unakI pravRtti indrajAlake samAna kapaTase paripUrNa hai| ata eva unako nAmase indrajAla bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| kAraNa ki indrajAla bhI isI prakAra darzakoMko mugdha karake kucha kA kucha dikhalAyA karatA hai / / 22 // jo zrI sabake dvArA jUThe kiye gaye -- sabase cumbitamukhase sahita hai, jo hitaiSI janoMke Upara kutteke samAna bhoMkatI hai-unase ruSTa rahatI hai, guNavAn manuSya jisakA sparza karanA bhI yogya nahIM samajhate haiM, jo pUrva pApase strI huI hai, nirantara malase pUrNa rahatI 1 savadyAnabadyA 2 sa vazyA 3 sa "bijhAni / ma cplaa| sa prttht| 6 karaNA, 'karuNAvyA / sa zukosRgapAtanAta, zukrAmRgyAtanAMta! 8 sa gatai, gataH grneH| 9sa caarpuNjaaN| 1. sa kuthitabhRbaTharaM, kuthitatapa, kuthitabhRtaparTa / 11 sa bhuSaNA / 12 sa malakRtAM / 13 sapravINA /
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 subhASitasaMdohaH 126) duHkhAnAM yA nidhAnaM bhavanamavinayasyArgalA svarga puryAH zvabhrAvAsasyaM vartma prakRtirayazasaH sAhasAnAM nivAsaH / dharmArAmasya zatrI guNakamalahimaM mUlamenodvaimasva . mAyAvallIrdharitrI kathamiha vanitA sevyate sA vidagdhaiH // 24 // 127) zroNIsazamaipaH kRmibhiratizayAtudhaistudyamAnA yatpIDAto 'tidInA vidadhati calanaM kocanAnAM ramaNyaH / tanmanyante 'timohApahRtamanasaH sadvilAsaM manuSyA ityetattathyamucairamitagatiyatiproktamArAdhanAtaH // 25 // iti lI [guNa] doSa vicArapazcaviMzatiH // 6 // [ 120 : 6-24 yA duHkhAnAM nidhAnam, avinayasya bhavanaM, svargapuryA: maMgalA, zrabhrAvAsasya vartma, ayazasaH prakRtiH, sAhasAnAM nivAsaH, dharmArAmasya zastrI, guNakamalahimam, enomasya mUlaM, mAyAvallIdharitrI sA vanitA iha vidagdhaiH kathamiva sevyate // 24 // zroNIsa paprapannaH atizayAstudaiH kumibhiH tudyamAnAH ramaNyaH satpIDAtaH atidInAH satyaH locanAnAM calanaM vidadhati, atimahAt upahRtamanasaH manuSyAH tat sadvilAsaM manyante / ityetat uccaiH tathyam ArAdhanAtaH amitagatiyatiproktam // 25 // || iti strI (guNa) doSavicArapaJcaviMzatiH || 6 || hai, jinya kAryameM pravRtta hotI hai, kuttIke samAna dAnameM sneha rakhatI hai, idhara udhara ghUmane-phiranemeM Anandita rahatI hai, tathA jo cApalUsI ( khuzAmada) karanemeM catura hotI hai; aisI usa khIkA saMsArasvarUpake jAnakAra sAdhujana dUrase hI parityAga kareM // 23 // jo stro duHkhoMkA bhaNDAra hai, avinayakA ghara hai, svargarUpa purIkI prApti argalA (beMDA ) ke samAna bAdhaka hai, narakanivAsakA mArga (kAraNa) hai, apayazako utpanna karanevAlI hai, sAisoMkA nivAsa hai - ninya kArya karanekA sAhasa karatI hai, dharmarUpa udyAnako naSTa karanemeM zastrakA kAma karanevAlI hai, guNoMrUpa kamaloMko sukhAneke liye tuSAra ke samAna hai, pAparUpa vRkSako sthira rakhaneke liye jar3ake samAna hai, tathA mAyArUpa beliko utpanna karaneke liye pRthivIke samAna hai; usa strIkA sevana yahAM catura puruSa kaise karate haiM ! arthAt vidvAn manuSyoMko strIke Uryukta svabhAvako jAnakara usakA parityAga karanA cAhiye // 24 // striyoMke netroMmeM jo caMcalatA hotI hai usase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki unake yoni sthAnameM jo pIr3Ajanaka kIr3e hote haiM unase pIr3ita ho karake hI mAno ve caMcala netroMse dekhA karatI haiN| parantu unake netroMkI isa caMcalatAko avivekI manuSya atizaya mohake vazIbhUta hokara uttama vilAsa samajhate haiN| isa atizaya satyako amita gati munine yahAM ArAdhanA ( bhagavatI ArAdhanA ) se kahA hai // 25 // isa prakAra paccIsa zlokoMmeM bIke guNa-doSoMkA vicAra samApta huA / / 6 / / 1 sosa / 2 sarapaJcaH / 3 sa mUlamenu / 4 sI dharitrI | 5 sa zroNI / 6 sa prAktabhAvanAt / 7 saom iti, iti strIdoSa vicAravidasa samAsaH iti strIguNadoSavicAraH /
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [7. mithyAtvasamyaktvanirUpaNadvApazcAzat ] 128) durantamithyAtvatamodivAkarA bilokitaashesspdaarssvistraaH| uzanti mithyAtvatamo jinezvarA yathArthatattvapratipasilakSaNam // 1 // 120) cidataikAmtavinItisaMzayapratIpatAmAhanisargabhedataH / jinaizca mithyAsvamamekaghovitaM bhavArNavabhrAntikara zarIriNAm // 2 // 130) parigraheNApi yutAMstapasvino vadhe 'pi dharma bAdhA zarIriNAm / ___ anekadoSAmapi devatAM janailimohamithyAtvavazena bhASate // 3 // 131) vibodhanityatvasukhitvakardatAvimuktisabetukRtajJatAdayaH / / - na sarSathA jIvaguNA bhavasyamI bhavanti cakAratarazeti budhyate // 4 // duntamithyAtvatamodivAkarAH vilokitASapadArthavistarAH jinezvarAH mithyAtvatamaH yathAryatasyApratipattilakSaNam uzanti // 1 // jinaH ca zarIriNAM bhavArNavadhAntikaraM mipyAsvaM vimUDhatA-ekAnta-vinIti-saMzaya-pratIpatA mAha-nisarpabhedataH anekadhA uditam / / 2 / / janaH nimohamiyAkhavazena parigraheNa yutAn api tapasvinaH; zarIriNI bahudha vadhe 'pi dharmam, anekadoSAm api devatAM bhASate // 3 // vinoSa-nityatva-mukhitva-kartRto-vimukti-sabetu kRtajJatAvayaH jo kaTinatAse naSTa honevAle mithyAtvarUpa andhakArako naSTa karaneke liye sUryake samAna haiM tathA jinhoMne samasta padArthoke vistArako jAna liyA hai aise ve jinendra deva mithyAtvarUpa andhakAra ko padApoMke yayArthasvarUpake azraddhAnarUpa batalAte haiN| [ abhiprAya yaha hai ki jIvAjIvAdi padApoMkA yathArtha zraddhAna na honA yaha mithyAtva kahalAtA hai ] || 1 | jo mithyAtva prANiyoMko saMsArarUpa samudra meM paribhramaNa karAtA hai use jina bhagavAnne ajJAna, ekAnta, vinaya, saMzaya, viparIta, gRhIta aura svabhAva (agRhIta)ke medase aneka prakArakA batalAyA hai | // 2 // tIna mUDhatArUpa mithyAvake vazase manuSya parigrahase sahita bho janoMko tapasyI, bahuta prakArase kiye jAnevAle prANiyoMke vadhameM bhI dharma tathA aneka doSoMse saMyukta devoMko bhI yathArtha deva batalAyA karatA hai | vizeSArtha-lokamahatA (dharmamUDhatA) gurumUr3hatA aura devamUDhatAke bhedase mUr3hatA tIna prakArakI hai| inameM dharma mAnakara yajJAdikameM prANiyoMkA vadha karanA, gaMgA Adi nadiyoM meM snAna karanA,himAlayake barphameM galakara prANa denA aura satI honeke rUpameM animeM jalanA Adi kAryoko lokamar3hatA yA dharmamUr3hatA kahA jAtA hai| jo AraMbha aura parigrahase sahita hokarake bhI mahattvasyApana karaneke liye sAdhukA veSa dhAraNa karate haiM unakI guru samajha karake pUjA-bhakti Adi karanA gurumudatA kahalAtI hai| rAga-dveSase dUSita devatAoMko abhISTasiddhikA kAraNa samajhakara isI AzAse unakI upAsanA karaneko devamUr3hatA kahate haiN| ina mUDhatAoMke rahanepara kabhI nirmala samyagdarzanakI prApti nahIM ho sakatI hai // 3 // vijJAna, nityatva, sukhitva, katatvavimukti-akartRtva (athavA kartRtva, vimukti) aura usa kartRtvahetuka kRtajJatA (upakArasmaraNa ) Adi ye sarvathA jIvake guNa nahIM haiM-vivakSAbhedake anusAra ve kathaMcit jIvake guNa haiM aura kayacit nahIM bhI haiM; parantu ekAnsamithyA dRSTi unheM sarvathA hI jIvaguNa mAnatA hai| vizeSArtha-pratyeka vastumeM aneka dharma hote haiN| unameMse prANIko jaba jisa dharmakI vivakSA hotI hai sadanusAra hI vaha apekSAkRta vastukA vaisA svarUpa mAnatA hai| udAharaNake rUpame kisI eka hI vyaktimeM pitRtva, putrava, mAtulasva evaM bhAgineyatva Adi aneka dharma haiN| unameMse jaba jisakI apekSA hotI hai tadanusAra pitA-putra AdikA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai / yahI tvamanodivA / 2 sa usti| 3 sa vi (vi) mdi| 4 sa 'viniit'| 5 sa dhanakami', thineka', jinezca / 6 sa bhrAMta / 7 sayutAsta / 8 sa bo| 9sa dhmme| * sajanA | 11 sa dyaaH|
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38 subhASita saMdohaH 132 ) na dhUyamAno bhavati dhvajaH sthiroM yathAnilairdeva kuloparisthitaH / samastadharmAniladhUtacetanoM' vinItimithyAtvaparastathA naraH // 5 // 133) samastatattvAni na santi santi vA virAgasarvaca niveditAni vai / vinizcayaH karmavazena sarvathA janasya saMzItirucerna jAyate // 6 // 134) payo yutaM zarkarayA kaTUyate yathaiva pittajvarabhAvite ane / tathaiva tattvaM viparItamaGginaH pratIpamidhyAtvazo vibhAsate // 7 // 135) prapUritaJcarmalavairyathAzanaM na maNDalabdharmakRtaH samicchati / kuhetudRSTAntavacaH prapUrito jinendrasatyaM vitathaM prapadyate // 8 // [132: I amI jIvaguNAH sarvathA na bhavanti / ca ekAntadRzAM bhavanti iti budhyate // 4 // yathA devakulopari sthitaH dhvajaH anile, dhUyamAnaH sthiraH na bhavati tathA vinItimidhyAtvaparaH naraH samastadharmA niladhUtacetanaH bhavati // 5 // virAga sarvatra niveditAni samastatasvAni santi vA na santi iti karmavazena saMzItirupeH janasya sarvathA vinizvayaH na vai jAyate / / 6 / / yathaiva pitta rabhAvite jane zarkarA yutaM payaH kaTUyate tathaiva pratIpamiyAtyadumaH niH tattvaM viparItaM vibhAsate // 7 // yathA carmakRtaH carmalakaiH prapUritaH maNDalaH azanaM na samicchati tathA kuhetudRSTAntavacaH prapUritaH janaH jinendratastvaM vitathaM prapadyate // 8 // // Ti I ... 1 sa bhajati dhvaja: ( ja ) sthiti / 5 sa vacaH / vastusvarUpakI yathArthatA hai / parantu ekAntamidhyAdRSTi jIva aisA nahIM mAnatA hai| usakI pratItimeM jisa samaya jo dharma AtA hai use hI vaha sarvathA usakA dharma mAna baiThatA hai| jaise- jIva sarvathA pUrNajJAnasvarUpa hI hai athavA sarvathA nitya hI hai Adi / isase use vastusvarUpakA yathArthajJAna va zradvAna nahIM ho pAtA hai aura isIliye vaha mokSamArgase dUra hI rahatA hai // 4 // jisa prakAra devagRhake Upara sthita dhvajA vAyuse kampita hokara sthira nahIM rahatI hai-caMcala rahatI hai usI prakAra vinayamithyAtyake adhIna hue prANIko pratIti bhI samasta dharmo rUpa vAyu kampita hokara sthira nahIM rahatI hai| [ abhiprAya yaha hai ki vinayamidhyAdRSTi jIva deva - kuMdeva, guru-kuguru aura dharma-kudharma AdimeM viveka na karake sabako samAnarUpase hI mAnatA hai aura tadanusAra hI unakI bhakti Adi bhI karatA hai ] || 5 | midhyAyake udayase jisa manuSya ke vItarAga sarvajJa devake dvArA nirdiSTa samasta tatra vaise hI haiM athavA nahIM hai, aisA sandeha banA huA hai use tattvakA nizcaya sarvathA nahIM ho pAtA hai / [ abhiprAya yaha hai ki vItarAga sarvaz2aka dvArA jo vastusvarUpa batalAyA gayA hai vaha vaisA hI hai yA nahIM hai, aisI jisake calita pratipatti ( asthiratA ) hai use sAMzayika midhyAdRSTi samajhanA cAhiye ] // 6 // jisa prakAra pittajvara se pIr3ita manuSyako zakkara se saMyukta mIThA dUdha kaDubA pratIta hotA hai, usI prakAra viparIta mithyAdRSTi prANIko bhI vastusvarUpa viparIta hI pratibhAsita hotA hai // 7 // jisa prakAra camar3eke Tukar3oMse paripUrNa camArakA kuttA anarUpa bhojanakI icchA nahIM karatA hai usI prakAra khoTe hetu ( yukti) aura udAharaNarUpa vacanoMse paripUrNa puruSa bhI jinendradvArA kathita yathArtha vastusvarUpako anyathA svIkAra karatA hai| [ abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo ekAntavAdI vidvAnoMkI kuyuktiyoM Adise prerita hokara vastusvarUpako anyathA ( ayathArtha ) svIkAra karatA hai vaha gRhItamippAdRSTi kahA jAtA hai ] // 8 // 2 dhUma | 3 savi (vi) nIta / 4 sa bhayoyutaM /
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140:7-13] 7. mithyAtvasamyaktyanirUpaNadvApaJcAzat 136) yathAndhakArAndhapaTAvRto jano vicitracitraM na vilokituM kSamaH / yathoktatattvaM jinanAthabhauSitaM nisargamithyAtvatiraskRtastathA // 9 // 137) dayAdamadhyAnatapovratAdayo guNAH samastA na bhavanti sarpayo / duranta mithyAtvarajorhatAtmano rajoyutAlAbugataM yarthoM payaH // 10 // 138) avaiti tatvaM sadasatvalakSaNaM vinA vizeSa viparItarocanaH / yahacchayA mattayavastacetano jano jinAnAM vacanAtparAsmukhaH // 11 // 139) trilokakAlatrayasaMmavAsurkha* suduHsahaM yatrividhaM vilokyate / gharAcarANAM bhavagartavartinAM tadatra mithyAvayazena jAyate // 12 // 140) varaM viSa bhuktamasukSayakSama' varaM vanaM zvApadayabhiSevitam / / varaM kRtaM bahizikhApravezane marasya mithyAtvayutaM ma jIvitam // 13 // yathA andhakArAndhapaTAvRtaH janaH vicitracitraM vilokituM na kSamaH tathA nisargamithyAtvatiraskRta: jinanAyabhASita yathoktatattvaM vilokituM na kSamaH // 9 // pathA rajoyutAlAbugataM paya: (tathA) duranta mibhyAsvarajohatAtmanaH damAmadhyAnatapovatAdayaH samastA guNAH sarvathA na bhavanti // 10 // jinAnA vacanAt parAmukhaH viparItarocanaH janaH astacetanaH (san) matavat yadRcchayA vizeSa vinA sadasatvalakSaNaM tattvam avaiti / / 11 // yat suduHsahaM trividha vilokakAlatrayasaMbhavAsukhaM bhavagavatinAM carAcarANAM vilokyate tat atra mithyAtvapazena jAyate / / 12 / / asukSayakSama viSa muktaM baram / zvApadavat vanaM niSevitaM varam / vahizikhApravezanaM kRtaM varam / narasya mithyAtvayutaM jIvitaM na varam / / 13 // jisa prakAra aMdheremeM kAle vastrase veSTita manuSya bhItarake aneka prakArake citrako-aneka vastuoM ko nahIM dekha sakatA hai usI prakAra agRhIta mithyAtva se tiraskRta jIva jinendra bhagavAnake dvArA kahe hue yathArya vastusvarUpako nahIM dekha sakatA hai / [tAtparya yaha ki mithyAtvake udayase jise yogya upadeza Adike prApta honepara bhI vastustrarUpakA yathArtha zraddhAna prApta nahIM hotA hai use agRhItamithyA dRSTi samajhanA cAhiye ] // 9 // jisa prakAra dhUliyukta sUkhI huI bar3I se bIjoMke nikala jAnepara jo zeSa dhUli raha jAtI hai use saMyukta tUMcar3ImeM sthita dUdha nahIM rahatA hai-vaha vikRta ho jAtA hai-usI prakAra durvinAza mithyAtvarUpa lise dUSita AtmAmeM dayA, dama (indriyadamana) dhyAna, tapa aura brata. Adi guNa bhI sarvathA nahIM rahate haiM // 10 // viparItaruci ( mithyAdRSTi ) manuSya viveka se rahita hokara jina bhagavAnke vacanoMse vimukha hotA huA satya asat svarUpa padArthako pAgalake samAna vinA kisI prakArakI vizeSatAke hI manamAne DhaMgase jAnatA hai| [ abhiprAya yaha ki jaise pAgala puruSa antaraMga dRr3hatAke binA hI kamo mAtAko mAtA aura kabhI use enI bhI mAnatA hai usI prakAra mithyAdRSTi jIva bhI antaraMga vizvAsake binA kabhI sat padArthako sat aura kabhI asat tathA kabhI asat padArthako asada aura kabhI use sat bhI mAnatA hai ] // 11 // saMsArarUpa gaDDemeM rahanevAle usa-sthAvara jIvoM ke jo tIna prakArakA asahya dukha ( AdhyAtmika, Adhibhautika aura Adhidaivika) tIna loka aura tIna kAloMmeM sambhava dikhatA hai vaha usa mithyAtvake vazase hI hotA hai // 12 // prANoMke saMhAraka viSakA bhakSaNa karanA acchA hai, vyAghrAdi hiMsaka jIvoMse vyApta vanameM rahanA acchA hai, tathA anikI mvAlAmeM praveza karanA bhI acchA hai; parantu manuSyakA mithyAlake sAtha jIvita rahanA acchA nahIM hai||| 13 // 1 sa tatvale / 2 sa 'nASitaM / 3 sa srykaaH| 4 sa rajoyutA / 5 sa svathAka py| 6 sa 'locanaH / 7'bhavA sukh| 8 sa vilocyate / 9 sa bhavanAta', 'garti', bhavagarbha / / 1. sa bhakta / 11 kssmaa|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [141 :7-14141) karoti doSa na tamatra kesarI na indazUko na karI na bhUmipaH / atIva raSTo na ca zatruruddhato yamugramithyAravaripuH zarIriNAm // 24 // 142) dhAtu dharma dazadhA tu pAvana karotu bhikSAzanamastadUSaNam / tanotu yogaM dhRtacittavistara tathApi mithyAtvayuto na mucyate // 15 // 143) dadAtu dAnaM bahudhA caturvidhaM karotu puujaamtimktito'htaa| dadhAtu zIla tanutAmabhojanaM tathApi mithyAtvavazo na sidhyati // 16 // 144) avai zAstrANi naro vizeSataH karotu citrANi tapAli bhAvataH / atattvasaMsaktamanAstathApi no vimuktisaukhyaM gataSAdhamaithute // 17 // 145) vicitravarNAJcitacitramuttama padhA gatAkSo na jano vilokate / pradayamAna na tathA prapaMcate kuDaSTrijIvo jinanAthazAsanam // 18 // 146) abhavyajIvo vacanaM paThannapi jinasya mithyAtvaviSaM na muJcati / yathA viSaM raudraviSo 'ti pannagaH sazarkaraM cAru payaH pibannepi // 19 / / ugramithyAtvaripuH zarIriNI yaM doSaM karoti, atra taM kesarI na karoti, na dandazakaH (sarpaH), na karI, na bhUmipaH, na ba atIya ruSTa: uddhataH zatruH karoti // 14 // mithyAtvayutaH pAvanaM dazadhA dharma ddhaatu| tu astadUSaNaM bhikSAzanaM krotu| dhRtaSisavistaraM yogaM tanotu / tathApi (sa.) na mucyate // 15 // mithyAtvadaza: caturvidhaM dAnaM bahudhA dadAtu / atibhaktitaH arhatA pUjA krotu| zIlaM ddhaatu| abhojanaM tanutAm / tathApi (sa:) na sidhyati / / 16 // atattvasaMsaktamanAH naraH vizeSataH zAstrANi abaitu| bhAvataH citrANi tapAMsi krotu| tathApi gatabAgha vimuktisaukhyaM no aznute / / 17 / / yayA gatAkSaH janaH uttama vicitravarNAJcitacitra pradazyamAnam (api) na bilokate, tathA kudRSTijIvaH jinamAthazAsanaM na prapadyate / / 18 // mayA sazakara cAru payaH ati piban api raudraviSaH pannagaH viSaM na muJcati tathA jinasya vacanaM paThannapi prANiyoMke jisa doSako tIna mithyAtvarUpa zatru karatA hai use yahA na siMha karatA hai na sarpa karatA hai, na hAyI karatA hai, na rAjA karatA hai, aura na atizaya krodhako prApta huA balavAn zatru bhI karatA hai| [tAtparya yaha ki prANiyoMkA sabase adhika ahita karanevAlA eka yaha mithyAtva hI hai ]|| 14 | miyAdRSTi jIva bhalehI dasa prakArake pavitra dharmako bhI dhAraNa kare, nirdoSa bhikSAbhojanako bhI kare, aura manako vistRta karake dhyAna bhI kare; to bhI vaha mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai | 15 | mithyAdRSTi jIva bahuta prakArase cAra prakArakA dAna bhI de, atyanta bhaktise jinapUjA bhI kare, zILako bhI dhAraNa kare, aura upavAsa bhI kare to bhI vaha siddhiko prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai // 16 // tasazraddhAnase rahita mithyAdRSTi manuSya vizeSarUpase zAstroMkA parijJAna bhale hI prApta karale tayA bhAvase aneka prakArake tapoMkA bhI AcaraNa kyoM na kare, to bhI vaha nirvAdha mokSasukhako nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai 11 17 // jisa prakAra andhA manuSya dikhalAye jAnevAle aneka varNayukta uttama citrako nahIM dekha sakatA hai usI prakAra mithyAdRSTi jItra jinendra bhagavAnke matako nahIM dekha sakatA hai-unake dvArA nirdiSTa vastusvarUpako svIkAra nahIM karatA hai // 18 // jisa prakAra bhayAnaka viSase saMyukta sarpa zakarasahita uttama dUdhako atizaya pIkara bhI viSako nahIM chor3atA hai usI prakAra abhavya jIva jinavANIkA adhyayana karake bhI mithyAtvalapa viSako nahIM chor3atA hai| [ tAtparya yaha ki abhavya jIvakA mithyAtva kabhI naSTa nahIM ho sakatA hai aura isIliye use kabhI mokSakI prApti bhI nahIM hotI hai ] // 19 !! 1sa yastvana", ymupr| 2sa dshdhaatupaavnN| isa kroti| 4 sa om yog....krotu| 5 sa "toINaM 16 / 6 sa sholaa| . svshe| 8 sa zupati 17 / 9 sa avaiti| 10 sa 'saMzAta, 'saMtasta / 11sa vimukta / 12 sa 'zute 18 // 13 sa vilokyte| 14 sa prdrsh| 15 sa prvrtte| 169|| 17 sa abhASya" / 18 sa "vizopi, "viSo 'pi ! 19 sa 20 //
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148.7-21] 7. mithyAtvasamyaktvanirUpaNadvApaJcAzat 147) bhajanti naikaikaguNaM ayastrayo iyaM dvayaM ca ayamekakaH prH| ime 'tra saptApi bhavanti duIzo yathArthatattvapratipattiparjitAH // 20 // " 148) anantakopAdicatuSTayodaye tribhedamithyAtvamalodaye tarthA / durantamidhyAtyaviSaM zarIriNAmanamtasaMsArakara prarohati // 26 // abhavyajIva mithyAtvaviSaM na muJcati / / 19 / / trayaH ekaikaguNaM na bhajanti / trayaH dvamaM dvayaM ca na bhajanti / para: ekaka: ayaM na bhjti| atra ime sapta api durdazaH yathArpasatyapratipattivarjitAH bhavanti // 20 11 anantakopAdicatuSTayodaye tathA vimedamithyAtvamalodaye (sati) zarIriNAm anantasaMsArakaraM duranta mithyAsvaviSa prarohasi // 21 / / yathA tadudbhavaH kRmi: tIna prakArake mithyAdRSTi jIva samyagdarzana Adi tIna guNoM se kisI eka ekako nahIM mAnate haiN| inake atirikta tIna prakArake mithyAdRSTi jIva unameMse kinhIM do do guNoMko nahIM mAnate haiN| anya eka miSyAdRSTi una tInoMko hI svIkAra nahIM karatA hai| yahAM ye sAtoM hI mithyAdRSTi jIva mokSamArgake yathArtha jJAnase rahita haiN| vizeSArtha-mokSakI prApti samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ina tInoMkI ekatAse hotI hai, parantu kucha mithpAdRSTi. jIva aise haiM jo inameMse kisI ekako, doko athavA tInoMko hI mokSake sAdhanabhUta nahIM mAnate haiM / yathA--- 1 eka mithyAdRSTi vaha hai jo ki uparyukta tInoM guNoMmeM samyAdarzana va samyagjJAna ina do guNoMko mAnatA hai, parantu vaha samyakcAritra ko mokSakA sAdhaka nahIM mAnatA hai| 2 dUsarA mizyAdRSTi sabhyagdarzana aura samyakcAritra ko to svIkAra karatA hai, kintu vaha samyagjJAnako svIkAra nahIM karatA hai / 3 tIsarA mithyAdRSTi, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrako to svIkAra karatA hai, parantu vaha samyagdarzanako svIkAra nahIM karatA hai / 4 caturya mithyAdRSTi vaha hai jo kevala samyagdarzanako hI mokSakA sAdhaka mAnakara samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrakA niSedha karatA hai / 5 pAMcavAM mithyAdRSTi kevala samyAjJAnako hI mokSakA sAdhaka mAnakara samyagdarzana aura samyakcAritrya ina donoMkA niSedha karatA hai / 6 chaThA mithyAdRSTi kevaLa samyakcAritrako hI mokSakA sAdhaka mAnakara sabhyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ina donoMkA niSedha karatA hai | 7 sAtavA mithyAdRSTi uparyukta una tInoM hI guNoMko mokSake sAdhanabhUta nahIM mAnatA hai / isa prakAra ye sAtoM hI mithyAdRSTi jIva mokSamArgase vimukha haiN| ataeva unakA parityAga karanA cAhiye / / 20 // anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cArakA tathA mithyAtva, samyagmithyAtva aura samyakprakRtirUpa tIna prakArake mithyAtvakA bhI udaya honepara prANiyoMke ananta saMsArako karanevAlA yaha mithyAtvarUpa viSa utpanna hotA hai jisako ki naSTa karanA atizaya kaThina hai| vizeSArtha-prANIke jaba taka anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, mithyAtva, sampagmithyAtva aura samyaktva ina sAta prakRtiyoMkA (anAdi mithyAdRSTike samyagmithyAtva va samyaktvake vinA pAcakA hI) udaya rahatA hai taba taka use samyagdarzanaMkI prApti nahIM hotI hai-taba taka vaha mithyAdRSTi raha kara ananta saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA hai / aura jaba usake ina sAta prakRtiyoMkA upazama, kSaya adhatrA kSayopazama ho jAtA hai taba usake aupazamika, kSAyika ayatrA kSAyopazamika samyagdarzanakI prApti hotI hai jisase ki usake saMsAraparibhramaNakA anta nikaTa A jAtA hai // 21 // jisa prakAra nImameM utpanna huA kIr3A dUdha Adi na prApta ho sakanese unake svAdase anabhijJa rahatA hai aura isIliye usako nImakA rasa hI svAdiSTa pratIta hotA hai usI prakAra jisa jIvane kabhI jinendrake vacanarUpa rasAyanakA anubhava nahIM kiyA hai use kutattva hI - mithyAdRSTiyoMke dvArA prarUpita sa ne (cai) kaikgunntry| 2 sa om, dvyN| 3 sa durdazA, durdsho| 4 sa 21 // 5 sadayo / 6 sa yathA, 7sa 22||
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 subhASitasaMdohaH 149) alabdhadurgAdiraso rakhAvahaM tadudbhaco nimbarasaM kubhiryathA / bhaSTajainendravacora sAyanastathA kutattvaM manute rasAyanam // 22 // 150) dadAti duHkhaM bahudhAtiduHsahaM tanoti pApopacayonmukha matim / yathArthabuddhi vidhunoti pAvana karoti mithyAtvaviSaM na kiM nRNAm // 23 // 151) anekadheti praguNena cetasA vivicya midhyAtvamalaM sadUSaNam / vimucya jainendramataM sukhAvahaM bhajanti bhavyA bhavaduHkhabhIravaH // 24 // 152 ) vimuktasaMgAdisamastadUSaNaM vimuktatattvapratipattimujjvalam / 18 -- vadanti samyaktyamanantadarzanA jinezino nAkinutApiGkajAH // 25 // 3 153) paropadezena zazAGkanirmalaM naro nisargeNa tadA tadadbhute / kSayaM zarma mitramupati male yathArthatasyaikadacerniSedhake // 26 // * alabdhadugdhAdirasaH nimbarasaM rasAvahaM manute tathA aSTarjanendravacorasAyanaH janaH kutattvaM rasAyanaM manute // 22 // mithyAsvaviSaM nRNAm atiduHsahaM bahudhA duHkhaM dadAti / mati pApopacayonmukhAM tanoti / pAvanI yathArthabuddhi vidhunoti / tat kiM na karoti // 23 // bhavaduHkhabhIraSaH janAH praguNena cetasA sadUSaNaM mithyAtvamalam iti anekadhA vivicya vimucya sukhAvahaM jainendramataM bhajanti // 24 // anantadarzanAH nAkinutApiGkajAH jinezinaH vimuktasaMgAdi ( zaGkAdi) samastadUSaNaM vimuktatattvApratipattim ujjalaM samyaktvaM vadanti / / 25 / / yathArthatattvekaruceH niSedhake male kSayaM zarmA, mizram padArthakA ayayArtha svarUpa hI rasAyana ( hitakara auSadha ) pratIta hotA hai // 22 // mithyAtvarUpa viSa * manuSyoM kA kyA kyA ahita nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt vaha unakA aneka prakArase ahita karatA hai- vaha unheM aneka prakArase atyanta asahya dukhako detA hai, unakI buddhiko pApasaMcayake unmukha karatA hai, tathA nirma yathArthabuddhiko naSTa karatA hai // 23 // saMsArake dukhase DaranevAle bhavya jIva isa prakAra saraLa citrAse bahuta doSoM se saMyukta mithyAtvarUpa malakA aneka prakArase vicAra karake use chor3a dete haiM aura sukhakAraka jaina matakA ArAdhana karate haiM // 24 // jo anantadarzana ( anantacatuSTaya) se sahita haiM tathA jinake caraNakamaloMmeM devagaNa namaskAra karate haiM aise ve jinendra deva nirmala samyagdarzanako zaMkA Adi samasta doSoMse tathA atattva zraddhAnase rati batalAte haiM // vizeSArtha - jIvAdi tatvoMke yathArtha zraddhAnako samyagdarzana kahate haiN| usake ye nimna paccIsa doSa haiM jinake ki dUra karanepara hI vaha nirmala raha sakatA hai- zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, mUDhadRSTi, anupagUhana, asthitIkaraNa, avAtsalya aura aprabhAvanA ye ATha; jJAnamada, pUjAmada, kulamada, jAtimada, jalamada dhanamada, tapamada, aura rUpamada ye ATha mada, kuguru, kudeva, kudharma, kugurubhakta, kudevabhakta aura kudharmabhakta ye chacha anAyatana; tathA dharmamUDhatA, gurumUDhatA aura devamUDhatA ye tIna mUDhatAyeM // 25 // tattvoMke yathArtha zraddhAnako rokanevAle malake - anantAnubandhI cAra aura darzanamoinIya tIna ina sAta prakRtiyoMke kSaya, upazama athavA kSayopazamako prApta honepara manuSya (jIva ) parake upadeza se athavA svabhAvase hI candrake samAna nirmala usa samyagdarzanako prApta karatA hai // vizeSArtha - yathArtha tattvazraddhAnarUpa vaha samyagdarzana tIna prakArakA hai - aupazamika, kSAyika aura kSAyopazamika / jo samyagdarzana anantAnubandhI krodha Adi uparyukta sAta prakRtiyo upazamase prApta hotA hai vaha aupazamika, jo unake kSayase prApta hotA hai vaha kSAyika, tathA jo unake kSayopazamase prApta hotA hai vaha kSAyopazamika kahalAtA hai / inake atirikta usake ye do bheda utpattikI apekSAse bhI haiM - nisargaja aura adhigamaja / jo samyagdarzana paropadeza Adike binA pUrva saMskArase svabhAvataH hI utpanna ho jAtA hai vaha nisargaja samyagdarzana kahA jAtA hai| isake viparIta jo samyagdarzana paropadeza 4 sanmukhaM, 'tsu 1 sa duHkhAdi / 2 sa rasAyaNaM / 3 sa 23 // 825 // "zaMkA", "kA" 14 sa samaM / 15 sa mpaagte| 16 sa yedhike, 'pedhako / 10 sa tattvama" | 7 sa vivecya / 13 sa bhutA / [ 149 : 7-22 / 5 sa vidhunAti / 11 satAMhi / 17 sa 27 // 6 sa 24 // 12 sa 26 //
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 : 7-31] 7. mithyAtvasamyaktvanirUpaNadvApaJcAzat 154) surendranAgendranarendrasaMpadaH sukhena sarvA labhate bhramanbhave / azeSaduHkhakSaNakAraNaM pairaM na darzanaM pAvanamazrute janaH // 27 // 155) janasya yasyAsti vinirmalA rucirjinendracandrapratipAdite mave / anekadharmAnvitatattvasUcake kimasti no tasya samastaviSTape // 28 // 156) vidhAyaka jainamatasya rocanaM muhUrtamanyekamatho vimuJjati / " anantakAlaM bhavaduHkhasaMtati na so 'pi jIvo lamate kathaMcana // 29 // 157) yathArthatattvaM kathitaM jinezvaraiH sukhAvahaM sarvazarIriNAM sadA / nidhAya karNe vihitArthanidhayo namaSyajIyo bitanoti durmatim // 20 // 158) virAgasarvapadAmbujadvaye yetau nirastAlilasaMgasaMgatI / vRSe ca hiMsArahite mahAphale karoti varSa jinavAkyebhASitaH // 31 // 1 upAgate sati naraH tadA paropadezana nisargeNa va zazAGka nirmalaM tat (samyagdarzanam ) azrute // 26 // bhave bhramat janaH sarvAH surendranAgendranarendrasaMpadaH sukhena labhate / param azeSaduHkhakSayakAraNaM pAvanaM darzanaM na abhute // 27 // yasya janasya anekadharmAntitattvasUcake jinendracandrapratipAdite mate vinirmalA ruciH asti, samastabiSTape tasya kiM no asti / 28 H yo jIvaH eka muhUrtam api janamatasya roSanaM vidhAya atho vimuJcati saH api anantakAlaM bhavaduHkhasaMtati kathaMcana na labhate // 29 // bhavyajIvaH sarvazarIriNAM sadA sukhAvahaM jinezvaraH kathitaM yathArthatattvaM karNe nidhAya vihitArthanizcayaH san, durmati na vitanoti // 30 // jinavAkyabhAvitaH virAgasarvajJapadAmbujadvaye nirastAkhilasaMgasaMgatI yatI mahAphale hisArahite vRSe harSaM karoti // 31 // saduciH bhakurAtmanA nArIjanacittasaMtatim api jayatsu bhavArNavabhrAntividhAna i. Adike nimittase utpanna hotA hai use adhigamaja samyagdarzana kahA jAtA hai | || 26 // prANI saMsArarUpa inameM paribhramaNa karatA huA indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartIkI satra sampattiyoMko to sukhapUrvaka pA letA hai; parantu isa prakArase va samasta duHkhoMkoM naSTa karanevAle pavitra samyagdarzanako nahIM prApta kara pAtA hai || 27 // jinendra bhagavAn ke dvArA nirUpita jo mata aneka dharmAtmaka vastusvarUpako pragaTa karatA hai usake viSayameM jo jI nirmala zraddhAna karatA hai usake pAsa isa samasta lokameM kyA nahIM hai ? arthAt saba kucha hI hai / / 28 / / jo jIva eka muhUrta ke liye bhI jaina matake Upara zraddhA karake use chor3a detA hai vaha bhI kisI prakArase ananta kAlataka saMsAradukhakI paramparAko nahIM prApta karatA hai / vizeSArya isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa jIvane eka antarmuhUrta ke liye bhI samyagdarzanako prApta kara liyA hai vaha ardhapudgaparivartana kAlake bhItara avazya hI muktiko prApta kara letA hai| jahAM ki vaha ananta kAla rahatA hai| kintu jisa anAdi midhyAdRSTi jIvako abhItaka eka vAra bhI samyagdarzana prApta nahIM huA hai usake saMsAra parimaNakA anta nahIM hai vaha ananta kAla taka bhI saMsArameM paribhramaNa kara sakatA hai || 29 // jinendra bhagavAnke dvArA kahA gayA dhastukA yathArtha svarUpa saba prANiyoMko nirantara sukha denevAlA hai| jo bhavya jIva usako suna kara padArthakA nizcaya karatA hai usakI durbuddhi (aviveka) naSTa ho jAtI hai // 30 // jinavacanake Upara vizvAsa karanevAlA samyagdRSTi jIva vItarAga sarvajJa devake donoM caraNakamaloM, samasta parigrahake saMyogase rahita nirmantha guru aura mahAn phaladAyaka ahiMsArUpa dharmake viSaya meM harSa ( anurAga ) ko dhAraNa karatA hai // 31 // jo saMsAra, zarIra aura bhoga saMsArarUpa samudra meM paribhramaNa karAnevAle haiM, tathA jo vinazvara svabhAvase strIjanakI cittaparamparAko bhI jItate haiM arthAt strIjanake citta ke samAna caMcala haiM unake viSayameM samyagdRSTi jIva virAgatAko dhAraNa karatA hai - unase virakta 1 sa bhave for paraM / 2 sa28 // 3 sa 7 sa 30 // 8 vyahitA / 9 sa 31 // tiSTaye, 'viSTaye, 'vissttpo| 4 sa 29 // 5sa jo / 6 saMgatiM / 10 sa patau yato / 11 sa vAcyabhAvitaH / 32 //
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 subhASitasaMdohaH 150) bhavAnabhogeSvapi bhaGgarAtmano jayastu nArIjanacitasaMtatim / bhavArNavazrAntividhAnahetuSu virAgabhAvaM vidadhAti samuciH // 32 // 160) kalatraputrAdinimittataH kacidvinindyarUpe vihite 'pi karmaNi / va kRtaM karma vininditaM satAM mayeti bhavyazvaSito vinindati // 33 // 161) galanti doSAH kathitAH kathaMcana prataptalohe patitaM yathA payaiH / na yeSu teSAM vatinAM svadUSaNaM nivedayatyAtmahitodyato janeH // 34 // " 102) nimittato bhUtamanarthakAraNaM ya yasya kopAdicatuSTayaM sthitim / karoti rekhA payasIya mAmale sa zaitabhAvo 'sti vizuddhadezanaH // 35 // " 163) vizuddha vidhaitadUSaNaM karoti bharki gurupaJcake thute / zrutAnvite jainagRhe jinAkRtI jinezatattyaikaruciH zarIravAn // 36 // " hetuSu bhavAnabhogeSu virAgabhAvaM vivadhAti // 32 // kvacit kalatraputrAdinimittataH vinindyarUpe karmaNi vihite api mayA satAM vininditam idaM karma kRtam iti bhavyaH cakitaH san vinindati // 33 // yathA pratalohe patirta payaH (tathA) kathitAH doSAH kathaMcana galanti / Atmahitodyato janaH yeSu dUSaNaM na teSAM vratinAM svarUSaNa nivedayati // 34 // nimi tataH bhUtam anarthakAraNa kopAdicatuSTayaM yasya mAnase, payasi rekhA iva sthiti na karoti saH zAntabhAva vizuddhavarzanaH asti // 35 // jinezatattvaikarUciH zarIravAn vizuddhabhAvena vidhUtadUSaNaM ( yathA syAt tathA ) gurupaJcake, bhUte zrutAnvite, janagRhe, jinakI bhakti karoti // 36 // gauH nave varNake va sudarzanaH nirastamithyAtvamale atipAdane jinAbhite [ 159 : 7-32 rahatA hai // 32 // saMsArake dukhase bhayabhIta huA bhavya jIva ( samyagdRSTi ) yadi kadAcit strI aura putra Adike nimittase lokanindya kArya bhI karatA hai to vaha ' maiMne yaha sajjanoMse nindita khoTA kArya kiyA hai' isa prakAra AtmanindA karatA hai // vizeSArtha - yadyapi samyagdRSTi jIva jinadeva aura unake dvArA prarUpita padArthasvarUpake viSaya meM pUrNatayA zraddhAna karatA hai tathA vaha saMsAra paribhramaNa ke dukhase bhayabhIta bhI rahatA hai to bhI cAritra mohamohanIya (apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa Adi) ke vazIbhUta hokara vaha jaba taba viSayajanya sukhameM tathA nimitta ArambhAdimeM bhI pravRtta hotA hai / parantu cUMki vaha heyako heya aura upAdeyako upAdeya hI samajhatA hai ata eka aise kAryoMko karatA huA bhI bahU nirantara AtmanindA kiyA karatA hai| isI kAraNa vaha pApase santapta nahIM hotA hai || 23 || jisa prakAra atizaya rUpe hue choke Upara girA huA pAnI naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra guruse kahe gaye apane doSa bhI kisI na kisI prakArase naSTa ho jAte haiN| isIliye AtmakalyANa karanemeM uthata prANI jina saMyamI janoM meM vaha dUSaNa nahIM hai unase apane usa doSako kahatA hai // 34 // jisa jIva ke manameM anarthakI kAraNabhUta krodhAdi kaSAyeM kisI nimittake vaza utpanna ho karake bhI jalameM kI jAnevAlI rekhAke samAna sthitiko nahIM karatI haiM vaha zAnta svabhAvavAlA jIva nirmala samyagdRSTi hotA hai| [abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra jalameM kI gaI rekhA tatkAla hI naSTa ho jAtI hai-sthira nahIM rahatI hai - usI prakAra nirmala samyagdRSTi jIvake yadi kadAcit kisI nimittavizeSa ko pAkara kaSAya utpanna hotI bhI hai to vaha tatkAlahI naSTa ho jAtI hai-sthira nahIM rahatI hai ] // 35 // jinendra bhagavAna ke dvArA prarUpita tattvameM asAdhAraNa ruci rakhanevAlA samyagdRSTi jIva vizuddha pariNAmoMse doSoMko naSTa karake pAMcoM parameThI, zruta, zrutase saMyukta saMyamI jana, jinamandira aura jinapratimAke viSaya meM bhakti karatA hai || 36 || 1 saramana 8 sanayeSu / 9sa 14 sadUSaNAM / 15 sabhrAMta 3 sa sadbhuvi / 33 // 4 sa iI tejasa / 10.sa 25 / / 11 sa sthitaM janA / 16 sa 37 // 5 sa viniMditAM / 6 sa 34 // 7sa paraH puna catuSTaya sthiti / 12 sa sazAntaM / 13 sa 36 / /
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 :7-41] 7. mithyAtvasamyaktvanirUpaNadvApaJcAzat 164) caturvidhe dharmijane jinAdhite nirastamidhyAtvamale 'tipAvane / karoti vAtsalyamanarthanAzanaM sudarzanI gauriva tarNake nave // 3 // 165) durantarogopaihateSu saMtataM purArjitanovaMzataH zarIriSu / karoti sarveghu vizuddhadarzano dayAM parAmastasamastadUSaNaH // 38", 166) vizudhamevaMguNamasti darzana" janasya yasye? vimuktikAraNam / prarta binApyuttamamazcitaM satAM sa" tIrthakatvaM labhate tiNavanam // 31 // 107) damo dayA" dhyAnamahisanaM tapo jitendriyatvaM vinayo nayastathA / vadAti no taraphalamaGgadhAriNAM sadA sabhyaktvamaninditaM ghRtam // 4.", 168) varaM.nivAso narake 'pi dehinAM vizuddhasamyaktvavibhUSitAtmamAm / durasta mithyAsvaSiSopamoginAM na devaloke vasatiSirAjate 4 pasuvidhe dhamijane anarthanAzanaM vAtsalyaM karoti / / 37 / / astasamastadUSaNa: vizuddhadarzana : purAjitanovaMzata: sarveSu duranta rogopahateSu zarIriSu saMtataM parAM dayAM karoti // 38 // yasya janasya vrataM vinApi evaMguNaM vimuktikAraNaM vipulaM danam asti saH uttama supAvanaM satAm aJcitaM tIrthakRttvaM labhate / / 39 // atra aGgadhAriNAM dhRtam aninditaM samyaktvaM yatphalaM dadAti tatphalaM damaH, dayA, dhyAnam , ahiMsanam , tapaH, jitendriyatna, vinayaH tathA nayaH no dadAti // 40 // vinuvasamyaktvavibhUSitAtmanAM dehinAM narake api nivAsaH varam / durantamithyAtvaviSopabhoginAM devaloke vasatiH na virAjate // 41 // jisa prakAra gAya apane navIna bachar3ese prema karatI hai usI prakAra zuddha samyagdRSTi jIva mithyAtvarUpa malako naSTa karake jina bhagavAnkI zaraNameM Aye hue muni, AryikA, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpa cAra prakArake pavitra dharmAtmA janake vizyameM ApattiyoMko naSTa karanevAle vAtsalya (premabhAva) ko karatA hai| [ abhiprAya yaha ki samyagdRSTi jIva uparyukta caturvidha saMghameM aisA sneha karatA hai jaise ki gAya apane navajAta baladese karatI hai ] // 37 // samasta doSoMse rahite vizuddha samyagdRSTi jIva pUrvopArjita pApake vaza hokara asAdhya rogase pIDita hue samasta prANiyoM meM nirantara utkRSTa dayA ko karatA hai // 38 // yahAM jisa jIvake pAsa basake binA bhI isa prakArake uparyukta guNoMse vibhUSita evaM muktikA kAraNabhUta nirmala samyagdarzana hai vaha sananoMse pUjita nirmala uttama tIrthaMkara padako prApta karatA hai| vizeSArtha-tIrthakara prakRtikI bandhaka jo darzana vizuddhi Adi solaha bhAvanAyeM nirdiSTa kI gaI haiM unameM mukhya darzanavizuddhi hI hai| darzanavizuddhise abhiprAya yahAM tIna mUDhatAoM evaM zaMkA-kAkSA Adi doSoMse rahita nirmala samyagdarzanakA hai| isa prakArakA samyagdarzana jisa jIvake hotA hai usake isa darzanavizuddhike sAtha zeSa pandraha bhAvanAoMmeMse yadi eka do bhI rahI to bhI tIryakara prakRtikA bandha ho jAtA hai (pa. khaM. pu. 8. pR.91)| isake viparIta yadi darzanatrizuddhi nahIM hai to anya vinayasampannatA Adi sabhI ( pandraha) bhAvanAoMke honepara vaha tIrthakara prakRti nahIM baMdhatI hai| isI kAraNase yahAM vizuddha samyagdarzanako tIrthaMkara padakI prAsikA kAraNa batalAyA hai|||39|| dhAraNa kiyA gayA nirmala samyagdarzana prANiyoM ke liye jisa apUrva phalako detA hai usako yahA dama (kaSAyavijaya), dayA, sthAna ahiMsA, tapa, jitendriyatA, vinaya aura nyApanIti; ye saba nahIM de sakate haiM // 40 // apanI AtmAko nirmala samyagdarzanase vibhUSita karake prANiyoMkA narakameM bhI rahanA acchA hai, parantu kaThinatAse naSTa honevAle sadharma, vrm| rasa jnaashrte|3 sa sudarzanA, 'no, na / 4 sa gorita / 5 sa vne| 6 sa 38 // 7 sa raagoN| . 8 sa purAjite no vazatA, purAjinenau / 9 sa raaNdhessu| 10 sadUSaNA, dUSaNaM / 11 sa 39 || 12 om. ki, vizuddhimeka / 13 sa dUSaNaM / 14 sa jsyeh| 15 sa vinA zubha masaMcitai satAM, saMcitaM, 'mrcit| 16 sa satIrtha 17 samate pi| 18 s..|| 19 sa dayAyanamassine, dyaabhyaanmhiNsne| 20 sa ne, ne| 21 sa bhagi / 22 s4||
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 subhASitasaMdohaH [169:7-46169) adhastanazvabhrabhuvo na yAti' pana sarvanArISu na saito'nytH| na jAyate vyastaradevamAtiSu na bhAvanajyotiSikeSu sadruSiH // 42 // 170) na bAndhavA no suhado na ghallabhA na dehajA no dhanadhAnyasaMcayAH / tathA hitAH santi zarIriNAM jane yayauna samyaktvamadUSitaM hitam // 4 // 171) tanoti dharma vidhunoti pAtaka" dadAti saumya vidhunoti bAdhakam / ___ cinoti mukti vinihanti saMsarti janasya samyaktvamaninvitaM dhRtam // 4 // 172) manoharaM saukyakara zarIriNAM tadasti .loke sakale na kiMcana / / yadA samyaksvadhanasya durlabhamiti pracirapAtra bhavantu tatparAH // 46 // 173) vihAya devI gatimarSitAM satAM brajanti nAmyatra vizukhadarzanA / tatacyutAdhadharAvimAnavA bhavanti bhavyA bhavabhIrayo" bhuvi // 46 // sadruciH SaD adhastanazvabhrabhuvaH na yAti / sarvanArISu na, saMjitaH anyata: na (yAti) / vyantaradevanAti na jaayte| bhAvanajyotiSikeSu na jAyate // 42 / / aba jane yathA adUSitaM samyaktvaM zarIriNAM hitaM tayA na bAndhavAH,no suhRdaH, na vakSamAH, na dehajAH, no dhanadhAnyasaMcayAH hitAH snti-|| 43 // dhRtam aninditaM samyaktvaM janasya dharma tanoti, pAtakaM vidhunoti, saukhyaM dadAti, bAdhakaM vidhunoti, mukti cinoti, saMsRti vinihanti / / 44 / / atra sakale loke zarIriNAM manoharaM saumyakara tata kiMcana na asti yat samyakpadhanastha durlabham iti pracintya ga (mavyAH) tatparA bhavantu // 45 // vizudadarzanA satAm acitAM devI gati vihAya anyatra na vanti / tataH cyutAH bhavabhIravaH bhavyA: bhuvi cakradharAdimAnavAH bhavanti // 46 // mithyAtvarUpa viSakA upabhoga karate hue svarga meM bhI rahanA acchA nahIM hai // 11 // samyagdRSTi jIva prathama pRthivIko chor3akara nIcekI zeSa chaha pRSiviyoMmeM, saba niyoMmeM, saMjhIko chor3akara anya asaMhI paryAyameM tathA vyantara, bhavanavAsI evaM jyotiSI devajAtiyoM meM bhI utpanna nahI hotA hai||42|| kokameM prANiyoMkA jaisA hitakAraka nirmala samyagdarzana hai vaise hitakAraka na to bAndhana (samAna gotravAle ) haiM, na mitra haiM, na striyAM haiM, na putra haiM, aura na dhanasaMcaya hai // 43 // dhAraNa kiyA gayA nirmala samyagdarzana manuSya ke pApako naSTa karake dharmakA vistAra karatA hai, vibAdhAoMko dUra karake sukhako detA hai, tathA saMsArako naSTa karake muktiko prApta karAtA hai / / 44|| samastahI loko prANiyoM ke liye aisI koI bhI sukhakAraka ramaNIya vastu nahIM hai jo ki yahA~ samyagdarzanarUpa sampattise sahita jIvako durlabha ho, aisA vicAra karake bhavya jIva usa nirmala samyagdarzanameM lIna hoveM / [abhiprAya yaha ki prANIko jaba isa nirmala samyagdarzanase aihika aura pAralaukika saba prakArakA hI sukha prApta ho sakatA hai taba use usa nirmala samyagdarzanako avazya dhAraNa karanA cAhiye] // 45 // nirmala sampAdRSTi jIva sajjanoMdvArA pUjita devagatiko chor3akara dUsarI kisI bhI gatimeM nahIM jAte haiN| phira vahAse yukta hokara ve bhavya jIva saMsArase bhayabhIta hote hue pRthivIke Upara cakravartI Adi zreSTha manuSya utpanna hote haiN| vizeSArtha- isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa bhavya jIvake samyagdarzana prApta karaneke pUrvameM kisI zrIyukA bandha nahIM huA hai usake phira ekamAtra devAyukA hI bandha hotA hai| parantu yadi samyagdarzana prApta karaneke pUrvameM usake kisI AyukA bandha ho cukA hai to phira vaha usa Ayuke anusAra hI kisI gatimeM jAvegA / jaise-yadi usake samyagdarzanake prApta honeke pUrvameM nAraka AyukA bandha ho cukA hai to vaha niyamataH narakagasimeM hI jAvegA / parantu vaha Uparake zloka 42 ke anusAra prathama narakameM hI jAvegA, Age nahIM / isI prakAra yadi usake pUrvameM tiryagAyukA bandha ho cukA hai, to phira vaha siMyaMca gatimeM hI jAvegA, parantu jAvegA vaha bhogabhUmija tiryacoM meM na ki karmabhUmija tiryacoMmeM // 46 // , sa jaati| 2 sa sazito, mNshito| 3 sa nataH, nyl| 4 sa bhAvanaghoti / 5 sa 42 6 scitaaH| 7sa jathAtra, yathA hi| 8 sajaneH lor hitm| 9.sa 44|| 10 sa paapk| 21 sa vRtAM 12 sa45|| 13 sakiM ghanA / 1446 // 15sa deviiN| 16 sa vizuddhidarzano, darzanAM! 17 sa tiirvo| 18 ||
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17980-52] 7. mithyAtvasamyaktvanirUpaNadvApaJcAzat 174) pramANasiddhAH kathitA jinezinA gyayodbhavadhauvyayutAvimohinA / samastabhAvA vitathA na veti yaH karoti zakkA sa nihanti darzanam // 4 // 175) surAsurANAmatha cakradhAriNAM nirIkSya lakSmImamalA manoharAm / anena zIlena bhavenmameti yastanoti kArakSA sa dhunoti sadacim // 48 // 176) malena digdhAnavalokya saMyatAprapIDhitAnyA tapasA mhiiysaa| narazcikitsA vidadhAti yaH parA nihanti samyaktvamasAvadhetanaH // 49 // 177) vilokya raudevtino nyAliGginA prakuSataH kandaphalAzamAdikam / ime 'pi karmakSayakAraNavatA vicinvatersi' pratihamyate idhiH / 5 // 178) kudarzanazAnacaritracijAnirastatasvArtharucInasaMyatAn / niSevamANo manasApi mAnayo lunAti samyaktvataI mahAphalam // 5 // I79) jinendracandrAmalabhaktibhASinI nirassamithyAsvamalena vehinA / pradhAryate yena vizuddhadarzamamavApyate tema vimuktikAminI // 2 // iti mithyAvasamyakravanirUpaNApazcAzat // 7 // vimohinA jinezinA kathitAH vyayodbhavaprauvyayutAH samastabhAvAH prmaannsivaaH| (te) bitaSA: na vA iti yaH zarza karoti sa: darzanaM nihanti / / 47 // yaH surAsurANAm atha pakradhAriNAm amalAM manoharAM lakSmI nirIkSya anena zIlena mama (sA) bhavet iti kAlAMtanoti saH sanuci dhunoti / / 48 // yaH naraH saMyatAn malena digdhAn abalokya vA mahIyasA tapasA prapIDitAna avalokya parAM cikitsA vidadhAti aso acetanaH samyaktvaM nihanti / / 49 // kandaphalAzanAdikaM prakavataH raudravatinaH anyaliGginaH vilokya ime api karmakSayakAraNavratAH iti vicinvatA ruciH pratihalyane / / 50 // kudarzamajJAnacaritracittajAn nirasvatatvAdharuSIn asaMyatAn manasA api niSevamANa: mAnavaH mahAphalaM smyktvtruuN| nirastamithyAtvamalena jinendracandrAmalabhaktibhAvinA yena dehinA vizuddhadarzanaM pradhAryate, tena vimuktikAminI avApyate / / 52 / / iti mithyAtvasamyastvanirUpaNadApaJcAzat / / 7 / / vItarAga jinendra deva ke dvArA jo pramANase siddha evaM utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya yukta padArya kahe gaye haiM ve asatya hai yA satya, isa prakAra kI jo jIva zaMkA karatA hai vaha apane samyagdarzanako naSTa karatA hai| isa prakArase yahA~ samyagdarzanake 'zaMkA' doSakA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai // 47 // deva, asura aura cakravartiyoMkI manohara nirmala lakSmIko dokhakara isa rUpase vaha sampatti mere liye prApta ho; aisI jo icchA karatA hai vaha kAMkSA doSake kAraNa apane samyAdarzanako naSTa karatA hai||18|| malase lipta athavA mahAna tapase atizaya pIDAko prApta hue saMyamI janoMko dekhakara jo manuSya atizaya ghRNAko karatA hai vaha ajJAnI apane samyagdarzanako naSTa karatA hai| vicikitsA doSase malina karatA hai / / 49 || jo kanda evaM phaloM-Adiko khAkara bhayAnaka vratoMkApaMcAgmitapa AdikA-AcaraNa karanevAle kuliMgiyoMko dekhakara 'ye bhI koMkA kSaya karanevAle vratoMke dhAraka hai aisA vicAra karatA hai vaha apane samyAdarzanako naSTa karatA hai anyadRSTisaMstava doSase dUSita karatA hai|||50|| jinakA citta mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra rUpa pariNAmoMse sahita va tatvArthapradhAnase rahita hai aise (mithyAdRSTi) asaMyamI janoMkI manase bhI ArAdhanA karanevAlA prANI mahAn phalako denevAle apane samyaktvarUpa vRkSako kATatA hai-anyadRSTiprazaMsA doSase kAlaSita karatA hai // 51 // mithyAtvarUpa malako naSTa karake jinendrarUpa candra ke prati nirmala bhaktise yukta huA jo prANI vizuddha sampAdarzanako dhAraNa karatA hai vaha muktirUpa strIko prAsa karatA hai / / 52 // isa prakAra bAkna zlokoMmeM mithyAtva va samyaktvakA nirUpaNa huaa|||7|| 1sa nyyojjv| 2 sa yutA vimohitaH / 3 sa vetti / 4 sa 48 || 5, sa nirIkSa, niriikssy| 6 sa om. || 7 sa 49 // 8 sa dagdhA', digdhAvana / 9sa5.|| 10 sa "liMgino, vrataM | 11 sa "tiprati / 12 sa 5 // 13 sa citrajA, citrajAna, nidrjaa| 14sa smkt| 15 sa 52 // 16 sa "bhAvitAsa "kAminI / 18 sa 5.3 // 19 sa om. iti, tRpaMcAzat, tri, iti sadasatsvarUpanirUpaNam /
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 8. jJAnanirUpaNAtriMzat ] 180 ) anekaparyAyaguNairupetaM vilokyate yena samastatatyam / tadindriyAnindriyamedaminaM jJAnaM jinendrairgaditaM hitAya // 1 // 181) ratnatrayIM rakSati yenai jIvo virajyate 'tyantazarIrasauSyAt / ruddhi pApaM kurute vizuddhiM jJAnaM tadiSTaM sakalArthavidbhiH // 2 // 182) ko dhunIte vidadhAti zAnti tanoti maitrI vihinasti moham / punAti cittaM madanaM lunIte yeneha bodhaM samuzanti santaH // 3 // 183) jJAnena bodhaM kurute pareSAM kIrtistAndra marIcigaurI | tato 'nurAgaH sakale 'pi loke tataH phalaM tasya manonukUlam // 4 // 184) zAnAditaM vetti tataH pravRttI rakSatraye saMcitakarmamokSaH / tatastataH saukhyambAdharmustenAtra yatnaM vidadhAti dakSaH // 5 // ye aneka paryAyaguNaiH upetaM samastatattvaM vilokyate tat indriyAnindriyamedamitraM jJAnaM jinendraiH hitAya gaditam // 1 // yena jIvaH ratnatrayIM rakSati, atyantazarIrasaukhyAt virajyate pApaM ruNaddhi, vizuddhi kurute tat jJAnaM sakalArthavidbhiH iSTam || 2 || (bhaSyaH ) yena iha krodhaM dhunIte, zAnti vidhAti, maMtrI tanoti, mohaM vihinasti cittaM punAti madana lunIte, santaH taM bodham uzanti // 3 // ( bhavyaH ) jJAnena pareSAM borSa kurute / tataH candramarIcigaurI kIrtiH, tataH sakale api loke anurAga tataH tasya manonukUlaM phalam // 4 // dakSaH zAnAt hitaM veti / tataH ratnazye pravRttiH / tataH saMcitakarmamokaH / tataH abAdham uccaiH saukhyam / tena atra yatnaM vivadhAti // 5 // aMjJajIvaMH bhavakoTilakSeruH tapobhiH yat karma vidhunotiH jo aneka guNoM aura paryAyoMse saMyukta samasta tattvako dekhatA jAnatA hai vaha jJAna kahA jAtA hai| vaha indriya aura anindriyake bhedase do prakArakA athavA chaha prakArakA hai| jinendra devane use prANiyoMkA hita karanevAlA batalAyA hai // 1 // jIva jisa guNake dvArA zArIrika sukhase atizaya virakta hokara ratnatrayakI rakSA karatA hai tathA pApako rokakara Atmavizuddhiko karatA hai vaha samasta padArthoM ke jAnakAra sarvadarziyoMke liye jJAna abhISTa hai| vizeSArtha - jaba taka prANI ke jJAna ( hitAhitaviveka ) nahIM hotA hai taba taka vaha zArIrika sukhako hI yathArtha sukha samajhakara usakI pUrti ke liye nirantara prayatnazIla rahatA hai aura pApakA saMcaya karatA hai / parantu jaba use vaha subodha prApta ho jAtA hai taba vaha usa sukhako pariNAmameM dukhakAraka samajha karake usase virakta ho jAtA aura yathArtha sukhake kAraNabhUta ratnatrayameM anurAga karane lagatA hai| isa prakArase uttarottara vizuddhiko prApta hotA huA vaha antameM zAzvatika sukhako bhI prApta kara letA hai| yaha saba mAhAtmya usa jJAnakA hI hai || 2 || jisake dvArA prANI krodhako naSTa karatA hai, zAntiko utpanna karatA hai, mitratAko vistAratA hai, mohakA ghAta karatA hai, cittako pavitra karatA hai, tathA kAmako khaNDita karatA hai use sAdhujana jJAna kahate haiM // 3 // jJAnI jIva jJAnake dvArA dUsaroM ko prabuddha karatA hai| isase usakI samasta lokameM candrakiraNoMke samAna are kIrti phailatI hai| usase samasta loka meM anurAga hotA hai arthAta kIrtike phailanese saba prANI usake viSayameM anurAga karane lagate haiN| aura isase use icchita phala prApta hotA hai // 4 // prANI jJAnase apane hitako jAnatA hai| usase usakI ratnatrayameM pravRtti hotI hai, usase saMcita karmakA kSaya hotA hai, aura usase nirbAdha mahAna sukha prApta hotA hai / isIliye catura puruSa isa jJAnake viSaya meM prayatna karatA hai // 5 // 1 1ye rayati / 2 sa jena / 3 sa virAjyate / 4 savadbhiH / 5 sa bodhaH 6 sa mano 'nukUlam | 7 samu, mu, mudhtra /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 189: 8-10 8. jJAnanirUpaNAtriMzat 185) yavajJajIvo vidhunoti karma tapobhicapre meM 'vakoTilakSaM / jJAnI tu cekakSaNato hinasti tadatra karmeti jinA vadanti // 6 // 186) 'caurAdidApAtanUjabhUperahAryamayaM sakale 'pi loke / dhanaM pareSAM nayanairazyaM jJAnaM narA "anyatamA vahanti // 7 // 187 ) vinazvaraM pApasamRddhivakSaM vipAkaHkhaM budhanindanIyam' / 0 sadanyathAbhUtaguNena tulyaM' jJAnena rAjyaM na kadAcidasti // 8 // 188) pUjyaM svadeza bhavatIha rAjyaM jJAnaM triloke 'pi sadarcanIyam / jJAnaM vivekAya madAya rAjyaM tato na se suruyaguNe bhavetAm // 9 // 189) tamo dhunIte kurute prakAzaM zarma vidhate vinihanti kopam / sanoti dharma viSunoti pApaM jJAnaM na ki ki kuvate narANAm // 10 // 49 tat tu karma atra jJAnI va ekakSaNataH hinasti iti jinAH vadanti // 6 // dhanyatamAH narAH caurAdidAyAdatanUjabhUpaiH ahAyaM, sakale 'pi loke acche pareSAM nayanaiH adRSyaM jJAnam (eva) dhanaM vahanti // 7 // vinazvaraM pApasamRddhidakSaM vipAkaduHkhaM budhanindanIyaM rAjyaM tadanyathAbhUtaguNena jJAnena tulyaM kadAcit na asti // 8 // iha svadeze rAjyaM pUjyaM bhavati / triloke'pi jJAnaM sadanIyam / jJAnaM vivekAya, rAjyaM madAya (bhavati) / tataH te tulyaguNe na bhavetAm // 9 // jJAnaM narANA (viSaye) kiM ki na kurute / tamaH zrunI / prakAzaM kurute / zamaM viSate / kopaM vinihanti / dharmaM tanoti pApaM viSunoti // 10 // jIvaH jina bhagavAnane kahA hai ki ajJAnI jIva lAkhoM karor3o bhava taka kaThora tapa karake jitane karmakI nirjarA karatA hai, jJAnI utane karmakI nirjarA eka kSaNa meM hI kara detA hai / / 6 / / isa jJAnarUpI dhanako cora DAkU curA nahIM sakate, bhAgIdAra kuTumbI putra Adi bAMTa nahIM sakate, rAjA hara nahIM sakatA, tInoM lokoM meM yaha jJAna pUjya hai / dUsare loga isa jJAnarUpI ghanako apanI A~khoMse dekha nahIM skte| aise jJAnarUpI dhanako saMsArake zreSThatama bhAgyazAlI puruSa hI dhAraNa karate haiN| bhAvArtha-dhanako to cora curA sakatA hai putrAdi bA~Ta sakate haiM, rAjA hara sakatA hai, par3osI dekhakara DAha karate haiM / kintu jJAnarUpI ghana hI aisA dhana hai jise na koI curA sakatA hai na bAMTa sakatA hai, na hara sakatA hai| jinake pAsa yaha zAnarUpI dhana hai ve hI dhanya haiM // 7 // rAjya bhI jJAnako samAnatA nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki rAjya vinazvara hai eka dina avazya naSTa ho jAtA hai / kintu jJAna avinAzI hai vaha AtmAkA guNa hai| rAjya pApako bar3hAne vAlA hai kintu jJAnase pApakA nAza hotA hai / rAjyakA phala anta meM duHkha ho hai, zatruoMko cintA sadA satAtI rahatI hai / kintu jJAnakA phala mokSa sukha hai / rAjyakI paNDitajana nindA karate haiM kintu jJAnako prazaMsA karate haiN| isa taraha rAjyase jJAna aura jJAnale rAjya viparIta guNavAlA hone se kabhI bhI rAjya jJAnakI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA | 8 || isa saMsArameM rAjya yA rAjAkI pUjA kevala apane rAjyameM hI hotI hai aura vaha tabhI taka hotI hai jaba taka rAjya rahatA / kintu jJAnakI pUjA tInoM lokoMmeM sadA hotI hai| jJAna hita ahita, heya upAdeya AdivA viveka karAtA ha kintu rAjya mada paidA karatA hai| ataH jJAna aura rAjya samAna guNavAle kaise ho sakate haiM // / 9 // jJAna manuSyoM ke liye kyA kyA nahIM karatA / vaha ajJAnarUpI andhakArako dUra karatA hai / AtmAmeM svAnubhUtirUpa prakAzako udbhUta karatA hai / pariNAmoMmeM zAnti lAtA hai, koSakA vinAza karatA hai, dharmabhAvako vistAratA hai aura 1 sa navakoTi / 2 sa jJAnI hi / 3 sa corAdi / 4 sa dhane / 5 sa vAnya 6 sa nindanIyAM / 7 sa tadanyathA bhUta 8 sa tulyaH / 9 sa svadehe / 10 sa rAyaM / 11 bhane / su. maM. 7
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 subhASitasaMdohaH [ 190 : 8-11 190) yathA yathA jJAnavalena jIvo jAnAti tatvaM jinanAyadRSTam / tathA tathA dharmamatiH' prAstA pramAyate pApavinAzazaktA // 11 // 191) Asto mahAboSabalena sApyo mokSo vivaassaamlolyyuktH|| dharmArthakAmA api no bhavanti jJAnaM binA tela tavacanIyam // 12 // 192) sarve 'pi loke viSapo hitArthA jJAnAvRte neva bhavanti jaatu| anAramanIyaM parihatukAmAstadapino zAnamataH payanti // 1 // 193) zakyo vijetuM na manaHkarondro gantuM pravRttaH pravihAya maargm| jJAnAkuzenAtra vinA manuSyavinAzaM mattamahAkarIva // 14 // zAnabalena yathA yathA jinanApadRSTa tattvaM jAnAti tapA tapA (tasya) pApavinAzabhaktA prazastA dharmamatiH prajAyate / / 11 // mahAghoSavalena sAdhyaH bibASAmalasomayayuktaH mokSaH (sAvata) AstAm / dharyikAmAH api jJAnaM vinA no bhavanti / tena tat apanIyam // 12 / / loke jAtu sarva 'pi vidhayaH kAnAite hitAH naiva bhavanti / mataH tadathina anAramanIyaM pariha - kAmAH zAna zraryAnta / / 13 // mattamahAkarI azaM vinA iva manuSyaiH atra mAna pravihAya gantuM pravRttaH manaH karIndraH jAnA pApoMkA vinAza karatA hai // 10 // jaise jaise zAnake ralase yaha jIca jinendradeyake dvArA kevalazAnarUpI locanoM se dekhe hue jIva ajIva Adi tattvoMko jAnatA hai vaise vaise usakI dhArmika buddhi prazasta hotI jAtI hai, jo samasta pApoMkA vinAza karane meM samartha hai| arthAt jJAnake dvArA tattvoMko jAna lenese dhArmika bhAvanAmeM dRr3hatA aura nirmalasA AtI hai aura usase pApoMkA vinAza hotA hai // 11 // mahAboSa arthAt kevalajJAnake balase hI prApta honevAle avyAbASa arthAt bAdhArahita aura amala arthAt karmamalase rahita zAzvata sukhake bhaNDAra mokSa kI bAta jAne do| mAnake binA to dharma artha aura kAma puruSArtha bhI nahIM ho sakate / ataH zAna pUjya hai| bhAvArtha-cAra puruSArthoM meM se sarvazreSTha puruSArtha mokSa hai| vaha mokSa sthAyI sukhakA bhaNDAra hai aura vaha kevalajJAna prApta hone para hI prApta hotA hai| kintu mokSa janasAdhAraNake liye baddazya hai use ve dekha nahIM sakate ataH usake prati unakI zraddhA honA bhI kaThina hI hai| ataH zAnase mokSa sukha milatA hai aisA kahane para loga jJAnake prati anAdara vyakta kara sakate haiM, isaliye granyakAra mokSako bAta dUra rakhakara kahate haiM ki loga jina dharma artha aura kAma puruSArthake prati lAlAyita rahate hai ve bhI jJAnake binA durlabha haiN| binA jJAnake na dharmAcaraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, na dhana kamAyA jA sakatA hai aura na sukha bhogA jA sakatA hai // 12 // isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI vidhi vidhAna haiM ve saba jJAnake binA kabhI bhI kalyANakArI nahIM hote| arthAt samakSa bUjhakara karane para ho ve saba vyavahAra hitakArI hote haiN| isIliye apane ahitase bacaneke icchuka aura hisake abhilASI puruSa jJAnakA hI Azraya lete haiM // 13 // jaise madonmatta hAthI aMkuzake binA vazameM nahIM hotaa| vaise hI manarUpI madamatta hAyo jaba sumArgako chor3akara kumArgameM jAne lagatA hai to manuSya jJAnarUpI aMkuzake binA use vazameM nahIM kara sakate / arthAt manuSyoMkA mana madamasta hAthoke samAna umchusala hai / jaba vaha kumArgameM jAtA hai to use zAnake balase hI rokA jA sakatA hai| dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai // 14 // jJAna manuSyakA tIsarA netra hai jo samasta tattvoM aura padArthoko dekhane meM samartha hai| use kisI anya prakAzakI apekSA nahIM hai aura vaha binA 1sa mati / 21 prazaktAH, prasaktAH shmstaa| 3 sa zaphtAH / 4 sa mahAvApa / 5 sa saaNdhoono| 6 sa vidhiyo yathA / 7sa bhavatu 18 samanaH kriindro|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 : 8-19] 8. jAnanirUpaNAvizat 194) jJAnaM tRtIyaM puruSaspa netraM samastatattvAvilokavanam / tejo 'napekSa vigatAntarAyaM pravRttimassabaMjagattraye 'pi // 15 // 195) niHzeSalokavyavahAravakSo jJAnena mayoM mhniiykotiH|| sevyaH satAM saMtamasena hoto vimuktikRtyaM prati badacittaH // 16 // 196) dharmArthakAmavyavahArazUgyo "vinssttniHshessvicaarsutiH| rAtridivaM bhakSaNa saktacitto zAnena honaH padhureva shuvH||17|| 197) tapovayA dAnayamakSamAdhAH sarve 'pi puMsAM mahimA guNA ye| bhavanti solyAya na te anasya jJAna vinA tena tadeSu pUjyam // 18 // 198) jJAnaM vinA nAtyahitAnivRttistataH pravRttina hite janAnAm / tato na pUjitakarmanAzastato na saukhyaM labhate 'yabhISTam // 19 // huzena vinA bijetuM na zakyaH // 14 // samastatatvAryavilokadakSaM, tejo'napekSaM, vigatAntarAya, sarvajagatyaye 'pi pravRttimat zArna puruSasya tRtIyaM neyam / / 15 / / marmaH, zAnena niHzeSalophavyavahAradakSaH, mahanIyakotiH, saMtamasena hona:, vimuSitakRtyaM prati baddhacittaH, satAM sevyaH (bhavati) // 16 // jJAnena honaH (manujaH) dharmArthakAmadhyabahArazUnyaH, vinaSTaniHzeSavicArapuddhiH, rAtridivaM bhakSaNasaktacitaH zubaH pazuH eva / / 17 / / ye puMsAM tapodayAzanayamakSamAcAH sarve'pi mahimAH guNAH, te jAne vinA janasya saukhyAya na bhavanti / tena eSa (guNeSu) tat (jJAna) pUjyam // 18 zAna dinA janAnAm ahitAta, / kisI prakArako rukAvaTake tInoM lokoMmeM sarvatra gatizIla hai / bhAvArtha-manuSyake do netra hote haiM kintu ve samasta padArthoko jAnanemeM samartha nahIM haiM baura na ve sarvalokako hI dekha sakate haiN| unake sanmukha jo sthira sthUla | padArtha AtA hai mAtra usako hI dekha sakate haiN| yaha bhI prakAza hone para hI dekha sakate haiN| kintu jJAnarUpI netra / una donoMse vilakSaNa hai| vaha vinA prakAzake hI sarvatra sabako jAna sakatA hai // 15 // jJAnake dvArA manuSya samasta loka vyavahAra meM pravINa ho jAtA hai| usakA yaza vizvameM phaila jAtA hai| sajjana bhI usakI sevA karate haiN| ve usake pAsa jJAnArjanake liye Ate haiN| vaha ajJAnarUpI andhakArase rahita hotA hai tathA muktirUpI kAryako sampAdana karane meM apane cittako dRr3hatApUrvaka lagAtA hai // 16 // kintu jo zAnase zUnya hotA hai vaha korA pazu hI hotA hai; kyoMki jaise pazu dharma artha aura kAma puruSArya sambandhI vyavahAroMko nahIM jaantaa| vaise hI vaha bhI unase anabhijJa rahatA hai / unake viSayameM yatheccha pravRtti karatA hai| pazuke samAna hI usakI samasta vicArazIla buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai| aura vaha rAta dina pazu kI taraha ho khAne pInemeM lagA rahatA hai / use bhakSya abhakSyakA viveka nahIM rahatA // 17 // isa saMsArameM tapa-vasa-dayAndAna-prazama-kSamA prabhRti puruSake jo mukhya guNa hai, jinake dhAraNa karanese jovako zAzvata sukhakI prApti hotI hai ve saba jJAnakI sahAyatAse hI sukhadAyI hote hai / jAnapUrvaka kiye gaye vrata-tapa muktike kAraNa ho sakate hai / vinA jJAnake ve sukha prAptike kAraNa nahIM ho sakate hai| isaliye una saba mukhya guNoMmeM mI eka jJAna hI sabase zreSTha mukhya guNa hai ! / 18 // jJAnake vinA manuSyako ahitarUpa pApa kriyAoMse nivRtti nahIM hotI aura Atmahita kAryoM meM pravRtti nahIM hotii| hita kAryameM pravRtti na honese pUrva saMcita kokA nAza bhI nahIM ho sakatA / saMsAra duHkhakA nAza huye vinA saba jIvoMkA aMtima abhISTa jo zAzvat sukha, vaha bhI unako prApta nahIM ho sktaa| vizeSArtha-jJAnI jIva jJAnake 1 sa dakSyaM, bilokkss| 2 sapezyaM / 3 sa vimukta / 4 sa pratibaddha / 5 sa vinisstt| 6 sazakta / 7 sa daanshrmsnvddhiH|
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [ 199 : 8-20 199) kSetre prakAzaM niyataM karoti ravidhine staM punareva raatrii| jJAnaM triloke sakale prakAzaM karoti nAcchAvanamasti kiMcit // 20 // 200) bhavArNavottAraNapUtanAvaM niHzeSaduHkhenSanavAvalim / dazAnabhama na karoti yena jJAnaM taviSTaM na linemacandraH // 21 // 201) gamtuM samullaya bhavATaboM yo zAnaM vinA muktipuroM saminchet / sojyo jayakAreSu vilAdhya durga vanaM puraM prAptumanA vidhanuH // 22 / / 202) jJAnena puMsA sakakAryasivirzAnAhate kAcana maarsssiviH| . zAmasya maveti guNAm kavAdhimAna ra mumbanti mahAnubhASAH // 23 // nivRttiH na asti / tataH hite pravRttiH / tataH pUjitakarmanAvaH na / tataH abhISTaM sauzyam api na labhate // 19 // raviH dine kSetre niyataM prakAzaM karoti / punaH rAtrI bassam eva karoti / jJAnaM sakale triloke prakAzaM karoti / (tasya) pAcchAdanaM kiMcit asti // 20 / / yena bhavANavosAraNapUtanAvaM niHzeSaduHlendhanavAvahiM dazAGgadharma na karoti, tat jAna jinendracandra ne iSTam // 21 // yaH zAnaM vinA mavATavI samullaSya muktipuroM gantuM saminchet, saH andhakAreSu durgaM vanaM vilaya puraM prAptumanA: vicakSuH bandhaH (eva) // 22 // puMsAM jAnena sakalArvasiddhiH / jJAnAdRte kAcana arthasiddhiH na / iti jJAnasya guNAn matvA mahAnubhAvAH kadAcit zAna na mumvanti // 23 // ugradoSaM viSaM bhakSitraM param / atirone balase hI azubhase nivRtti kara zubhameM pravRtti karatA hai| jAnase hI usake pUrvopArjita kokA nAza hokara zAzvata sukha milatA hai // 19 // sUrya to kevala dinameM hI apane niyata kSetrameM niyata parimipta prakAza hI karatA hai| rAtrimeM astako prApta hotA hai| meghoMke AcchAdanase usakA prakAza ruka jAtA hai| parantu jJAnakA prakAza saMpUrNa tIna lokameM aura alokameM bhI, tayA bhUta-bhaviSya-vartamAna tInoM kAloMmeM sadA sarvadA dina-rAta binA roka-Toka hotA hai| isaliye jJAnakA prakAza sUrya prakAzase bhI adhika hai // 20 // jAnakA phala kSamA. dika dazadhokA pAlana karanA hai| dazadhaukA pAlana saMsArarUpI samudrase pAra honeke liye pavitra nAvake samAna hai| athavA saMpUrNa duHkha rUpI iMghanako masmasAt kararnevAle dAvAnalake samAna hai| arthAt jo dazadharmokA pAlana karatA hai vahI saMsAra samudrase pAra ho sakatA hai| aura saMsArake samasta duHkhoMse mukta hotA hai| parantu jo zAnI hokara bhI dazadhokA pAlana nahIM karate unake jJAnako sarvasa devane jJAna hI nahIM kahA hai| vizeSAyaM"hataM jJAnaM kriyAhIna" jo jJAna kriyAzIla nahIM hai vaha jAna saccA jJAna ho nahIM hai / kriyAzUnya mAna-cAritra rahita zAna samyagjJAna nahIM hai / jJAnakA phala ahitase nivRtti aura hisameM-dharmameM pravRtti karanA hai| jo zAna dharmameM pravRtta nahIM vaha zAna phaladAyaka na honese vAstava meM prAna nahIM kahA jAtA // 21 // jo puruSa mAnake binA isa saMsArarUpI pRthvIko pAra karake muktipurIko jAnA cAhatA hai vaha AMkhoMse hIna andhA puruSa gahana andhakArameM gahana vanako pAra karake nagarako jAnA cAhatA hai| arthAt jaise andhe manuSyakA rAtrike ghora andhakArameM gahana vanako pAra karake nagarameM pahuMcanA saMbhava nahIM hai vaise hI prAnake binA saMsArarUpa gahana vanako pAra karake mokSa prApta karanA saMbhava nahIM hai / / 22 // isa saMsArameM samasta puruSoMko jJAnase hI samasta prayojanoMkI siddhi hotI hai / jJAnake binA kevala kriyAkAMDase kiMcita mAtra bhI iSTa siddhi nahIM hotii| isa prakAra mAnakA mahattva jAnakara apanA hita cAhane vAle saMta puruSa jJAnako kabhI bhI chor3ate nhiiN| sadaiva jJAnake upArjanameM lage 1sa niyati / 2 sa sakala / 3 sa vicASuH /
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 207 : 8-28] 8. jJAnanirUpaNAtriMzat 203) varaM virSa bhakSitamugradovaM varaM praviSTa jvalane tirau| varaM kRtAntAya niveditaM svaM na jIvitaM tatvavivekAmuktam // 24 // 204) 'zaunakSamAsatyatapovamAchA guNAH samastAH bhvtshvsnti| jJAnena honasya narasya loke vArapAhatA pAtarapi mUchAda // 25 // 205) mAtA pitA banyajanaH kama putraH suhara bhUmipatizca tussttH| na tatsukhaM kartumalaM narAnAM jJAnaM yadeva spitamastakoSam // 26 // 206) zakyo pazokasumimo 'timattaH siMhaH phalogaH kuphtio nrenH| jJAnena hono na punaH karmacivisyasma pUreNa bhavanti santaH // 27 // 207) karoti saMsArazarIrabhogavirAgabhAvaM vidadhAti rAgam / zIlavatadhyAna tapaHkRpAsuzAnI vimokSAya kusa'prayAsaH // 28 // jvAne praviSTaM param / kRtAntAya svaM niveditaM param / tattvavivekamuktaM jIvitaM na (varam) / / 24 / / vAsyAhatAH taraka: mulAta vA loke jJAnena honasya narasya zaucakSamAsasyatapodamANaH samastAH api gaNAH kSaNataH phalanti // 25 // astavopaM sSitaM jJAnaM narANAM yadeva sukhaM kartuma alama, tata sukhaM mAtA, pitA, banjanaH karUna, patraH, mahata, tuSTaH bhami R vilama 126 / / atimataH ibhaH, siMhaH, phaNIndraH, pitaH marena pIkatuM zasyaH / punaH zAnena hInaH (nara)kaSit m| iti santaH asya dUreNa bhavanti // 27 // mAnI vimokSAya svaprayAsaH (san) saMsAragArIrabhogavirAgamAvaM karoti / rahate haiM // 23 ! / jJAna prAptike liye kitane bhI saMkaTa Aye, kadAcit bhayaMkara hAlAharU viSa khAnekA bhI prasaMga Ave to acchA, athavA bhayaMkara atiruddha aTavImeM praveza karanekA mI prasaMga Ave to acchA, agnimeM jalakara bhasmasAta ho jAnA acchA, athavA anta meM anya bhI kisI kAraNase yamarAjako godameM calA jAnA acchA / paraMtu sattva zAnase rahita hokara jInA isa saMsArameM acchA nahIM hai| jJAnahona jIvana ina bhayaMkara duHkhoMse bhI mahAna duHkha hai // 24 // jisa prakAra A~dhIke vegase vRkSa mUlase ukhar3a kara gira par3ate hai, usI prakAra jo puruSa zAnase hIna hote hai, ajJAnamaya jIvana jIte haiM unake zucitA-pavitratA-samA-satya-tapa-saMyama ityAdi samasta guNa kSaNamAtrameM naSTa ho jAte haiM / vizeSArtha-ajJAnI jIva prasaMga Ane para kSamAdi guNoMse cyuta hote haiN| paraMtu jAnI kitanA bhI saMkaTa Ane para bhI guNoMse dhyuta nahIM hote| dRr3ha pratijJa hokara guNoMkA pAlana karate haiM // 25 / / isa jIvako nirdoSa pavitra zAna jo sukha detA hai vaha sukha saMtuSTa huye mAtA-pitA-bandhujana, strI-putra-bhitra tathA prasanna huA rANA bhI nahIM de sktaa| vizeSArSa-mAtA-pitA Adi kauTubika jana svArtha vaza bhautika padArtha aizvarya dekara sukha dene vAle pratIta hote haiM 1 paraMtu vaha sukha saccA sukha nahIM hai / aMtameM usakA kaTu phala duHkha ho / prApta hotA hai| paraMtu bhAna aisA sukha detA hai jo ki kabhI bhI naSTa na hokara dina dUnA bar3hatA hI jAtA hai // 26 // loka madonmatta hAthIko aMkuzake sahAyase vazameM lA sakate haiM, kupita siMha, sarpa yA rAjAko bho kisI prakAra zAMta kara sakate haiN| paraMtu jJAnase-vivekase hona puruSako kisI bhI prakArase sumArga para lAnA mahAna kaThina hai| isaliye saMta loka jJAnase kabhI dUra nahIM rahate / jJAnake upArjanase kabhI bhI apanA muMha nahIM mor3ate / sadaiva zAnameM tatpara rahate haiM / / 27 / / jo jJAnI hote haiM ve sadaiva saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoMse sahaja udAsIna rahate haiN| viSaya vAsanAoMmeM kabhI phasate nahIM / sadA virakta rahate haiN| aura zIla-vata-dhyAna-tapa-dayA AdikA pAlana karane meM anurAga rakhate haiM / saMsAra duHkhase mukta honeke liye prayatna karate haiM / AtmajJAnameM, dhyAnameM sadaiva lona 1 sa socaM, saucyaM, shonN| 2 sa duSTaM / 3 sa yadevaM / / sa dUrena, dUre naH / 5 sa tapaHdayAsu / 6 sa kRtaH prayAsaH /
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 subhASitasaMdohaH 208) paropadezaM svahitopakAraM jJAnena dehI vitanoti loke / jahAti doSaM ayate guNaM ca jJAnaM janezzena samarthanIyam // 29 // 209) evaM vilokyAsya guNAnanekAn samastapApAri nirAsadakSAn / vizuddhayoSA na vAcanApi jJAnasya pUjAM mahatoM tyajanti // 30 // iti jJAnanirUpaNAtriMzat // 8 // [ 208 : 8-29 pIlavrataSyAnatapaHkRpAsu rAgaM vidadhAti / / 28 / loke vehI jJAnena paropadezaM ( vitanoti), svahitopakAraM vitanoti, doghaM jahAti, guNaM ca zrayate / tena janaiH jJAnaM samarcanIyam // 29 // vizuddhaboSAH evam asya zAnasya samasta pApArini rAsadakSAn anekAn guNAn vilokya, kadAcana api mahatIM pUjana yajanti // 30 // // iti jJAnanirUpaNAtriMzat // 8 // rahate haiM || 28 || isa lokameM jJAnI puruSa jJAnake balase apanA Atma kalyANa karatA hai tathA paropadeza dekara anya jIvoMkA bhI sahaja kalyANa kara sakatA hai| kAma-krodhAdi vikAra bhAvoMko sarvathA heya jAnakara chor3atA hai| doSoMse bacanekA upAya karatA hai / tayA ratnatraya guNoMkA sadA Azraya karatA hai| isaliye jJAnI puruSoMke dvArA jJAna sadA AdaraNIya pUjanIya hai| jJAnI janoMko sadeva zAnakI hI ArAdhanA karanI cAhiye / / 29 / / isa prakAra jJAnake samasta pApoMkA nAza karanemeM samartha aneka guNoMkA vicAra karake vizuddha jJAnadhArI puruSa jJAna devatAkI mahAn pUjA-ArAdhanA karanemeM kabhI bhI pramAda nahIM krte| nirantara jJAna devatAkI hI ArAdhanA karate hai // 30 // 1 sa deza / 2 sa Om iti, 0nirUpaNa, iti jJAnanirUpaNam /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 9. cAritranirUpaNatrayastriMzat ] 210) sadarzanajJAnabakena bhUtA pApahiyAyA viratistriyA thaa| jinezvaraistadavitaM caritra samastakamalayahetubhUtam // 1 // 211) zamaM kSayaM mibhamupAgatAyo tamAni karma to vidhAtaH / . dviSA sarAgetarabhevatazca prajAyate 'sAmanasAyakapam // 2 // sadarzanazAnabalena bhUtA yA pApakriyAyAH viSA vitiH, tat jinezvaraH samastakarmakSayahetubhUtaM parivaM maditam // 1 // vrat nAzi karma zamaM kSayaM mitram upAgatAyAM prAto ataH viSA (prjaayte)| ca asAdhanasApyaspaM sarAnetarabhedataH viSA samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAnake balase jo pApakriyAoMse mana-vacana-kAya pUrvaka viraktirUpa pariNAma utpanna hotA hai use sarvazadevane samyakacAritra kahA hai| sampagdarzana-samyagjJAnapUrvaka cAritra hI samasta karmoMkA kSaya karanemeM pradhAna kAraNa hai| vizeSArtha-sarvatra pratipAdita sapvavatvoMkA yaSA zraddhAnazAna honese hita-ahitakA viveka jAgRta hotA hai| anAdikAlase mithyAtvamUlaka jo viSaya-kaSAya-bhAvoMke sAtha ekatvAdhyAsa yA vaha dUra ho jAtA hai| saMsArameM paribhramaNa karAnevAle rAga-dveSamor3a bhAvoMkA nAza karanekA abhyAsa prayatna karatA hai| paMcendriyoMke viSayoMse tathA pApakriyAoMse mana-vacana-kAyase ghRNA-virati utpanna hotI hai usokA nAma samyakcAritra hai // 1 AtmAke cAritraguNa ghAtaka cAritramohanAyakarmake upazama-maya tathA kSayopazama honepara jo cAritraguNa pragaTa hotA hai vaha sampacAritra hai| isaliye usake tIna bheda haiN| athavA sarAgacAritra tathA vItarAga cAritrake bhedase sampacAritra do prakArakA kahA gayA hai| unameM sarAmacAritra sAdhanarUpa hai| aura vItarAga cAritra sAdhyarUpa hai| vizeSArtha-isa ekokameM cAritrake bheda ginAye haiN| samyakcArita tIna prakArakA hai--1. aupazamika cAritra, 2. kSAyika pAritra, 3. kSAyopazamika cAritra / cAritramohanIyako 21 prakRtiyoMkA upazama honepara jo cAritra guNa prakaTa hotA hai vaha bhopazamika cAritra hai| yaha cAritra upazama zreNI car3hanevAle upazama samyagdRSTi athavA kSAyika samyagdRSTiko guNasthAna 7 se 11 taka hotA hai| cAritramohanIyako 21 pratiyoMkA kSaya honepara jo cAritraguNa pragaTa hotA hai use kSAyika cAritra kahate haiM / yaha cAritra kSAyika sampamhaSTi ko ho se 14 guNasthAna taka (11vA upazAntamoha guNaspAna chor3akara ) tathA siddha jIvoMko hotA hai| mAyopamikacArita-pAritramohanIya karmake kucha sarvaghAti karmokA udayAbhAvI kSaya (udayakSaya) tathA kucha sarvaghAti kokA sadavasthArUpa upazama aura dezavAsikA udaya honepara jo cAritraguNa pragaTa hotA hai use kSAyopazamika cAritra kahate haiN| yaha cAritra se 7 guNasthAna saka hotA hai| tathA cAritrake dUsare prakArase do meda kahe haiN| 1. sarAga cAritra, 2. vItarAga cAritra / yahA~ rAga kA artha pramAda hai| pramAda sahita jo cAritraguNa pragaTa hotA hai usako sarAgacAritra kahate haiN| yaha mAritra pramattaguNasthAnavartI munike hotA hai| pramAdakA abhAva honepara jo cAritraguNa pragaTa hotA hai use vItarAgacAritra kahate haiN| yaha cAritra apramatta 7ve guNasthAnase lekara 14 guNasthAna taka hotA hai| inameM bIsarAga 1 sa viratastriyA / 2 sa samyaktakarmattvaya / 3 sa vanAzikarma / 4 sa om. s /
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [212 subhASitasaMdohaH 212) hiMsAnRtasteyamayAnyasaGganivRttiruktaM vrtbhnggbhaajaam| paprakAra zubhabhUtihetu jinezvaratisamastatattvaiH // 3 // 213) 'jIvAstrasasthAvarabhedabhinnAstrasAzvasurdhAna bhvepurnye|| 'paJcaprakArAstriviSena teSAM rakSA svahisAvatamasti pUtam // 4 // 214) sparzena varNena rasena gandhAyavanyapA cAri gata svabhAvam / tatprAsukaM sAdhujanasya yogya 'pAtuM munotrA nigamti jainAH // 5 // 215) uSNodhaka sAdhujanAH piyanti manovacaHkApavizuddhisamyam / ekAntatastatpivatA munInAM SaDjIvaghAtaM kaSayanti santaH // 6 // prajAyate // 2 // prAtasamastatattvaiH jinezvaraH zumabhUvihetuH hiMsAnRtasteSajayAnyasaMganivRttiH (iti) pazcaprakAraM patam aGgabhAjAm uktam // 3 // jIvAH sasthAvarabhedabhimmAH / atra prasAH caturSA bhaveyuH / amye pacaprakArAH / teSAM trividhana rakSA pUtam ahiMsAvratam asti // 4 // yat sparzana, varNena, rasema, gamghAt anyathA, gatasvabhAvaM zari tat prAsukaM, jainAH munIndrA. sAdhujanasya pAtuM yogyaM nigadanti / / 5 / / sAdhujanAH manovacaHkAya vizuzilabdham uSNodakaM pivanti / santaH ekAntataH tat cAritra AtmAkA svabhAvabhAva honese sAdhyarUpa hai| aura sarAgacAritra vItarAga cAritrakI bhAvanA sahita honese usako vItarAga cAritrakA sAdhana upacArase kahA gayA hai| vAstavameM sarAgatA vItarAgatAkA sAdhaka nahIM hai| sarAgatAmeM sarAgatAke abhAvakI hI bhAvanA mukhya honese upacArase sarAgatAko bhI sAdhaka kahA gayA hai / / 2 // hiMsA-anRta-steya-janI (strI) saMga (parigraha ) ina pAMca prakArake pApapariNAmoM se nivRttirUpa vyavahAracAritra pAMca prakArakA hai| yaha vyavahAra cAritra puNyakamake baMdhakA kAraNa hai aisA samasta padAthoMko jAnanevAle sarvajJadevane kahA hai| vizeSArtha--isa zlokameM paM pApoMse nivRttirUpa vyavahAracAritrake 5 bhedoMkA varNana kiyA hai| yaha vyavahAracAritra pAMca prakAra kA hai| 1. hiMsAvirati vrata, 2. asatyavirati vrata, 3. steyavirati yata, 4. brahmacarya vrata (strInivRtti vrata), 5. parigrahanivRtti prapta / yaha pA~ca prakArakA vrata puNyakarma bandhakA hI kAraNa hai| pApoMse nivRttirUpa honese pApabandhakA kAraNa nahIM hai| isaliye yAvatkAla saMsAra jIvana hai tAvatkAla narakAdi durgati asAtA duHkhase bacAkara sugasi sAtA sukhamaya jIvanake liye kAraNa hai| isaliye jAnI jIvoMke tAvatkAla pravRtti karane yogya hai| tathApi usameM bhI zubha pravRttise bhI nivRttikI bhAvanA hI mukhyatAse rahatI hai| taba hI yaha vyavahAra cAritra nizcaya cAritrakA sAdhaka kahA jAtA hai // 3 // saMsArI jIvake 2 meda hai-1 asa 2 sthAvara / sa jIva cAra prakArake hai aura sthAvara jIva pAMca prakArake hai / ina trasa sthAvara jovoMkI mana-vacana-kAya pUrvaka tona yoga pUrvaka rakSA karanA, unake ghAta karaneke pariNAma nahIM rakhanA yaha pavitra ahiMsA vrata hai||4|| jo ahiMsA vratako pAlana karanevAle muni hai unhe ahiMsA vratakA nirdoSa pAlana karaneke liye prAsuka jala ho pInA cAhiye / misa jalakA sparza-rasa-gaMdha-varNa svabhAva badala gayA hai aise uSNa jalako prAsuka jala kahate haiN| aisA jaina AcArya kahate haiM // 5 // jo sAghuloka saba prakArake hisAke tyAgI hai ve mana-vacana-kAya muddhi pUrvaka prApta huA uSNa udaka hI pIte haiN| aura vo aisA nahIM karate, kevala uSNa udakakA hI matalaba rakhate hai, mana vacana-kAyako zuddhatAko sAvadhAnI nahIM 1 sa hisAvRta / 2 sa degsteya-janIti janAti / 3 sa nivRttirUpaM / 4degprakArAMzu / 5 sa hetubhUti / isa jIvazva, jiivaatr| 7 sa paMcaprakArAtri, prkaarN"|8 sa rAmamahiMsA / 9 sa gataM / 10 sa prAzukaM, prAMzukaM / 11 sa yoga /
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 : 9-11 ] 9. cAritra nirUpaNatrayastrazat 216) hataM ghaToyantracatuSpadAvi sUryendu vAsAgnikarairmunIndrAH / "aspatavAtena hataM vahatva yatprAsukaM tanigadanti vAri // 7 // 217) bhavatyavayAhimAMzu 'ghUmarorIghanAmbu zuddhodakaminduzokarAn / vihAya zeSaM vyavahArakAraNaM munozinAM vArivizuddhimicchatAm // 8 // 218) uSNodakaM pratigRhaM yavakAri' lokaistacchrAvakaH " vivati nAnyajanaH' kAcit / tatkevalaM munijanAya vidhIyamAnaM balIyasaMtativirAdhanasAdhanAya // 9 // 219) yathArthavAkyaM rahitaM kaSAyairavIDanaM prANigaNasya" pUtam" / gRhasthabhASA vikala' hitArtha " satyavataM syAdvadatAM yatInAm // 10 // 220) prAbhAvinaSTAni dhanaM pareSAmagutto" utpAdi" munestriSApi / bhavatyavasaprahaSajaM nAkhyaM vrataM munInAM gaditaM hi loke // 11 // uu pitAM munInAM paJjIvadhAtaM kathayanti / / 6 / / yad vAri ghaTIyantracatuSpavAdi sUryendubAtAnnikaraH hataM, atyantavatina hRtaM vahat ca munIndrAH tat prAsUkaM nigadanti // 7 // vArivizuddhim icchatAM munInAm avazyAya himAMzudhUmarIghanAmyuzuddhodakavinduzIkarAn vihAya zeSaM vyavahArakAraNaM bhavati // 8 // lokaH pratigRhaM yad uSNodakam makAri tat bhAvakaH pivati / kadAcit anyajanaH na kevalaM munijanAya vidhIyamAnaM tat SaDjIvasaMtativirAdhanasAdhanAya (bhavati) / / 9 / / kaSAyaiH rahitaM prANigaNasya apIDanaM, pUtaM, gRhasthabhASAvikalaM yathArthavAkyaM hitAyaM vadatAM yatInAM satyavataM syAt / / 10 / / pareSAM grAmAdinaSTAdi alpAdi dhanaM trighApi aguhRtaH muneH loke munInAm adasagrahavarjanAtryaM vrataM gatiM bhavati // 11 // mAsAM strINAM rakhate haiM unako SaTkAyika jIvoMke ghAtakA doSa lagatA haiM aisA saMta puruSa kahate hai // 6 // jo jala ghaTIyaMtra dvArA Ahata ho, jo catuSpada gAya-bhaiMsa Adi jAnavaroke pA~voMse tADita ho, jo sUrya-caMdrakI kiraNoMse, vAyuse, agnise, tathA hAthoMse Ahata ho, atyaMta vegavAna vAyuse Ahata ho, athavA jo jala pravAharUpase bahatA hai usako prAsuka jala kahate haiM // 7 // " pAlA, mole, mosa bindu" meghakI jaladhArA Adi chor3a kara zeSa jala vizuddhi karanekI icchA karane vAle munijanoMko vyavahAra karane yogya hai // 8 // jo uSNajala pratyeka gharameM zrAvaka lokoM dvArA hI apane liye garama kiyA ho vaha muni janoMko pIne yogya hai| zrAvakoMke sivAya anya lokoMne garama kiyA huA jala, athavA jo kevala munijanoMke liye garama kiyA ho, vaha jala pIne yogya nahIM hai; kyoiM vaha SaT kAya jIvoMkI saMtatikI virAdhanAkA kAraNa hotA hai // 9 // jo vacana yathArtha hai, kaSAyoMse rahita prANiyoMko pIr3A na pahu~cAne vAlA hai| pavitra bhAvanAse yukta hai, gRhasya loka vyApAra AraMbha viSayaka jo vacana bolate haiM usase rahita hai, athavA gRhasthI janoMke sAtha kuzala vArtA Adi viSayaka jo bhASA bolI jAtI hai| usase rahita hai, aise yathArthaM vacana bolane vAle muniyoMke satya vrata hotA hai| vizeSArtha - jo hita-mita hai, tathA jIvoMko pIr3A kAraka na ho aisA sArthaka vacana bolanA hI, vacanayogo muniyoMkA satya vrata kahA jAtA hai // 10 // mana, vacana, kAya pUrvaka dUsarekA rAjya Adi tathA khoyA huA ghana Adi athavA alpasI koI cIja bhI binA diye grahaNa na karanA yaha muniyoMkA adala grahaNatyAga nAmaka vrata kahA gayA hai| bhAvArtha 1 sa pratyaMtA, atyaMvAte, atyaMsavAye / 2 sa nihitaM 3 sa prAzukaM prAMzukaM / 4 sa himAsu, himAMsa ghUsarI / 5 sa manISiNAM / 6 sa ydkaar| 7 sa tacchuvakaiH tacchrAvakaiH / 8 sa nAnyajanaiH / 9 sa vAcyaM / 10 sa pIDitaM / 11 sa tasya / 12 saputeM / 13 sa viralaM / 14 sa yathArtha / 15 sa satyaM vrataM / 16 sa pareSAM na gRhRtau / 17 sa pAdimune / su. zaM. 8 1
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 226 : 9-15 mubhASitasaMdohaH 221) vilokya mAtRsvasRbehajAvat strINAM trika rAgavaze na yAsAm / bilokanasparzanasaMkayAmyo nivRttiruktaM tavamaithunasvam // 12 // 222) sacetanAcesanabheknotyAH parigrahAH santi vicitrarUpAH / tebhyo nivRttistrividhena yatra saMgyamuktaM tvnnstsNgaiH||13|| 223) pugAntaraprekSaNataH svakAryAdivA pathA antuvijitena / yato munerjIvavivAvahAnyA gativare samitiH samuktA // 14 // 224) AtmapravAsAparaboSahAsapaizunyakAzyavisyavAzyam / viSaya bhASAM pavatA mumonA yAnti bhASA samiti jinendraaH||15|| 225) anuvagamotpAdanavalbhavoSA mmovcHkaayviklpshukhaa| sakAraNA" yA munipasya muktistAmevanAlyAM samiti panti // 16 // 226) AvAnanikSepavidheviSAne vyasma yogyasya muneH prytnH| AdAnanikSepaNanAmadheyAM' vanti samtaH samiti pavitrAm // 17 // trika mAtRsvasadehaz2Avat vilokya rAgavaze na (tapA) vilokanasparzanasaMkayAmyo nivRtiH sad abhapunatvam uktam / / 12 // sacetanAcetanabhedanotyAH vicitrarUpAH parigrahAH santi / yatra tebhyaH trividhena nivRttiH tad apAstasaMgaiH naisaMgyam uktam // 13 // divA sthakAryAt jantuvijitena papA yugAntaraprekSaNataH yataH muneH jIvavivAghahAnyA varA gatiH IryAsamitiH samuktA // 14 // jinendrAH AtmaprazaMsAparadoSahAsaprekSamyakAkaMzyaviruddhavAkyaM vivarNya bhASAM vadatAM bhunInA bhASAsamiti vadanti // 15 // bhunipasya yA anugamotpAdanavarabhadoSA manovadhaHkASikalpazuddhA sakAraNA muktiH tAm eSaNAsyAM samiti vadanti // 16 // muneH yogyasya dravyasya vAdAnanikSepavidhe: viSAne prayatnaH / samtaH (tA) AvAmanikSepaNanAmadheyAM paviyAM kisIko rakkhI huI, girI huI, bhUlo huI choTIse choTI bhI cIja binA diye mana-vacana-kAyase grahaNa na karanA tIsarA bacauryavata hai / / 11 // vRddhAko mAM ke samAna, yUvatIko bahinake samAna, kanyAko putrIke samAna mAnakara, saba strImAtrake sAtha rAga bhAvase unake aMga-upAMgoko dekhanA, unako sparza karanA, unase rAga kathA-goSThI karanA ina sabakA tyAga maithuna virati nAmaka cauthA brahmacaryavrata hai // 12 // sacetana aura acevanake bhedase parigraha aneka prakArakA hai| unase mana-vacana-kAyase nivRtti karanA, una para mUrkhA-mamatva pariNAma na rakhanA use parigraha tyAgI muniyoMne parama nigraMtha nAmaka parigrahatyAga pata kahA hai // 13 // calate samata erkedriyAdi jIvoMkI virAdhanA na ho, unako bAdhA na pahuMce isa sAvadhAnIse AgekI hastapramANa jamIna dekhakara calanA, apane Arama-hita kAryake liye hI gamana karanA, dinameM ho gamana karanA, jIva jantu rahita mArgase gamana karanA yaha muniyoMko zreSTha IryAsamiti kahI gaI hai / / 14 || AtmaprazaMsA, paranidA, upahAsa, pizunatA (cugala) kakaMzakaThora vacana tathA Agama viruddha vacanako chor3akara jo hita-mita-priya vacana bolate hai una vacanayogI muniyoMkI vaha bhASA-samiti hai aisA sarvajJa deva kahate haiM // 15 // udgama Adi chayAlIsa doSa tathA battIsa aMtarAyoMse rahita mana-vacana-kAyako zuddhi pUrvaka, ratnatrayakA nirdoSa pAlana karaneke uddezase zarIrakI sthisike liye prAsuka AhAra lenA, use muniyoMkI eSaNAsamisi kahate haiM / / 16 // digaMbara mulike yogya picchi kamaMDala, zAstra 1sa dehayAva / 2 sa taka, svikaM, vikaM / 3 sa.degvazena / 4 sa am. deghataM to yatra in verse No. 13 / 5 sa bhedatoryAH, dtoktaa| 6 sa yA ca, yAtrA / 7 sa ythaa| 8 sa satlo mune, yatra mune, yatlAnmune / 9 varyA s|10 sa bhASAM sa / 11 sabalA; kalma / 12 sa degzuddhAH / 13 sa svakAraNA / 14 vidhi| 15 sa yogasya, yogyaMsa / 16 sa sapanaH / 17 sayaM, yeyaM / 18 sa pvitr|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 231 : 9-22] 9. dhAritranirUpaNatrayastriMzat 227) dUre vizAle 'janajantumukte gUDhe 'viruddhe tyajato malAni / pUtAM pratiSThApananAmadheyAM vadanti sAghoH samiti jinendrAH // 18 // 228) samastajantupratipAlanArthAH karmAnava dvAraniroSavakSAH / hamA munInAM niganti pazna paJjatvamuktAH samitojinendrAH // 19 // 229) pravRttayaH svAntavacastanUnAM sUtrAnusAreNa nivRttayo vaa| yAstA jinezAH kathayanti timro guptauviStAkSilakarmayanyAH // 20 // 230) evaM caritrasya caritrayuktastrayodazAGgasya nivevittasya / vratAvibhevena bhavanti bhevAH sAmApikAcAH pumareva paJca // 21 // 231) paJcAdhikA vizatirastadoSeraktAH kaSAyAH apataH shmaadvaa| teSAM yathAkhyAtacaritramuktaM tanmiyatAyAmitaraM catuSkam / / 22 / / samiti padanti / / 17 / / jinendrAH dUre vizAle janajantu mukta gUDhe avirude (sthAne) malAni tyajataH sApoH pUtAM pratiSThApananAmadheyAM samiti vadanti / / 18 // jinendrAH munInAM samasvajantupratipAlanArthAH, karmAnadvAraniroghadakSAH, paJcatvamustAH imAH paJca samitI: niganti // 20 // svAntavacastamUnAM mUtrAnusAreNa yA pravRttayaH nivRttayaH vA, tA. jinezAH vidhUtAkhilakamabandhA. titraH guptIH kaSayanti / / 20 / / paricayuktai: evaM niveditasya trayodazAGgasya caritrasya vratAdibhedena sAmAyikAdyAH punaH paJca eva bhedAH bhavanti // 21 // astadoSaH paJcASikA vizatiH kaSAyA, sayataH zamADhA ukTAH Adi padArthokA sAvadhAnIse dharanA-uThAnA yaha muniyoMkI mAdAna niHpaNa nAmako cauthI pavitra samiti saMtapuruSoMne kahI hai // 17 // grAmase dUravartI, vizAla, jovajaMtu virahita, ekAMta sthAna para malamUtra visarjana karanA muniyoMkI pratiSThApana samiti jineMdra devane kahI hai // 18 // janma maraNase mukta jinendradevane samasta jIva jaMtuko surakSA ho isa hetuse, tathA zubha-azubha karmAnavako rokaneke liye yaha muniyoMke liye pA~ca prakArako samiti kahI hai // 19 // sarvajJa pratipAdita zAstrake anusAra mana-vacana-kAyakI Atma svarUpake sarapha pravRtti athavA zubha-azubha kAryase nivRtti yaha muniyoMkI tIna prakArakI gupti haiM aisA samasta karmabaMdhakA nAkA karanevAle jineMdradevane kahA hai / / 20 // pA~ca vata, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti isataraha teraha meda sahita cAritra cAritradhArI muniyoMne kahA hai / tathA vratAdi medoMse isa cAritrake (1) sAmayika (2) chedopasthApanA (3) parihAra vizuddhi (4) sUkSmasAMparAya (5) yathAkhyAta aise pAMca bheda hote haiN:|| 21 // ina sAmAyikAdi pAMca medoMmeM jo yathAkhyAta nAmaka cAritra hai vaha krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha Adi paccIsa kaSAya doSoMkA kSaya athavA upazama honepara hotA hai aura zeSa cAra cAritra una kaSAyoMkA kSayopazama honepara hote haiN| vizeSArma-cAritra mohanIya karmakI pacIsa prakRti-anaMtAnubaMdhIkrodha mAna mAyA lobha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha mAna mAyA lobha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kroSa mAna mAyA lobha, saMJcalanakrodha mAna mAyA lobha, ye solaha prakRti aura nava nokaSAya-hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puveda, napusakaveda ina paccIsa prakRtiyoMkA upazamazreNI car3hanevAlA jIva sarvathA upazama karatA hai usa samaya usako aupamika yathAkhyAta cAritra hosA hai { guNa 11) / inhIM paccIsa prakRtiyoMkA kSapakaNI car3hanevAlA jIva kSaya karatA hai usako kSAyika yathAkhyAta cAritra prakaTa hotA hai (guNa 12 se 14) / tathA anaMtanubaMdho, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa ina kula sarvaghAttiprakRtiyoMkA udayAbhAvIkSaya aura kucha prakRtiyoM 1sa jiivjntu| 2 sa virude| 3 sapTApaNa / 4 sa zravadeg ! 5 sa nivRttayo gaa| 6 sa hakta / 7sa tAmizri, bnmi|
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [235:9-26 subhASitasaMvohaH 232) saddarzanazAnaphalaM caritraM te tena hIne bhavato yathava / 'sUryAdisaMgena viveva netre netatphalaM yena vadanti santaH / / 23 // 233) kavAyamuktaM kathitaM caritraM kssaapmaassupdhaatmeti| pavA kaSAyaH samameti puMsastavA paritraM punareti pUtam // 24 // 234) kabAyasaMgo sahate na vRttaM sabhAIca naM dina va rennm| kaSAyasaMgo vidhunanti tena cAritravamto manayaH sadApi // 25 // 235) ni:zeSakalyANaviSo samaya yasyAsti vRttaM zazikAntikAntam / marayasya tasya dvitaye 'pi loke na vidyate kAcana jAtu bhItiH // 26 // teSAM yathAkSyAtayaritram uktam / tanmizratApAm itaraM catuSkam // 22 // caritraM saddarzanajJAnaphalam / divA mUryAdisaMgena (hone) ne iva tena hIne te budhava bhavataH / pena santaH etat phalaM na vadanti / / 23 / / parivaM kaSAyamukta kaSitam / karAyayo upacAptam eti / yadA puMsaH kaSAyaH zamam eti, tavA barisaM punaH pUtam eti 11 24 / / vRtaM kagAyasaMgo na shte| sabhASakSuH na dina reNu ca (sahate) / tena cAritravantaH manuyaH sadApi kaSAyasaMgau vidhunamti / / 25 // niHzeSakasyANavidhI samaye zakSikAntikAmsa yasya vRttam asti, tasya maryasya hittaye 'pi loke jAtu kAyama bhItiH na vidyate / / 26 // saMgratasya kA sadavasthArUpa upazama, tathA saMjvalana dezadhAtikA udaya honepara jo kSAyopamika cAritra pragaTa hotA hai , usake cAra bheda hai / (1) sAmAyika (2) chedopasthApanA (3) parihAravizuddhi (4) sakSmasAMparAya / sAmAyika-kA artha hai AtmA-AtmasvabhAvameM lIna rahanA vaha sAmAyika cAritra hai| chedopasthApanA-svabhAvase cyuta honepara cheda-prAyazcitta lekara phirase svabhAvameM sthApanA karanA isako chedopasthApanA cAritra kahate haiM (guNa 6 se 9) / parihAravizuddhi-Atmavizuddhike balase vihAra karate samaya bhUmIse adhara calanekI Rddhi prApta honA yaha parivizati cAritra hai| sUkSmasAMparAya-sUkSma lobha kaSAya rahanepara jo cAritra pragaTa hotA hai use sUkSmasAMparAya cAritra kahate haiM / yathAkhyAtacAritra-jaisA AramAkA svarUpa hai dhruva svabhAva hai usa svarUpa pariNata honA isako yathAkhyAta cAritra kahate haiM // 22 // samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAnakA phala samyak cAritra hai| samyakcAritrase rahita samyagdarzana-zAna vRthA nirarthaka hai| jisaprakAra netra hokara bho dinako sUryAdika kA prakAza na ho to netrakA phala (kArya) dekhanA saMbhava nahIM hai| usIprakAra vinA cAritrake kevala samyagdarzana-jJAnase abhISTa siddhi nahIM hotii| aisA saMtapuruSa kahate hai // 23 // kaSAyake abhAva honepara hI cAritra hotA hai| aisA kahA hai| kaSAyako vRddhi honepara cAritrakA vinAza hotA hai| jaba kaSAya zamanako prApta hotA hai saba hI cAritra pavitra nirdoSa hotA hai // 24 // cAriza kaSAya aura saMga (parisaha mUrkhApariNAma), inake sadbhAva ko sahana nahIM karatA / jisaprakAra netrarogase pIr3ita AMkha dinakA prakAza tathA dhUlikaNako sahana nahIM krtiiN| isaliye jo cArizadhArI muni kaSAya aura parigrahakA sadAke liye syAga karate haiM ve hI sacce zAnI muni kahalAte haiN| // 25 // pUrNa caMdramAkI kAMtisamAna jinakA cAriza nirdoSa aura pUrNa hai unakA hI cAriza paripUrNa Atma. kalyANa karane meM samartha hotA hai / usa vorapuruSako isa lokameM tathA paralokameM kadApi racamAza bhI bhoti nahIM hotI / vizeSArtha-jo kaSAya aura parigrahase sahita hai unako ho sadeva bhIti rahatI hai| veho (apa+ rAdhI) 1sa sAdi', sAdi", sAdisamena dizye vi, sAta" diye vi / 2 sa "vRkSAcayadyA, "vapAdyA / 3 sa puuNs| 4sa saMgo, saMgeH / 5 sa saha tena / 6 sa zego, saMgo, saMgaM / 7 sa vidhunoti / 8 sa masaMsma, mUtasya / 9 sa dvityo|
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240: 3-? 1 9. cAritra nirUpaNatrayastrazat 236) na cakranAthasya na nAkirAjo na bhogabhUpasya na nAgarAjaH / AtmasthitaM zAzvatamastadoSaM yatsaMyatasyAsti sukhaM vibAdham // 27 // 237) nivRttalokavyavahAra vRttiH saMtoSavAnastasamastadoSaH / yatsaukhyamApnoti masAntarAya kiM tasya lezo 'pi sarAgacitte // 28 // 230 ) sasaMzayaM nazvaramansatuH khaM sarAgacittasya janasya saukhyam / tadanyathA rAgavivajitasya teneha saMto na bhajanti rAmam // 22 // 239) binimalaM pArvaNacandrakAntaM yasyAsti cAritramasI guNajJaH / mAnI kulIno jagato'bhigamyaH kRtAcaMjanmA mahanIyabuddhiH // 30 // 240) garbhe vilInaM varamatra mAtuH " prasUtikAle 'pi varaM vinAzaH / asaMbhavo vA varamaGgabhAjo na jIvitaM cAsvaritramuktam // 31 // 61 AtmasthitaM astadoSaM zAzvataM vizvAdhaM yat sukham asti (tat) na cakramAcasya na nAkirAjaH, na moganUpasya, na nAgarAjaH ( asti ) // 27 // nivRtta lokavyavahAravRttiH, saMtoSavAn, astasamastadoSaH yad matAntarAyaM saustham Apnoti tasya lezaH mapi sarAgacitte (asti ) kim ? // 28 // sarAgacittasya janasya sokhyaM sasaMzayaM navavaram antaduHkhaM (ca) rAganirvAjitaspa taramyathA / tena iha santaH rAgaM na bhajanti // 29 // yasya pArvaNacandrakAntaM vinirmalaM cAritram basti, asau guNazaH, mAnI, kulInaH, jagataH abhigamyaH kRtArthajanmA, mahanIyabuddhiH // 30 // matra mAtuH garbhe vilInaM varam / prasUtikAle vinAza: grapi I , AtmAkI arAdhanAse dUra honese aparAdhI hai / aparAdhI cora ho bhayabhIta hotA hai| rAtrimeM koI na dekhe, na sune isa Dara se dhIme-dhIme pAMva rakhakara calatA hai| paraMtu jo niraparAdhI hai, cAritradhArI hai, AtmAkI arAdhanA meM sadaiva tatpara hai vaha sadA nirbhaya hai / / 26 / / cAritradhArI saMyattamuniko jo nirvAghAtmAsthita, dhruvasvabhAvarUpa, samastadoSa rahita zAzvata sukha hotA hai vaha sukha cakravartIko bhI nahIM hai| svargastha deveMdra ko bhI nahIM hai / bhogabhUmimeM rahanevAloMko bhI nahIM hai| nAgarAja dharaNeMdra ko bhI nahIM hai| inakA saba bAhya anAtma jaDavebhava Atmavaibhavake sAmane tuccha hai / / 27 / / jisane sAMsArika samasta lokavyavahArose apanI vRtti apanA upayoga haTAyA hai, jo paramasaMtoSavAn hai, samasta doSa bhaya jinake naSTa ho gaye haiM usako saba aMtarAya - vighnabAdhAoMse rahita niraMtarAya akhaMDa jo sAdhana sukha milatA hai, usakA lezamAtra bhI sarAgIko prApta nahIM hotA // 28 // jo sarAgatrita hai; sarAgacaritra dhAraNa karane vAle haiM, unako cAritrake balase jo kucha svargAdi aihikasukha milatA hai saMzayasahita hotA hai / usa sukhase cyuta honekI zaMkA-bhIti devalokameM sadaiva rahatI hai| vaha nazvara hai| zAzvata nahIM hai / aMta meM mahAna duHkha utpanna karane vAlA hai| paraMtu jinakA cirA rAgarahita hai, vItarAgacAritra ko jo dhAraNa karate haiM / unako jo sukha milatA hai yaha ukta aihika sukhase vilakSaNa hai| usa sukhase cyuta honekA bhaya nahIM hotA hai / vaha avinazvara zAzvata hotA hai| usakA aMta nahIM, niraMtara aisA anaMta sukha vItarAgacAritra dhArI muniko prApta hotA hai| isaliye saMta puruSa rAgako kapAyako kabhI nahIM cAhate / rAgako Agake samAna bhayaMkara samajhate haiN| usase sadaiva dUra hI rahate haiM / / 29 / / jisakA cAritra pUrNamAsI caMdramA ke samAna nirmalanirdoSa pUrNa hai, vahIM zreSTha hai / guNajJa hai| vahI saccA samyagdRSTi jJAnI hai / vahI sammAna karane yogya hai| kulIna hai / usIne apanA janma apanA kula sArthaka kiyaa| vahIM jagata meM zreSTha hai // 30 // jisakA jIvana cAritra se hIna rahita hai, usakA isa loka meM janma lekara mAtAke garbhameM hI vilIna honA acchA hai / athavA janma 4 sa mANI / 5 sa prasoti / 1 sa lezyo sa vittaH 3 sAgapAza
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [ 242 : 9-33 241) nirastabhUSo'pi yathA vibhAti pavitracAritravibhUSitAsmA / anekabhUSAbhiralaMkRto'pi vimuktavRtto na tathA manuSyaH // 32 // 242) saddarzanazAnatapoda mAyApacAritrabhAjaH saphalAH samastAH / vyazcaritreNa vinA bhavanti zAravaha santazcArite yatante // 33 // iti cAritranirUpaNatrayastrizat // 9 // varam / aGgabhAjaH asaMbhavaH vA varam / cArucaritramukta jIvitaM na // 31 // yathA nirastabhUSaH api pavitracAritravibhUSitAramA vibhAti tathA vimuktavRttaH manuSyaH anekabhUSAmiH alaMkRtaH api na (vibhAti) // 32 // saddarzanajJAnatapodamAyAH pAritrabhAjaH samastAH saphalAH / caritreNa vinA paryAH bhavanti / (iti) mAtvA santaH iha parite yatante // 33 // // iti cAritranirUpaNatrayastrizat // 9 // lekara prasUtikAlameM hI mara jAnA acchA hai / athavA usa zarIradhArI jIvakA utpanna na honA hI acchA hai| paraMtu cAritra rahita jIvana jInA nirarthaka hai / / 31 / jisane pavitra cAritrarUpI alaMkAra bhUSaNase apanA AtmA vibhUSita kiyA hai vaha saMta puruSa bAhya bhUSaNa-alaMkAra-vastra Adi parigraha na honepara bhI jisa apUrva zobhAko prApta karatA hai, usa zomAko aneka mUSaNa-alaMkAra-mahInavastra Adi dhAraNa karane vAlA kiMtu caritrahIna puruSa kadApi prApta nahIM kara sakatA // 32 // jo saMtapuruSa cAritrako dhAraNa karate haiM unakA samyagdarzana samyazAna-tapa-dayA-Adi saba guNa sArthaka hote haiM / cAritrake binA ve saba vyadha-nirarSaka hai| kAryakArI nahIM hai| iSTa siddhiko denevAle nahIM haiM / aimA jAnakara saMtapuruSa cAritrakI ArAdhanAmeM niraMtara prayatna karate haiM / / 33 // 1 sa ni for vi, vimukta na / 2 sa degdayAH, dhaaH|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 10. jAtinirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH ] 243) banekamalasaMbhaye, kRmikulaiH sadA saMkule vicitrabahuvedane budhavininvite vuHshe| bhramannayamanArataM vyasanasaMkaTe behavAn purAjitavazo bhave bhavati bhAminIgarbhake // 1 // 244) zarIramasuravAvahaM viviSadoSava|gRhaM sazukrarudhirodabhavaM bhavabhUtA bhave bhrampate / pragRhya bhavasaMtatevivaSatA nimittaM vidhi sarAgamanasA sukhaM pracuramischatA taskRte // 2 // __245) kimasya sukhamAdito bhavati vehino garbhake kimaGga malabhakSaNaprabhRtiSite zaMzave / kimaGgajakRtAsukhavyasanapIDita yauvane kimaGga guNamardanakSamajarAhate vAIke // 3 // ayaM dehavAn purAjitavazaH vyasanasaMkaTa bhave anArata bhraman, anekamalasaMbhave, sadA kRmikula: saMkule, vicitrabahuvedane, bupavinindite, duHsahe bhAminIgarbhake bhavati // 1 // bhavasaMtateH nimitta vidhi vikSaghatA, taskRte pradhuraM sukham icchatA, sarAgamanasA bhavabhRtA, asukhAvaha, viviSadoSavaTaigRhaM, sazukrarudhirodabhavaM zarIraM pragRhya bhave bhrAmyate // 2 // asya dehinaH garbhake AditaH kiM sukhaM bhavati ? he aGga, makabhakSaNaprabhRtiSite zaMzave ki (sukhaM bhavati) ? amajakUtAsukhavyasanaposti yauvane yaha zarIradhArI prANI apane pUrvopArjita karmodaya vaza nAnA duHkhoMse pUrNa yoniyoMmeM bhramaNa karatA humA mAtAke garbha meM janma letA hai, jo ki nAnA prakArake rakta-mAMsa Adi sapta dhAtu malase banA hai| niraMtara usameM kRmI-kITaka Adi sa jIva utpanna hote haiM / garbhameM saMkucita rUpase nAnA prakArakI bhayaMkara vedanA sahatA hai| jJAnI sajjana aise garbhameM utpanna honekI niMdA karate haiM // 1 // yaha jIva janma dhAraNa kara jo zarIra prApta karatA hai vaha yadyapi isa jIvako sukhAvaha nahIM hai, niraMtara duHkha hI dene vAlA hai| nAnA prakArake doSa viSTAmala kA ghara hai, pitAke vIrya aura mAtAke rajase utpanna hone vAlA hai| to bhI yaha jIva usa zarorake premameM baMdhA ho usase adhikAdhika sukha mile aisI khoTI AzA karatA huA usa zarIrake liye anurAga buddhise nAnA prakArake upAya karatA hai aura jamma-maraNa saMtatike kAraNabhUta isa zarIrako dhAraNa karake saMsArameM cirakAla kAla taka ghUmatA hai / / 2 / / isa dehadhAro jIvako zarIrako kisI bhI avasthA sukha nahIM miltaa| dekho ! jaba yaha garbhameM AtA hai taba vahA~ zarIra saMkucita rahanese kaSTa hotA hai| garbhase nikalate samaya kitane kaSTa hote haiM ve bAlakake rudanase jJAta ho sakate haiM / bAlakapanameM vaha aMgamala-viSTAnnAkakA mala vagairaha khAtA hai | ajJAnase usameM ghRNA nahIM smjhtaa| yauvana avasthAmeM kAma vikAra Adi por3AoMse pIr3ita hotA hai| vRddhA avasthAmeM zArIrameM khUna kama ho jAnese zarIra jINaM hotA hai| hAtha-pAMva vAtase pIr3ita hote haiM / isa prakAra saba avasthAoM 1 sa anephamUtra / 2 sa saMkulaH / 3 sa suzukra, susukra / 4 sa bhrAmyate / 5 sa vidhaM / 6 sa garmako / 7 sa kimagamalabhakSaNe / 8 sa kRtA supta / 9 sa kimaGgaguNa /
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [248 : 10-6 246) kimatra virase sukhaM vayitakAminIseyane kimanyajanaprItaye draviNasaMcaye nshvre| kimasti suvibhanare tanayavarzane vA bhave yato'tra gatacetasA tamumatA ratibadhyate // 4 // 247) gativigalitA vapuH pariNataM hRSIka mitaM kulaM niyamitaM bhavo 'pi kalitaH sukhaM saMmitam / paribhramakRtaM bhave bhavabhUtA ghaToyantravan bhavasthitiriyaM savA parimitAbhyanantA kutA // 5 // 248} tavasti na vapu tA paviha nopabhuktaM sukhaM na sA gatiranekaSA gatavatA na yA gaahitaa| na tA narapatidhiyaH paricitA na yA saMsato na so'sti viSayo na yaH paricitaH sadA dehinA // 6 // ki (sukhaM bhavati) ? he aGaga, guNamardanakSamajarAhate vArDa ke kiM (sukhaM bhavati) ? // 3 // atra virase dayitakAminIsevane ki sukham ? anyajanaprItaye nazvare draviNasaMcaye ki munam ? suvimaGgare tanayadarzane vA kiM (sujham) asti ? yataH batra bhave gatacetanA tanumatA ratiH badhyate / / 4 // gati vigalitA / vapuH pariNatam / hRSIke mitam / kulaM niyamitam / bhavo 'pi kasitaH / bhave paribhramakRtaM sukhaM saMmitam / bhavabhUtA ghaTImantravat iyaM parimitA api bhavasthitiH sadA anantA kRtA / / 5 // meM duHkha ho duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai // 3 // vAstavameM dekhA jAya to isa saMsArameM na to suMdara pyArI striyoMke sevanameM sukha hai| virase-virasa hone para zarIrakA vIryarasa skhalana hone para, kAma bhogameM bhI rasa-AnaMda nahIM AtA / strI-putra Adi anya janoMke rakSaNake liye, dUsare lokoMke bhogake liye kaSTa sAdhya aura nazvara dhanakA saMcaya karaneke liye yaha joya aneka kaSTa sahana karatA hai| bhAgyase strI milI, dhana milA, tathApi itanese AzAko tRpti nahIM hotI / putrake mukha darzanako AzA ciMtA lagatI hai| vAstavameM dekhA Aya to kyA usameM bhI sukha hai ? usase bhI AzAko tRpti nahIM hotii| tathApi yaha jIva isa cetana acetana paravastuoMmeM tanmaya hokara unameM hI prema karatA hai| unameM prema baMdhanameM apanI yAtmAko phasAtA hai| yaha bar3e AzcaryakI bAta hai // 4 // jisa prakAra ghaTIyaMtra parimita hokara bhI sadaiva ghUmate rahanese aparimita anaMta sA pratIta hotA hai usI prakAra isa zarIradhArI jIvane saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate huye saMsArakI pratyeka avasthA parimita-maryAdita hokara bhI bAra-bAra una avasthAboMko dhAraNa kara anaMta kAla taka banAye rkhaa| yaha bar3A Azcarya hai ! vAstava meM yaha jIva eka gatimeM sthira nahIM rhtaa| eka gati naSTa hone para dUsarI gati dhAraNa karatA hai| zarIra bhI jIrNa honese eka zarIrako chor3a kara dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai| iMdriyoMkI zakti parimita hai tathApi yaha jIva iMdriya viSayoMkI AzAko aparimita-amaryAda anaMta banAtA hai| yaha jIva jisa kulameM utpanna hotA hai vaha kula bhI parimita hai / bhava-vaibhava bhI parimita maryAdita hotA hai| paraMtu vaibhavakI icchA aparimita amaryAda hotI hai / iMdriya viSayajanya sukha bhI tAvatkAla parimita hotA hai| paraMtu sukhakI AzA isa jIvako aparimita amaryAda hotI hai| isa prakAra isa jIvane apanI bhavasthiti vAstavameM parimita maryAdita hokara bhI usakI AzA amaryAda honese apanI bhavasthitiko amaryAda-anaMta kAla banAye rakhA hai // 5 // isa saMsAra cakra 1 sa janadurlabhe / 2 sa cibha, su(bhAvibhadeg / 3.sa mataM for mitaM / 4 sa om. kula niyamitaM / 5 samakte / 6 sa yA / 7 sa parinataH / 8 sa dehinAm /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 251 : 10-9] 10. jAtinirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH 249) idaM svajanadehajAtanayamAtRbhAryAmayaM vicitramiha kenacidracitamindrajAlaM nanu / kya kasya kathamatra ko bhavati tattvato dehinaH svakarmavazatinastribhuvane nijo vA prH||7|| 250) hokaviSayaM sukhaM kimiha yanna bhuktaM bhave kibhikchati naraH paraM sukhamapUrvabhUtaM namu / kutuhalamapUrvaja bhavati nAGgino 'syAsti ce machamaikasukhasaMgrahe kimapi no viSase manaH // 8 // 251) kSaNena zamavAnato bhavati 'kopavAn saMsRto vivekavikala: zizuvirahakAtaro vA yuvA / "jarAktitanustato vigatasarvazreSTo jarI dhAti naTavannaraH pracuraveSarUpaM vapuH // 9 // vapubhutA iha yatsukhaM na upabhuktaM tat na asti / anekadhA gatavatA yA na gAhitA, sA gatiH na / saMsRtI yAH na paricitAH, tAH narapatizriyaH na / yaH dehinA sadA na garicitaH saH viSayaH na asti // 6 // iha idaM svajanadehajAtanayamAtRbhAmiya vicitram indrajAla kenacit racitaM nanu / atra tribhuvane tattvataH svakarmavazavartinaH kasya dehinaH kaH nijaH vA paraH kathaM va mavati ? || 7 // iha bhave yat na bhuktaM (sata) haSIkaviSayaM sukhaM kim (asti) ? nanu daraH apUrvabhUtaM paraM susam iti kim ? asya maGginaH apUrvajaM kutuhalaM na bhavati / asti cet zarmakasukhasaMgrahe manaH kiM mo viSate / / 8 / / naraH saMsRtI kSaNena zamavAn ataH kopavAn bhavati / vivekavikala: zizaH virahakAtaraH yuvA vA (bhvti)| tataH meM ghUmate huye isa jIvane ekeMdriyase lekara paMceMdriya taka aisA eka bhI zarIra nahIM ki jo isane dhAraNa nahIM kiyA! isa saMsArameM aisA koI sukha nahIM jo isa jIvane nahIM bhogaa| aisI koI gati nahIM jo isa gatimAna jIvane dhAraNa nahIM kI / aisA koI rAjavemaya nahIM jo isa jovako paricita nahIM, isa jIvane bhogA nahIM / aisA koI cetana-acetana padArtha yA kSetra nahIM jo isa jIvako paricita anubhUta nahIM hai // 6 // isa saMsArameM yaha apanI kanyA, putra, mAtA, strI, ityAdiko lekara vicitra iMdrajAla nATaka kisane racA hai isakA patA nahIM calatA / vAstavameM kahA~ kauna kisakA kisa taraha ho sakatA hai / arthAt koI bhI kisIkA nahIM hai / apane apane karmodayavaza isa tribhuvanameM ye apane bhAI-bahana banate hai| bAdameM yaha bhava chUTanepara para ho jAte haiN| vizeSArtha-jisa prakAra iMdrajAlameM dekhI gaI corje vAstavameM sat rUpa yathArtha nahIM hotii| jaba saka iMdrajAla hai taba taka de dIkhasoM haiN| bAdameM naSTa ho jAtI haiN| usI prakAra ye bhAI bahana isa paryAyameM jaba taka saMbaMdha hai taba taka hI rahate haiN| paryAya badalane para saba bhinna bhinna ho jAte hai||7|| janma-maraNa rUpa isa saMsArameM aisA koI bhI iMdriya anya sukha nahIM hai ki jo isa jIvane anekoM bAra na bhogA ho / paraMtu yaha jIva aisA mUrkha hai ki usa pUrvabhukta sukhako hI bAra bAra bhoganA cAhatA hai| vAstavameM apUrva mukta pahale na bhogA huA jo sukha hotA hai vahIM zreSTha susa hai| isa jovako abhUtapUrva sukha bhoganekA kulUhala hI nahIM hai| yadi hai to yaha jIva samatArUpa uskRSTa sukhake saMgrahake liye apanA citta kyoM nahIM lagAtA hai // 8 // yaha jIva kabhI zAMta hotA hai, to kabhI kSaNamAtrameM krodhayukta hotA hai| kabhI vivekazUnya hokara bAlaka avasthA dhAraNa karatA hai| kabho yuvA hokara yuvatiyoMke virahase vyAkula hotA hai| kabhI vRddha hokara bur3hApese saba zarIra pIr3ita-zithila hotA hai, isaliye koI bhI zarIra 1 sa ta for nanu / 2 sa rasmamai 1 3 sa smdeg| 4 sa lokavAn / 5 sa jarAditanastadA /
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH 1254 : 10-12: 252) anekagaticitritaM 'vividhajAtibhedAkulaM sametya tanumadgaNaH pracuracitra'ceSToddhataH / purAjitavicitrakarmaphalama vicitro sarnu pragRhA naTavatsavA bhramati janmaramAGgaNe // 10 // 253) acintyamatiduHsahaM "triviSavuHkhameno 'jitaM catuniSagatibhitaM bhavabhUtA na kiM prApyate / zarIramasukhAkaraM jagati gRlatAmutatA' tanoti na tathApyayaM viratimUjitA pApataH // 11 // 254) "bhajasmatanupostio virahakAtaraH kAminI karoti madanojimato viratimaGganAsaGgataH / tapasyati muniH sukhI hasati viklayaH kliSyati vicitramati ceSTitaM zrayati saMsto janmavAn / / 12 // jarAditatanuH vigatasarvacepTaH jarI bhavati / (evaM) naTavat pracuraveSarUpaM vapuH dadhAti // 9 // anekagaticitritaM viviSajAtibhedAkulaM sametya pracuracitraceSTovataH purAjitavicitrakarmaphalamuk tanumadgagaH vicitrAM tanu pragRha janmaragAGgaNe naTavat sadA bhramati // 10 / / jagati masukhAkaraM zarIraM galtA muJcatA bhavabhUtA caturvidhagatizritam acintyam atiduHsaham enojitaM triviSaduHkha ma prApyate kim ? tathApi ayaM pApataH jirtA viratiM na tanoti // 11 // ammavAn saMsRtI vicitramati ceSTitaM ayati / atanupIritaH virahaphAtaraH kAminI bhajati / madanojyitaH aGganAsaGgataH ceSTA karaneko, hAtha-pAMva hilAneko bhI zakti nahIM rahatI hai| isaprakAra isa saMsAraspo raMgabhUmIpara yaha jIva nAnA prakArake zarIrarUpa veSa dhAraNa kara naTakI taraha nATyalIlA karatA hai // 9 // jisaprakAra raMgabhUmimeM naTa aneka prakArake citra vicitra pAtroMke rUpa dhAraNa kara unhIM jaisI ceSTA karatA hai aura darzakalokoMko vAstavika kI sI bhrAMti karA detA hai, usIprakAra yaha jIva bhI banmamaraNarUpa isa saMsAraraMgabhUmipara manuSya siyaMca narakadeva ina gaptiyoMmeM nAnAprakArakI ekodriyAdi jAtiyoMmeM janma lekara nAnAprakArako zubha-azubha bhAvarUpa ceSTA karatA huA apane pUrvopANita nAnAprakArake kokA sukha-duHkha phala bhogatA huvA bhramaNa karatA hai| jaba jisa paryAyako dhAraNa karatA hai usa samaya usase tanmaya hokara meM usa paryAyarUpa hI hUM aisA bhramase mAnatA hai // 10 // isa saMsArameM bhaya dhAraNa karanevAle isa bIyane caturgasimeM pApakarmasi utpanna hone vAlA zArIrika, vAcika, mAnasika tInoM prakArakA pracitya ati duHsaha aisA kauna-sA duHkha hai jo ki nahIM bhogA / arthAt janma lete samaya duHkhakAraka zarIra dhAraNa karate hue aura maraNa Anepara use chor3ate hue nAnAprakArakA duHkha bhogA hai| tathApi yaha jIva pApakarmase utkRSTa virati-virAga pariNatiko dhAraNa nahIM karatA, yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai // 11 // yaha jIva saMsArameM kabhI anaMga-kAmadevase pIr3ita hokara priya striyoMke virahase mAkulita hokara striyoMkA saMgama karatA hai / kabhI kAmavikAra zAMta ho jAnepara striyoMse virakti dhAraNa karatA hai| kabhI muni-tapasvI hokara tapa karatA hai| kabhI vaimavasukhase sukhI hotA hai taba AnaMda mAnatA hai haMsatA hai / kabhI duHkhase duHkhI hotA hai / taba zoka karatA hai| isa prakAra isa saMsArameM yaha ekahI jIva nAnA 1 sa bibidhi" / 2 sa madguNaH / 3 sa "cita / 4 sa vicitra / 5 sa trividhi / 6 sa gRlatA muJcatA / 7 sa bhajantya / 8 sa sukhA / 1 sa sahati / ...
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 157 : 10-15 ] 10. jAtinirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH 255) anekabhavasaMcitA iha hi karmaNA nimitA:' priyApriya viyogasaMgamavipattisaMpattayaH / bhavanti sakalAsvimA gatiSu sarvadA dehinA jarAmaraNavIcike jananasAgare majjatAm // 13 // 256) karomyahamidaM tadAra tamivaM kariSyAmyavaH pumAniti savA kriyAkaraNakAraNavyAvRtaH / vivekarahitAzayo' vigatasarvadharmakSamo" na besi gatamapyaho jagati kAlamatyAkulaH // 14 // 257) ime mama ghanAjasvajanavallabhAvahajA'--- muddajjanakamAsulaprabhUtayo bhRzaM vllbhaaH| muSeti hatacetano bhavavane ciraM khikhate yato bhavati kasya ko jagati vAlukAmuSTiyat // 15 // viratiM karoti / muniH tapasyati / sukhI hasati / viklaka klizyati / / 12 // hi iha sarvadA jarAmaraNavIcike jananasAgara majjatAM dehinAM sakalAsu gatiSu imAH anekabhavasaMcitAH karmaNA nirmitAH priyApriyaviyogasaMgamavipattayaH bhavanti // 13 // maham idaM karomi, idaM tadA kRtam, adaH kariSyAmi, iti sadA kiyAkaraNakAraNavyAvRtaH, atyAkulaH, vivekarahitAzayaH, vigatasarvadharmakSamaH pumAn jagati gatamapi kAlaM na vesi aho // 14 // ime mama dhanAGgajasvajanavallabhAdehabAsuhajanakamAsulaprabhutayaH bhRzaM vallabhAH iti hatacetanaH muSA bhavacane ciraM siNdyte| yataH jagati vAlukAmuSTivat kasya kaH bhavati / / 15 / / nikhilA janAH kRtagarasparotpattayaH tanUajananIpitRsvasasutAkalavAdayo bhavanti / kiMbahunA, atra jagati AtmanaH prakArako ceSTAeM karatA rahatA hai // 12 // yaha saMsAra samudra ke samAna aparimita hai| isameM yaha jIva janmamaraNarUpI laharoMse pIr3ita hokara manuSya Adi gatiyoMmeM aneka bhavoMmeM saMcita pUrvopArjita karmodayavaza kabhI iSTaviyoga, kabhI aniSTa saMyoga, kabhI dAridraya, kabhI vipatti, kabhI saMpatti-vaibhava isa prakAra nAnA avasthAeM bhogatA hai // 13 // maiM aba yaha karatA hU~, maiMne pUrva meM aisA kiyA, Age maiM yaha karUgA isaprakAra sadaiva kriyAdhyApArake kAraNoMmeM hI vyApta hotA hai, vizeSa prakArase citta lagAtA hai| hita-ahitake vivekase rahita hotA hai| sarva dharma-karma kSamA-dayA dAna kI ora dhyAna nahIM detaa| kSaNa-kSaNameM jIvanakAla kama ho rahA hai, dina para dina bIta rahe haiM isakA isa jIvako bhAna nahIM rahatA // 14 // yaha jIva rAta-dina yaha merA dhana, yaha merA putra, yaha merA baMdhu, yaha merI strI, yaha merI putrI, yaha merA mitra, yaha merA pitA, yaha merI mAtA, yaha merA mAmA Adi haiM, ye mere bar3e pyAre haiM / ye mujhapara bar3A pyAra karate haiM / inheM chor3akara maiM jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / isaprakAra mohake vaza hokara ina saba mithyA bAtoMko saccA samajhatA hai| unake saMyoga-viyogase binA kAraNa dukhI hotA hai / vAstavameM isa saMsArabanameM kauna kisakA hotA hai| koI bhI kisIkA hotA nhiiN| jisaprakAra hAthako mUThThImeM bAluke kaNa rakho to ve muTThImeM rahate nahIM / eka-eka kaNa mUThImeM se giratA rahatA hai| usI prakAra ye saba mAtA-pitA Adi parivAra samaya pAkara vichura jAte haiN| apane-apane karmodaya vaza bhinna-bhinna gatiko jAte haiM // 15 // jo isa bhavameM putra hai vaha anya bhavameM pitA hotA hai| jo isa bhava meM mAtA hai vaha 1sa karmaNAM nirmatAH / 2 sa sNpto| 3 sa tthaa| 4 sa rhitaaviyo| 5 sa kSamA / 6 sahajA su0|74 ___ mudyeti / 8 sa vidyaro, vidyate, vidyante / 9 sa vAlikA", vAlikAmuSTadeg, vAhukAzuSTi" /
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 subhASitasaM boha 253) tanUjajananIpitasya sasutA kalatrAvayo bhavanti nikhilA janAH kRtaparasparotpattayaH / kimatra bahunAtmano jagati behajo jAyate fare bhavasaMta tirbhavabhUtAM sadA dukhavA // 16 // 259) vidhAya nRpasevataM dhanamavApya khittepsitaM karomi paripoSaNaM nijakuTumbakasyAGganAH / manonayanavallabhAH samavanA niSeve tathA sadeti kRtacetasA svahitato bhave azyate // 17 // 260) vivekavila: ' zizuH prathamato 'dhikaM mobale tato mavamapIDita yuvatisaMgamaM vAJchati / punarjarasamAzrito bhavati 'naSTa sarvakriyo 'vicitramati jIvitaM 'pariNatene lajjAyate / / 18 / / 261) vinazvaramidaM vapuryuvatimAnasaM cAlaM bhujaGgakuTilo vidhi: pavanagatvaraM jIvitaM / 1 10 apAyabahulaM manaM vata pariplavaM yauvanaM tathApi na janA bhavavyasanasaMtate bimpati 3 // 19 // [261: 10-19 dehajaH jAyate / bhavabhUtAM sadA duHkhavA bhavasaMtatiH dhik astu / / 16 / / nRpasevanaM vidhAya cittepsitaM dhanam avApya nijakuTumbakasya paripoSaNaM karomi tathA manonayanavallabhAH samadanAH aGganAH niSeve / iti bhave sadA kRtacetasA svahitataH bhrazyate // 17 // prathamataH vivekavikalaH zizuH adhikaM modate / tataH madanapIDitaH yuvatisaMgama vAnchati / punaH jarasam AzritaH naSTasakriyaH bhavati / vicitramati jIvitaM pariNateH na lajjAyate / / 18 / / idaM vapuH vinazvaram yuvatimAnasaM `caJcalam viSiH mujaGgakuTilaH / jIvitaM pavanagatvaram / dhanam apAyabahulam / basa yauvanaM pariplavam / tathApi janAH bhavaanya bhavameM putrI hotI hai| isaprakAra putra mAtA-pitA-bahina kanyA strI inameM parasparase parasparakI utpatti dekhI jAtI hai / jyAdA kyA kaheM, yaha jIva marakara svayaM apanA putra utpanna ho jAtA hai| isaprakAra ina saMsArI jIvoMko sadA duHkhamaya isa saMsAra paraMparAko dhikkAra hai // 16 // meM rAjAkI sevAkara yatheccha dhana prApta karake usa ghanase mere kuTuMbakA paripoSaNa kruuNgaa| tathA manako aura netrako AnaMda denevAlI kAma bANase pIr3ita strIkA sevana karUMgA, usako bhoguuNgaa| isaprakAra manameM nAnA vikalpa karatA huA yaha jIva apane mAtmakalyANase cyuta hotA hai // 17 // hita-ahitakA viveka rahita honese zizu avasthAmeM yaha jIva prathama to bar3A AnaMda mAnatA hai| usake bAda yuvA honepara kAma vikArase pIr3ita hotA hukA strIke sAtha saMgama kI icchA karatA hai / vRddha avasthAkA Azraya lenepara avayava zithila ho jAnese koI bhI kriyA karanekA utsAha naSTa ho jAtA hai / isaprakAra ekahI jIvanameM aisI vicitra avasthAoMkA anubhava karatA huA yaha jIva lajjita nahIM hotA yaha bar3A Azcarya hai || 18 || isa saMsArameM yaha zarIra to nazvara hai ! kaba naSTa hogA isakA patA nahIM / jinapara yaha prema karatA hai una yuvatiyoMkA mana caMcala hotA hai / Aja kisI puruSapara to kala kisI anya puruSa 1 sa saMtatibhadeg deg saMtati, 'saMtaterbha" / 2 sa duHkhadA, duHkhajA / 3 sa karotu karoti / 4 sa kuTuMbasva sAMgaNAH, kuTumba, kubaM svasyAM svasvAM / 5 sa bhrasyate, bhUsyate, bhUsyate, bhramyate, bhraMsyate, bhrAmyate / 6deg vigalaH / 7 sa sarvanaSTa / 8 sa vicitramiti, matijIvitaM / 9 sa pariNate na / 10 sa ApAya / 11 sa dhanaM tapa / 12 sa jano / 13 sa vibhyata, vvilpati /
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 : 10-22] 10. jAtinirUpaNapavizatiH 262) vipaptisahitAH zriyo 'sukhayutaM sukhaM anminAM viyogaviSadUSitA jagati samjanaH saMgatiH / johAbilaM vapumaraNaninditaM prANinAM" tadApyayamanArataM hatamatirbhave rajyati // 20 // 263) 'azAntahutabhukzi khAkavalitaM jaganmaviraM sukhaM viSamavAtabhugnasanavancalaM kAmajam / jalasthazazicanAlA bhuvi vilokya lokasthiti vimuzcata janAH sadA viSayamUrchano tasvataH // 21 // 264) bhave na kaThinastanIstaralalocanAH2 kAminI ardharApariDhadhiyazcapala caamrbhaajitaa:"| rasAdiviSayAMstathA'"sukhakarAla kA sevate bhavedyavi janaspa no tRNaziro 'myujjiIvitam // 22 // vyasanasaMtateH na vimyati // 19 // jagati janminAM prANinAM zriyaH vipattisahitAH / sukham asukhayuptam / sajanaiH saMgatiH viyogaviSadUSitA / vapuH rujorugabilaM maraNaninditam / tadapi ayaM hatamatiH anArataM bhave rajyati // 20 // he janAH, bagamandiraM apAntahutabhukizakhAkavalitam / kAmajaM suna viSamavAtabhumnasanavaccalam / bhuvi balasvazazivambalAM lokasthiti tattvataH vilokya viSayamUrchanAM sadA vimuJcata // 21 // atra bhatre yadi janasya jIvitaM tRNazirombubaha no bhavet, kaH kaThipara / vidhi daivabhAgya bhujaMgake samAna Ter3hA calatA hai| kabhI vaibhavake zikharapara car3hAtA hai to kabhI vipattiko khAI meM girAtA hai| Aja zrImaMta hai to kala daridrI banakara ghUmatA phiratA hai / jIvana pavanavegakI taraha cacala hai ! dhana kamAne meM kaSTa / usakI rakSA karanemeM ksstt| aMtameM kisI kAraNase dhanakA viyoga honepara yaha jIva ati kaSTo hotA hai / yauvana zIghra hI naSTaprAya hotA hai / tathApi yaha jova saMsArakI nAnAvidha saMkaTa paraMparAse bhayabhIta hotA nhiiN| yaha bar3A Azcarya hai / / 19 / / yadyapi isa saMsArameM jIvoMko jo saMpatti milatI hai ve vipattiyoMse sahita hotI hai| sukhake anaMtara duHkha apanA sthAna jamAtA hai / sanjanoMkI saMgati viyogarUpI viSadoSase dUSita hai| zarIra roga rUpo sarpakA bila hai| janma maraNase sahita hai| to bhI jisakI buddhi jisakA viveka naSTa huA hai aisA yaha jIva niraMtara isa duHkhasaya saMsArameM hI anurakta hotA hai| saMsAra sukhameM hI Asakta hotA hai / yaha bar3A Azcarya hai / / 20 / / yaha jagat rUpI mahala asAtArUpI agniko prajvalita jvAlAse sarvadA jalatA rahatA hai / kAma vikAra janya sukha viSama vAyu phUtkAra chor3ane vAle sarpakI jihvAke samAna caMcala hai| yaha lokasthiti-lokameM dIkhane vAlI jo bhI vastu hai vaha saba jala meM dokhane vAle caMdrabiMbake samAna caMcala hai| aisA dekhakara he bhavya jIvoM, yayArtha tattvajJAna prApta karake ina viSayoMkI vAMchAkA tayA saba prakArake parigraha mUrchAkA sarvathA tyAga kara do // 21 / / yadi isa saMsArameM manuSyakA jIvana tuNake zirobhAgapara par3ane vAle jala biMduke samAna caMcala kSaNabhaMgura na hotA to, aisA kona puruSa hai ki jo kuMbhakalaza samAna kaThina stana 1 sa sapatti , sapanni / 2 sa thiyo su, zriyo dukhadeg , 3 sa rakho / 4 sa janminAM for prANinAM, prANitaM / 5 sa spati, rati, rapate, rajyate / 6 sa asAta', azAta / 7 sa bhukSisA', bhukziA ' / 8 sa "bhuna / 9 sa caMcalA, caMcalaM / 10 sa vimucati / 11 sa janAM / 12 deglocanA kaaminiiN| 13 sa deggharApatideg / 14 sa zriyaM / 15 sa capalA / 16 sa bhrAjitA / 17 sa stathA sukhadeg / 18 sa kaa| 19 sa 'yadi for bhavedyadi / 20 sa vRtazirovu / 21 sa jIvitAM /
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hw subhASitasaMohaH I 265 ) hasanti dhanino' janA gatavanA yavantyAturAH paThanti kRtabuddhayo 'kRtadhiyo 'nizaM zerate tapanti munipuGgavA viSayiNo ramante tathA karoti naTanartanakramamathaM bhavo jammitAm // 23 // 266) na kiM taralalocanA samadakAminI vallabhA 4 vibhUtirapi bhUbhujAM dhavalacAmaracachatrabhRt / bharaccalita dIpavajjagaviyaM vilokyAsthiraM paraM tu sakalA" janAH kRtadhiyo banAnte gatAH // 24 // 267) iti prakupitoragapramukha bhaGgurAM sarvadA nidhAya nijacetasi prabala 'duHkhavAM saMsRtim " / vimuta parigrahamanArjavaM sajjanA bocchata sukhAmRtaM rasitumastasarvAzubham // 25 // [ 267 : 10-25 nastanIH taralalocanAH kAminIH, capalacAmarabhrAjitAH gharAparivRDhazriyaH tathAsukhakarAn rasAdiviSayAn na sevate ? / / 22 / / dhaninaH janAH hasanti / gatadhanAH AturAH savanti / kRtabuddhayaH paThanti / akRtadhiyaH anizaM zerate / munipuGgavAH tapanti / tathA viSayiNaH ramante / ayaM bhavaH janminAM naTanartanakramaM karoti // 23 // taralalocanA samadakAminI vallabhA na kim / bhUbhujAM dhavalacAmaracchtrabhUt vibhUtirapi (vallabhA na kim ) paraM tu kRtadhiyaH sakalA janAH idaM jagat maruccalitadIpavat asthiraM vilokya vanAnte gatAH // 24 // he sajjanAH, iti prakuSitoragapramukhabhaGgurAM saMsRti sarvadA nijacetasi yugalako dhAraNa karane vAlI aura caMcala netravAlI kAminiyoM kA saMsarga na karatA / tathA Dholate huye cAmaroMse zobhita pRthvIpatike rAjavaibhavako sevana na karatA / tathA madhura rasAdi paMceMdriyoMke viSayoM ko sevana na karatA / arthAt ina viSayoMko chor3anekI isa jIvako kadApi icchA nahIM hotI / paraMtu isakA jIvana pAnIke bulabule ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura hone se isa jIvako svayaM ina viSayoMko chor3akara calA jAnA par3atA hai| isaliye tattvajJAnI apane jIvanako caMcala jAnakara ina viSayoMko svayaM tyAgakara tapasvI banakara AtmakalyANakI sAdhanA karate haiM || 22 || jinako bhAgyavaza dhana milatA hai ve AnaMdase haMsate haiM / devavaza jinakA dhana calA jAtA hai ve zokAkula hokara rote haiM / jinako kucha buddhi kSayopazama prApta hai ve zAstra par3hate haiN| jinako buddhi nahIM kSayopazama nahIM ve niraMtara pramAdameM nIMda lene meM jIvanako khote haiM / jo munizreSTha saMsArase virakta hote haiM ve tapovana meM jAkara tapa karate haiM, AtmasAdhanA karate haiM / jo viSayoMke anurAgI haiM ve paMceMdriya viSayoM meM hI ramate haiM / isa prakAra yaha jIva isa saMsArarUpI raMgabhUmipara naTake samAna vividha kriyA karatA rahatA hai || 23 || jinake locana tarala haiM caMcala haiM, kAmake madase vihvala ve priya kAminiyAM kyA asthira nahIM hai| zveta cAmara aura chatrase zobhita rAjA mahArAjAoM kI vibhUtti bhI kyA asthira nahIM hai / isa prakAra pavanake dvArA calita hone vAlI dIpakakI loke samAna isa saMpUrNa jagat ko asthira dekha buddhimAna puruSa isa jagatake mAyAjAlase vimukha hokara vana pradeza meM jAkara tapa karate haiM / / 24 / / isaliye he sajjanoM, yadi tumhArI icchA samasta duHkhoMse rahita cirasthAyI parama sukhAmRta pIne kI ho to yaha prakSubdha sarpAdika se yukta kSaNabhaMgura saMsArakA jIvana mahAna duHkha 1 sa ghanijo / 2 sahRta, itadeg / 3 sa bhave janmanAM / 4 sa kAminIvallabhA / 5 sa sakalaM, jhakalA / 6 saom. prabala 7 sa duHkhadAM sadA saMsRti / 8 sa sukhAsukhaM / 9sa sarvAzugaM, "zugAM, "sugaM /
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 71 268 : 10-26 ] 10. jAtinirUpaNaSaviMzatiH 268) manobhavazarAditaH smarati kAminI yAM' naro vicintayati sAparaM mavanakAtarAGgo prm| paro'pi parabhAminImiti vibhinnabhAve sthitI vilokya jagataH sthiti sudhajanAstapaH kurvate // 26 // iti jAtinirUpaNapavizatiH // 10 // prabaladuHsadA nighAya, yadi astasarvAzubhaM sukhAmRtaM rasiMtum icchata, parigrahagrahaM dhanArjavaM vimunnata // 25 // manobhavazarAvitaH naraH yA kAminI smarati sA madanakAtarAmI aparaM vicintayati / paraM paro'pi parabhAminI (vicintyti)| iti vibhinnabhAve sthitA jagataH sthiti vilokya suSajanAH tapaH phurvate / / 26 / / // iti jAtinirUpagavizatiH // 10 // denevAlA hai aisA apane cittameM nirNaya lekara usase chuTakArA pAne ke liye kuTila parigrahako grahaNa karanekI icchA kA tyAga kro| samasta padArthose mamasvabhAva chor3a do|| 25 // jo puruSa manobhava kahiye kAmadevake bANase pIr3ita hokara jisa kAminI-strIko cAhatA hai, usake sAtha samAgamakA niraMtara ArtadhyAna karatA hai, vaha strI usako nahIM cAhatI / vaha kAmase pIr3ita hokara kisI dUsare parapuruSake samAgamako icchA karatI hai| vaha parapuruSa bhI anya kisI dUsarI strIko icchA karatA hai| isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna icchArUpa bhAvoMse yukta isa saMsArakI sthitiko dekhakara jJAnIjana saMsArase virakta hokara tapovanameM jAkara taponuSThAna kara apanI bAsmAkI sAdhanA karate haiM / / 26 / / 1sayo / 2 sa praaN| 3 sa bhAvepsitA, sthitaM / 4 sa om. iti, iti jAtinirUpaNam /
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 11. jarAnirUpaNacaturviMzatiH ] 269) anayati vaco 'vyaktaM vaktraM sanoti malAvilaM svalayati gati hanti sthAna relamIkurute tanum / dahati zikhivatsA sarvAGgINa yauvanakAnanaM gamayati vapana vA karoti jarA na kim // 1 // 270) jalapavanApAtathvastapradIpazilopameM - ramalamimaiH " kAmodabhUteH sukhavivarbhiH / zamaparicito duHkhaprAnteH " satAmatininditeriti kRtamanAH zaGka vRddhaH prakampayate' karo" // 2 // 272) calayati tanuM dRSTeti karoti zarIriNA ravayati lAvavyakti tanoti gatizatim / janamata kane 'nudhA" nimbAmanarthaparaMparAM harati surabhi gandhaM behAjjarA madirA mayA // 3 // jarA vacaH avyaktaM janayati / vaktra malAvilaM tanoti / gati svaspati, sthAma hanti / tanuM lacIkurute / sarvAGgIwatvanakAnanaM zikhivat dahati / martyAnAM vapuH vA gamayati / sA kiM na karoti // 1 // prabalapavanApAtadhvasta pradIpazikhopamaiH viSasaM nirbha:, rAmaparicito duHkhaprAntaiH satAm ati ninditaiH imaiH kAmodbhUtaiH sukhaiH alam alam iti kRtamanAH vRddhaH karo prakampayate (iti) zake // 2 // jarA yathA madirA zarIriNAM tanuM calayati / dRSTeH bhrAnti karoti / balAt abhyanatoSita bur3hApA Ane para manuSyake vacana aspaSTa nikalate haiN| zvAsake ruka jAnese vaha spaSTa bola nahIM sakatA / jIbha lar3akhar3Ane lagatI hai / mu~ha sarvadA malase bharA huA rahatA hai| lAra-kapha Adi bhuMise bahane lagate haiM / yati svalita ho jAtI hai| perameM pera aTaka jAte haiN| sthAna kahiye sAmarthya naSTa ho jAtA hai| zarIrake avayava zithila ho jAte haiN| zarIra, hAtha-pA~va hilane lagate haiM / zarIrako saba javAnI agnise jalAye gaye banake samAna khAka meM mila jAtI hai| aMtameM zarorako gamAnA par3atA hai| aura kyA kaheM yaha bur3hApA isa mRtyulokameM sthita jIvoMkI kauna-sI duHkhada avasthA nahIM karatA hai| arthAt bur3hApA mahAna duHkhadAyI hai // 1 // hamArA anumAna hai ki bur3hApeke kAraNa manuSyake jo donoM hAtha kaMpita hote haiM ke mAnoM apane aMtaraMgake isa prakArake bhAva prakaTa karate haiM ki- bhAiyoM ! hamane jo yauvana avasthAmeM kAma janya sukha bhoge the ve aba viSake samAna hAnikAraka siddha hue / AMdhI ke vegase bujhAI gaI dIpakake lau ke samAna vinazvara nikle| jinakA saba jIvoMko samAna paricaya hai aura duHkha hI jinakA aMta hai, aise ina viSayoMkI sajjana puruSa sadA niMdA hI karate haiM / tuccha samajhate haiM / kadApi unako nahIM caahte| aisA manameM bhAva rakhakara hI mAnoM yaha vRddha puruSa apane donoM hAtha hilAtA hai / aisA hama anumAna karate haiM || 2 || jisa prakAra madirA pIne se zarIra cala-vicala hotA 1 sa vyaktaM / 2 sa ilayoM, daladhIM, glaSAM, sthaloM, sthalI / 3 sa "sara garvAganA yo", "tsardhAnAMnagadeg deg sarvAnaMgena yau sarvveSAM gatayo / 4 sa ma / 5 sa ralamalanizca, malaninaH, malaninisvaH, malasimaiH, malaniceH / 6 sa samapariciteH paricito7sa prAptaH prAptaH / 8 sa prakRpAyate / 9sa kano, kareM / 10 sa dRSTe / 11 sa nucA /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 73 274: 11-6] 11. arAnirUpaNacaturviMzatiH 272) bhavati maraNaM pratyAsannaM vinazyati yauvanaM prabhavati jarA sarvAGgANAM vinAza vidhaayinii| viramata' budhAH kAmArthebhyo varSe kuvatAvara' vacitumiti yA 'karNopAnte sthitaM palita bane // 4 // 273) madanasadRzaM yaM pazyanti vilopanahAriNI zithilatatanuH kAmAvasyA gatA mdnaaturaa| tamapi agatA zocaM matya balAdiha bhojyate jagati yuvatIrvA bhaiSajyaM vimuphtaratasmahA" // 5 // 274) bhavati viSayAmmoktuM bhoktuM na ca kSamaceSTito ___vapuSi arasA jIrNa vehI vibhUtabala:15 prm| rasati tarasA svasthIni" zyA" yathA apayogmitaH kararasanayA dhijIvAnA viceSTitamIpazam // 6 // racayati gatikati tanoti / ane anuzA nindAm anarthaparaMparA (ca) janayati / dehAta surabhi gandhaM harati // 3 // budhAH, maraNaM pratyAsannaM bhavati, yauvanaM vinazyati, sarvAGa gANAM vinAzavidhAyinI barA prabhati, kAmApebhyaH viramata, irSe AdaraM kuruta, iti jane vadituM vA karNopAnte palitaM sthitam // 4 // iha jagati vilocanahAriNI yuvatiH yaM matyaM madanasadRrza pazyantI kAmAvasthA gatA madanAturA (bhavati sma saiva aSunA) zipilitatanuH vimuphtarataspRhA jaramA zIrNam api ta bhaiSajyaM / vA balAt bhojyate // 5 // vapuSi jarasA jIrNa vidhUtabalaH dehI viSayAna bhoktuM moktuM ca na samaSTito bhavati / paraMtu hai| A~kheM ghumatI rahatI hai / TUTe-phUTe aspaSTa vacana mukhase nikalate haiN| calate samaya pairameM paira aTaka jAte haiN| calate calate gira par3atA hai / loka upahAsa-niMdA karate haiM / zarIrase durgandhI phailatI hai| isa prakAra madirApAna nAnA anartha paraMparAkA kAraNa hotA hai| usI prakAra vRddhAvasthAmeM zarIra-paSTI hilatI hai / dRSTi meM jyoti kama honese spaSTa nahIM dIkhatA / bhrAMti paidA hotI hai| mukhase dUTe-phUTe kuchake kucha zabda nikalate haiN| pAMvameM palanekI zakti na honese pairameM paira aTakate haiN| calate-calate gira par3atA hai| bAlaka loka haMsI ur3Ate haiN| zarIrase dugaMdhI phailatI hai / isa prakAra vRddhAvasthA nAnA anartha paraMparAkA kAraNa bana jAtI hai / / 3 // vRddhAvasthA Anepara jo zirameM keza zveta ho jAte haiM ve mAnoM lokoke kAnake pAsa Akara apane Agamanase isa bAtako sUcanA dete haiM ki-he sajjanoM, hisAhita vivekIjanoM sAvamAna ho, tumhArA maraNa aba samIpa AyA hai| yauvanakI avadhi pUrI ho cukI hai / saruNAvasthA naSTa ho gaI hai| sarva zarIrake avayavoMko zithila banAne vAlA bur3hApA A gayA hai / isaliye aba to kAma puruSArthako aura arya puruSArthako chor3a do| kAma aura ayaM puruSArthase apanI upayoga vRtti haTAkara dharma puruSArthameM apanI upayoga vRtti lagAyo / dharmakA Adara kro| aMtake dinoMmeM bhI kucha apanA Atmahita kara lo|| 4 // apane netra kaTAkSoMse puruSoMke cittako haraNa karanevAlI, jo strI yuvAvasthAmeM jisa madana sadRza kAmI puruSako dekhakara madanase pIr3ita hokara phAma vikArako prApta hotI thii| aba uso puruSako vRddhAvasthAmeM bur3hApese jIrNa zIrNa dekhakara kAmako icchAse rahita ho jAtI hai| phira bhI auSadhake samAna jabarana bhogI jAtI haiM // 5 // yadyapi bur3hApese grasta puruSa nirbala ho jAtA hai, usako zArIrika zakti 1 sa viramati, viramatA / 2 sa vRSa / 3 sa kurute 14 sa kaNeM / 5 sa sthiti / 6 sa pazyati / 7 sa hAriNi / 8 sa kAnAvasthA, kAnA, kAMtA / 9 sa tadapi / 1. sa orL. muvati / 11 sa vimuktaspRhA / 12 sa bhokSu, bhoktuM / 13 samakSa / 14 sa jIrNA, jIrNo / 15 sa vidhuta', vimUvitavalaH / 16 sa svasthIni / 17 sa zcA, svaa| su. rAM, 10
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMvohaH [277 : 11.9 275) timirapihita netre lAlAva'lomalinaM mukhaM vigalitagatI pAdau beho 'visaMsthulatAM gataH / palisakalito mUrdhA kampatyabodhi' jarAgAnA *miti katapadA tRSNAnArI' tayApi na muJcati // 7 // 276) galati sakalaM rUpaM lAlAM vimuJcati jalpane ___ skhalati gamanaM bantA nAzaM bhayanti zarIriNaH / viramati matirno zuzrUSAM karoti ca gahinI vapuSi arasA graste vAkya tanoti ma hajaH // 8 // 277) racayati mati dharme nIti tanotyatinirmalA viSayavirati patte cetaH zarma napate prm'| vyasananihati 2 bAte sUte vinItimayAJciA manasi nihitA" prAyaH puMsAM karoti jarA hitam // 9 // yathA svA asthIni (tayA) payojisataH kararasanayA tarasA rasati / jIvAnAm IdRzaM viceSTitaM dhik // 6 // netra timirapihite, mukhaM lAlAvalImalinaM, pAdau vigalitagato, dehaH visaMsthulatAM gataH, palitakalitaH mUrdhA kampati / iti kRtapadA jarA ganAm abodhi / tathApi tRSNAnArI na muJcati // 7 / / vapuSi jarasA praste parIriNaH sakalaM rUpaM galati / alpane lAlA vimuJcati / gamanaM svalati / bastAH nAzaM zrayanti / matiH virati / gahinI zuzrUSA na karoti / dehajaH va vAkya na tanoti // 8 // manasi nihitA jarA prAyaH puMsAM hitaM kroti| dharme mati racayati / atinirmalA nIti tanoti / cana: ekadama kSINa ho jAtI hai tathApi usako iMdriya viSayoMko chor3aneko icchA na hokara, pratyuta bhoganekI hI icchA banI rahatI hai| jisa prakAra kuttA raka-mAMsa rahita haDDoko tRSNAke vaza cabAyA hI karatA hai / usI prakAra nilaMjja hokara yaha jova vRddhAvasthAmeM bhI una iMdriya viSayoMko sevana karanekI hI icchA karatA hai / isa prakAra saMsArI jIvakI isa ceSTAko dhikkAra hai // 6 // saMsArakA aisA kAyadA hai ki strI eka puruSako taba saka hI anurAga (prema) karatI hai jaba taka vaha puruSa usI strIko cAhatA hai| jyoMhI usa puruSane anya strIko cAhA, tyoMhI vaha usa para gussA karane lagatI hai| use chor3aneke liye utAvalI ho jAtI hai| paraMtu tRSNArUpI yaha strI aisI nirlajja hai-striyoMke kAyadeke viruddha kAma karane vAlo hai-ki puruSako, apane patiko jarA rUpI anya strI para Asakta hote huye dekhakara bhI use chor3anA nahIM caahtii| yadyapi usa puruSake netra maMda jyotise aMghuka ho gaye haiM, lAra galanese mukha malIna hai, paira calanemeM lahakhar3Ate haiM, zarIra zithila jhurrAtAra ho gayA hai, zirakA mAthA kesake galanese palita ho gayA hai, zira hilatA hai, kAMpatA hai, isaliye jarArUpo anya strIne ise apanA liyA hai, svAdhIna kara liyA hai, aisA jAnakara bho yaha tRSNArUpo nArI ise chor3anA nahIM cAhatI / arthAt isa puruSako viSaya bhogoMko icchA banI hI rahatI hai| yaha bar3A Azcarya hai // 7 // jaba yaha puruSa jarAse grasta ho jAtA hai taba isakA saMpUrNa rUpa-sauMdarya naSTa hotA hai| bolate samaya lAra bahasA hai| calanemeM gati svalita ho jAtI hai| dAMta gira jAte haiN| buddhi kuMThita ho jAtI hai / stro sevA zuzrUSA karaneko icchA nahIM krtii| apanA 1 sa vlim"| 2 sa visaMstha', visaMska', vizaMsthu / 3 sa 'bojraaNgnaa| 4 sa iva kRtapadAM, jarAMganAnimi kRmapadA / 5 satRSNA nArI / 6 sa vA for c| 7 sa kAvyaM / 8 sa tanosibhini / 9 sa samaM / 10 snyti| 11 sa parAM / 12 sa nihitaM / 13 sa yAcitA, yAMcitaM, yocitA, dhArcitA, pacyutAM / 14 sa hitA, nihtaa|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 : 11-12 ] 11. jarAnirUpaNacaturviMzatiH 278) puvatiraparA to bhoktavyA tvayA mama saMnidhAviti nirvAditastUSNAM yoSAM na mukhasi ki zaTha / nigaditumiti zrotropAntaM gateva jarAGganA palitamiSato na strImanya' yataH sahate 'GganA // 10 // 279) vacanaracanA jAtA vyaktA mukhaM balibhiH zritaM nayanayugalaM dhvAntAyAtaM zritaM palitaM ziraH / vighaTitagata pAva hasto savepathutAM gatau tadapi manasastRSNA kaSTaM vyapaiti " ma kehinAm 12 // 11 // 280) sukhakaratanusparzA gaurI karagraha lAlito nayanadayitAM yazodbhUtAM zarIramalapravAm / ghRtasaralatA buddho yaSTi na vibhUSitAM tyajati taruNa tyaktvApyanyAM jarAvanitAsakhIm // 12 // 75 viSayavirati dhatte / paraM zamaM (ca) nayate / vyasananihati datte / atha maMJcitAM vinoti sute // 9 // za vayA mama saMnidhau aparA yuvatiH no bhoktavyA iti nigadita ( evaM ) sUSNAM yoSAM kiM na muJcasi / iti nigaditum iva jarAGganA zrotrayAntaM palitamito gatA / yataH aGganA anyAM strIM na sahate / 10 11 vacanaracanA abhyaktA jAtA / mukhaM balibhiH zritam nayanayugalaM dhvAntAghrAtam / palitaM ziraH zritam / pAdau vighaTitagatI / hasto savepathutAM gatau / tadapi tRSNA dehinAM manasaH na vyapaiti kaSTam // 11 // vRddhaH sukhakaratanusparzA, gaurIM, karagrahRlAlitAM nayanadayitA, vaMzodbhUtAM zarIrabalapradAM ghRta . putra bhI apanI mAjJA nahIM mAnatA hai| isa prakAra vRddhAvasthA meM atyaMta dayanIya sthiti hotI hai // 8 // paraMtu aisA karane para bhI yadi hita buddhise vicAra kiyA jAya to bur3hApA eka sarahase isa prANIkA prAyaH hita bhI karatA hai / dekho - bur3hApA Ane para prAyaH viveko puruSoMkI buddhi dharma meM lagatI hai / ati pavitra nItikA Aca raNa hone lagatA hai / viSayoMse virakti sahaja kA jAtI hai / cittameM abhUtapUrvaM zAMti-prazama bhAva utpanna hotA hai / pApa buddhi naSTa ho jAto hai / manameM zreSTha pavitra vinaya utpanna hotA hai / / 9-10 // tathA vRddhAvasthA meM yaha jarArUpI stro palita kezake rUpameM mAnoM kAnake samIpa yaha kahaneke liye AyI haiM ki tUne merI saMgatikI hai / aba punaH dUsarI strIko nahIM bhoganA / aisA kahane para bhI he zaTha tU isa tRSNArUpI strIko kyoM nahIM chor3atA / kyoMki koI bhI strI anya strIko apane sautake sAtha Asakta honA sahana nahIM karato / jarA kahato hai maiM tumhArI hitakAriNI strI A gaI huuN| mere sAmane isa duSTa tRSNAkA saMparka na karanA caahiye| isako saMgatise tumane Aja taka nAnA kaSTa uThAye / vRddhAvasthAmeM manuSyakI bhASA aspaSTa hotI hai / mukha para jhurriyA~ par3a jAtI haiN| donoM netra jyoti maMda honese aMdha ho jAte haiM / bAla sapheda honese zira palita ho jAtA hai| donoM paira Ter3e mer3he par3ane lagate haiM / donoM hAtha kaMpane lagate haiM / so bho isake manakI tRSNA nahIM miTatI / yaha bar3e khedako bAta hai // 11 // vRddhAvasthA Ane para manuSya yadyapi jisakA zarIra sparza sukhakara hai, jo gaura varNavAlI hai, jisakA pANigrahaNa kara pyAra kiyA, jo netrako tRpta karatI hai, kulIna hai, ucca kulameM utpanna huI haiM, jisane Aja taka 1] gaditA, gaditaM tR / 2 sa muJcati / 3 sa sataH, satAm, zaThAM:, sagaM zayaM / 4 sa zrotAM / 5 sa pAnaM, "pAMte, yAMtaM / 6 sa zrImanyAM / 7 sa yAtA, jAlA, jAtA vyaktA / 8 sa sUtaM zrutaM / 9 sa zitaM zcitaM sitaM / 10 sa sarvepayatAM, pitAM samukhaM valibhiH sutaM nayanayugalaM vedhilAM gatau / 11 sa vyupaiti / 12 sa dehinA / 13 sa pUrva
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH [ 283 : 11-15 281) tyajasi na hate tRSNAyope jarAGganayA naraM ramitavapuSaM Sikta strItvaM zaThe Rssyojiaate| iti nigaditA karNAbhyaNe gataH paliteriyaM tadapi na gatA tuSNA kA vA nu mujati vallabham // 13 // 282) tyajata' viSayAt duHkhotpatto' paTUnanizaM khalAn bhajata viSayAna janmArAnirA sakatau hitAn / jarayati yataH kAla: kArya nihanti ca jIvita "thadimiti vA karNopAnte mataM palitaM jnaa||14|| 283) harati viSayAn vaNDAlambe karoti gatisthitI skhalayati pani spaSTaM nArtha vilokapituM kssmaa| paribhavakataH sarvAnaceSTAstanosyanivAritA: kunRpamatibahe haM nRNAM jarA parijam // 15 // saralatAM, parvavibhUSitA, taruNI tyaktvApi anyAM jarAvanitAkhoM (sukhakara-ityAdi vizeSaNaviziSTAM) yaSTi na tyajati // 12 // zAThe, hate, apayojsite, tRSNApoSe, jarAGa manayA ramitavapuSa naraM na spajasi / te strItvaM dhik / iti kAmyarNe gateH palitaH tRSNA nimavitA / tadapi imaM na gtaa| kA nu vA ballabhaM muzvati / / 13 // janAH, anizaM duHkhotpattau paTUn khalAn viSayAn tyajata 1 janmArAteH nirAsakRto hitAn viSayAn bhaSata / yataH kAlaH kArya jarayati / jIvitaM ca nihanti / hati vadituM vA palita karNopAnte gatam / / 14 / / jarA kunupamativat viSayAn harati / daNDAlambe gatisthitI karoti / paSi zarIra bhogase zarIrako bala-utsAha pradAna kiyA, mAyA, kapaTa, chala na karate huye saccI pativratA rahakara jisane saralatA, RjutA dhAraNa ko hai, dharma parvase jo vibhUSita hai aisI dharma palIko chor3a detA hai kiMtu jarArUpI strokI jo pyArI sakhI hai, jisakA sanusparza sukhakara hai, jo sapheda hai, jisako hAthameM pakar3anA lAbhadAyaka lagatA hai, jo netrakA kAma karatI hai, jo vaMza (bAMsa) se banI huI hai, jisako pakar3ane para zarIrameM bala AtA hai, jo sIdhI sarala hai , vakra nahIM, jo parvose (gAMTha) se suMdara dikhAI detI hai usa taruNa yaSTIrUpI strIko chor3anA nahIM cAhatA / yaSTIko pakar3a kara usake sahAre calatA hai // 12 // vRddhAvasthAmeM kAnoM taka gaye huye sapheda keza mAnoM tRSNArUpo strIko bAra bAra dhikkArate huye yaha bAta kahate haiM ki-he abhAgI tRSNArUpI strI aba yaha puruSa jarArUpI strIse prema karane lagA hai| aba bhI tU isako chor3atI nhiiN| he zaThe tere strItvako dhikkAra hai| tUne saba lajjA chor3a dI haiN| kyoMki jo zreSTha striyAM hotI haiM ve apane sAmane apane sautake sAtha, apane patiko ramate huye dekhanA nahIM cAhatI / aba yaha puruSa jarArUpI strIke cakkarameM phaMsA hai | aba isake sAtha ramanA tujhe dhikkAra hai| paraMtu yaha tRSNArUpI strI aisI nirlajja hai ki isa puruSako aba bhI chor3anA nahIM caahtii| athavA Thoka hai| kevala dUsareke dhikkAranese koI kaise apane pyAre vallabhako chor3a sakatA hai / / 13 / / are sajjano, jo viSaya sadA nAnAprakArake duHkha denemeM paTu hai, mahA duSTa haiM unakA tyAga kro| aura jo janma-maraNakA nAza karane vAle parama hitakArI haiM unakA avalaMbana kro| kyoMki kAla eka eka samaya karake zarIrako jIrNa banA rahA hai| jIvana pratikSaNa naSTa ho rahA hai| aisA kahaneke liye ho mAnoM palita haye keza kAnoM taka gaye haiM // 14 // jisa prakAra duSTa rAjAkI duSTa buddhi dUsaroMke deza-rAjyakA haraNa karanA cAhatI hai, lokoMko daMDa detI 1 savAlamA, vallabha / 2 sa sajati / 3 sa tpatti / 4 sa nirAza, mirAsakRto, nirAsA / 5 sa viditu / 6 sa nAdhaM / 7 sa vAritA, vAritA ! 8 sa parA For jarA / 9 sa z2a'bhite /
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 286 : 11-18} 11. jarAnirUpaNacaturviMzatiH 284) zirasi nibhRtaM kRtvA pAdaM prapAtayati' dvijAn pivati rudhiraM mAMsa sarva samatti shriirtH'| sthapuraviSamaM carmAGgAnA baghAti zarIriNA vicarati jarA saMhArAya vistAviva rAkAsI // 16 // 285) bhuvanasavanaprANigrAmaprakampavidhAyinI panikucitatanu mAkArA jarA jarati sthaa| nihitamanasaM tuSNAnAryA nirokya naraM bhUza palitamiSato jAteSyA' vA karoti kadhagraham // 17 // 286) vimavamRSivalTrIkaNThaM vA gavAktivigraha zizirakaravatakA veSaM virUpavilocanam / ravimiva tamoyuktaM baNyAdhita ca yama yamA vRSamapi vinA matya ninyA karotitarA praa|| 18 // skhalayati / spaSTam artha vilokayituM na mA / parimavAtaH sarvAH ceSTAH anivAritA. tanoti / nRNAM dehaM parimbhate ||15||kssito rAkSasI iva jarA zirasi nibhRtaM pA thA divAn prapAtayati / zarIrataH rudhiraM pibati / sa mAMsaM samatti varmAGaganAM sthapuTaviSama padhAti / (eva) zarIriNA saMhArAya vivarati / / 16 // bhuvanasadanaprANigrAmaprakampaSidhAyinI ni vitatanuH bhImAkArA jaratI jarA, spA tRSNAnAryA nihitamanasaM naraM nirIkSya jAteA, palitamiSataH vA bhRzaM kavagrahaM karoti // 17 // nindyA jarA vRSa vinA api matyaM RSivat vimada, zrIkaNThaM vA gativigraha, zizirapharavad satra, veSaM vikhai| mArgameM logoMkI gati-sthitimeM rukAvaTa DAlatI hai| satya-asatya, nyAya-anyAyakA vicAra karane meM samartha nahIM hotii| isa prakAra paribhava-apamAna-tiraskAra karanevAlI hI saba veSTAyeM karatI hai / usase usako koI bhI nivAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| usI prakAra yaha varA bho paMceMdriyoMke viSayoMko sevanako sagha icchA karatI hai / calate samaya daMDayaSTIkA Azraya letI hai / mArgameM calane meM khar3e rahane meM rukAvaTa paidA karatI hai| dRSTi manda honese padAryoko spaSTa dekhanemeM asamartha hotI hai / isa prakAra vRddhAvasthAmeM puruSako saba ceSTAyeM usake upahAsakA hI kAraNa banatI haiN| yaha jarA anivArya hai| usakA koI bhI nivAraNa nahIM kara sakatA // 15 // jisa prakAra pRthvI para rAkSasI manuSyake saMhArake liye vicaraNa karatI hai| vaha brAhmaNa-kSatriya vaizyoMko nIce dabAkara unake zira para pAMva rakhatI hai / unakA rakta-pItI hai| saba mausa khAtI hai| carma-aMgako titara-visara kara pheMka detI haiM / usI prakAra vRddhAvasthA bhI prathama zira para paira rakhakara kezoMko sapheda kara detI haiM / dvija-dAMtoMko girAtI hai| phira khUnako sukhA DAlatI hai / mAMsako bhI sukhA DAlatI haiN| kevala haDDI ho zeSa raha jAtI hai| zarIra carmako murIdAra kara detI hai / isa prakAra jarAspI rAkSasI manuSyake saMhArake liye hI pRthvI para saMcAra karatI hai / 16 / / jisa prakAra koI strI apanI sautako apane patike sAtha AliMgana karate dekhakara IrSyAse kupita hokara rudrarUpa dhAraNa kara apane patike kezoMko pakar3a letI hai| aura isa prakAra saba kuTubI janoMke dhArIrameM kapakapI paidA kara detI haiN| usI prakAra yaha jarArUpI strI apanI sauta tRSNArUpI nArImeM Asakta puruSako dekhakara ISase mAnoM usake keza palita karaneke miSase usake kezoMko pakar3atI haiN| usase saMsArake saba prANiyoMke zarIrameM kaMpakapI paidA kara detI hai // 17 / / yaha niMdanIya jarA vinA hI dharma kiye manuSyako devoMkA svarUpa 1sa pratApatayati, prayAtayapti / 2 sa zarIriNAM / 3 sa cammaginA, gaNAM / 4 sa dadhati / 5 sa kuritatarbhamA / 6 sa bhAryAM / 7 sa jAte, jJAteya, jateA / 8 sa "mRSavacchIkaThaM / 9 tamomuktaM /
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 subhASitasaMdohaH 287) vigatadazanaM zaravallAlA 'srayAkulaskkarka skhalitacaraNAkSepaM vaktrApari sphuTajalpanam / rahitakaraNavyaktArambhaM mRkkatamUrdhajaM punarapi naraM pApA bAlaM karotitarAM jarA // 19 // 288) ahaha nayane 'mithyAdRgvatsadIkSaNaryAjate zravaNayugalaM duSputro vA zRNoti na bhASitam / skhalati caraNadvandvaM mArge madAkulalokabad vapuSi arasA jIrNe varNo vyapaiti kalatrayat // 20 // 10 [ 288 : 11-20 pavilocanaM, ravim iva tamoyuktaM yamaM yathA ca daNDAzritaM karotitarAm // 18 // pApA jarA naraM vigatadazanaM zaravallAlAsravAkulasRkkarka, skhalitaca raNAkSepaM vaktrAparisphuTajalpanaM rahitakaraNavyaktArambhaM mRgakatamUrdhajaM punarapi bAlaM karotitarAm // 19 // ahaha, vapuSi jarasA jIrNa nayane mithyAdRgyat sadIkSaNavarjite / zravaNayugalaM duSputro vA bhASitaM na zRNoti caraNadvandva madAkulalokavat mArge svalati / varNaH kalatravat vyarpati // 20 // SarAtraye janIjanAH nadIyam akRtrimaM rUpaM de detI hai / dekho - jisa prakAra RSi mada rahita hote haiN| usI prakAra yaha jarA manuSyako vimada- vIryarahita banA detI hai| jisa prakAra zrIkRSNa gadA astrase cihnita haiM, usI prakAra yaha jarA manuSyako gada-rogase yukta banA detI haiN| jisa prakAra caMdrakA biba lAMchana yukta hotA hai, usI prakAra yaha jarA manuSyake mukhako lAMchana yukta banAtI hai / jisa prakAra mahAdeva viziSTa rUpadhAro viziSTa locana trinetradhArI hotA hai usI prakAra yaha jarA manuSyako kurUpa aura dRSTi rahita banAtI hai| jisa prakAra sU aMdhakAra se mukta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra yahA~ jarA manuSyako tamamukta nidrAse rahita banA detI hai| jisa prakAra yamadeva daMDadhArI hotA hai usI prakAra yaha jarA manuSyako daMDadhArI banAtI hai || 18 | athavA yaha jarA manuSyako bAlakake samAna banA detI hai| jaise bAlakake mukhameM dA~ta nahIM hote, vRddhake mukha meM bhI dA~ta nahIM hote haiM / jisa prakAra bAlakakA mu~ha sadA lArase vyApta rahatA hai, sUkka kahiye oThoMke bhAga hilate rahate haiM, usI prakAra vRddhake mukhase bhI lAra-kapha galatA rahatA hai / oThoMke bhAga hilate hai / jisa prakAra bAlaka cala nahIM sakatA, calanekI dhar3apar3a karatA hai to bAra bAra giratA hai| usI prakAra vRddha puruSa panimeM zakti na honese cala nahIM sakatA / calaneko chaTapaTa karatA hai to bArabAra giratA hai / jisa prakAra bAlaka TUTe-phUTe bola bolatA hai spaSTa bola nahIM sktaa| usI prakAra vRddha puruSa bhI spaSTa nahIM bola sakatA / jisa prakAra bAlakakI iMdriyAM kamajora honese acchI taraha kArya nahIM karatI, usI prakAra vRddha puruSakI iMdriyA~ bhI kamajora honese kAma nahIM karatI / jisa prakAra bAlakake keza komala hote haiM / usI prakAra vRddha puruSake keza bhI sapheda honese komala banate haiM / / 19 / / vRddhAvasthAmeM manuSyake netra mithyAdRSTi ke samAna samyagdRSTise ( spaSTa dekhanese ) rahita hote haiN| jisa prakAra duSTa putra pitAkI bAta nahIM sunatA usI prakAra vRddha puruSake kAna dUsarekA kahanA nahIM suna skte| jisa prakAra madonmatta puruSa calate samaya mArgameM idhara udhara giratA hai usI prakAra vRddha puruSake pA~va calate samaya mArga meM idhara-udhara par3ate haiN| jisa prakAra manuSyake jarAse jIrNa hone para usase yuvatI strI dUra bhAgatI hai, usI prakAra vRddha puruSakI aMgakAMti usase dUra bhAgatI * 1 sa lAlA tAkula, lAlAMstatA 2sa sukkaM / 3 sa svalati / 4 sa caraNa caraNApekSaM / 5 mukhApari mukhA: " / 6 sa pApAvAla / 7 sa mithyA duggadeg 8 sa bhASate / 9 sa vyapetma | 10 sa kulatravat /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 29 : 11-23] 11. jarAnirUpaNacaviMzatiH 289 ) muktimanaso dRSTvA rUpaM yavIyamakRtrimaM paravazadhiyaH kAmakSiptairbhavanti zilImukhaH / valitamukhabhrUmUrdhAnaM jarasA' dharAtraye jhaTiti manujaM cANDAla vA tyajanti janIjanAH // 21 // 290 ) nayanayugalaM vyaktaM rUpaM vilokitumahAmaM palitakalito sUrSA kampo zrutI zrutirvAjate / vapuSi jarasAzliSTe maSTaM viceSTitamuttamaM maraNacakito nAGgo ghaMse tayApi tapo hitam // 22 // 291) 'tigativRtiprajJAlakSmIpura: sarayoSitaH 10 sitakacayalivyAjAnumartya nirIkya' jarAM gatam / pradardhAta ruvaM" tRSNAnArI punanaM vinirgatA tyajati hi na vA strI preyasaM kRtAgasamapyalam // 23 // 79 tyajanti // 21 // jarasA vapuSi AzliSTe zrutI zrutivajite / uttamaM viceSTitaM naSTam lakSmIpuraHsarayoSitaH sitakacava limyAjAt matyaM alaMkRtAgasamapi preyAMsaM na tyajati / / 23 / / dRSTvA muditamanasaH kAmakSiptaH zilImukhaiH muditamanasaH bhavanti, jarasA bhavastimukhabhrumUrSAnaM manujaM vA cANDAlaM maTiti nayanayugalaM vyaktaM rUpaM vilokitum akSamam / palitakalitaH mUrdhA kampI / maraNacakitaH aGgI tathApi hitaM tapaH na batte // 22 // yutigatidhRtiprajJAjarAM gataM nirIkSya tRSNAnArI ruSaM pradadhati, punaH na vinirgatA hi strI narAH tamoH guNanAzinIM pariNatim atispaSTAM dRSTyA saMsArAbdheH samutara hai // 20 // jo striyA~ pahale jisakA akRtrima svAbhAvika sauMdarya rUpa dekha kara harSita citta hotI thIM / tathA kAmadevake pheMke huye bANoMse viddha hokara usake AdhIna hotI thIM, ve hI striyA~ aba usa puruSake jarAse grasta honese usako kAMtihIna dekha usa vRddha puruSako cAMDAla-bhUta samajha kara usakA zIghra tyAga karatI haiM // 21 // bur3hApA Anese manuSyakI A~kheM spaSTa dekhane meM asamartha hotI haiN| bAla sapheda ho jAte haiN| zira kaeNpane lagatA hai| donoM kAna kisI bAta ko suna nahIM sakate / zarIra jarAse AliMgita honese nIce jhukatA hai| dharma kArya, uttama vrata-tapa karanA saba bhUla jAtA hai| maraNake dina samIpa Anese manuSya bhayase Azcarya cakita hotA hai / tathApi yaha jIva hitakAraka tapa dhAraNa nahIM karatA // 22 // puruSako jarArUpI strImeM Asakta dekhakara roSaseti - kAMti, gati, dhRti-prajJA, buddhi, lakSmI vaibhava ityAdi saba striyA~ usa vRddha puruSako chor3a kara calI jAtI haiN| paraMtu tuSNA rUpI strI nahIM jAtI / ThIka hI hai-apane priya patiko aparAdhI dekhakara bhI kauna pativratA strI chor3a sakatI hai / vizeSArtha - vRddhAvasthA Ane para kAMti Adi ghaTatI hai paraMtu tRSNA ghaTatI nahIM / pratyuta bar3hatI hI jAtI hai || 23 || isaliye jo loka buddhimAna hai- zarIrakI rAta-dina pratyakSa naSTa hone vAlI parigatiko dekhate haiM / ve saMsAra samudrase pAra honeke liye tatpara hokara vItarAga jinadevakA aura pavitra AgamakA 1 sa dRSTA / 2 sa rajasA, jarApariNAmataH / sa trayaM / 4 sa caMDAlaM / 5 sa jahAMjanAH / 6 sa vivajjite / 7 sahitAM vapohitam / 8 sa buti / 9sa nirIkSa, om. nirIkSya / 10 sa gatAH, ganAM vrajAM gataM / 11 sa pradatI ceSa, Sa viSNadeg /
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMvohaH [292 : 11-24 292) pariNatima tispaSTAM dRSTvA tanorguNanAzinI mAditi na narAH saMsArAbveH samuttaraNodhatAH / jinapatimataM bhitvA pUtaM vimucya parigrahaM vivaSati hitaM kRtyaM samyaktapazcaraNAdikam // 24 // ___ iti arAnirUpaNacaturvizatiH // 11 // pocatAH (santaH) pUtaM jinapatimataM zritvA parigraha vimudhya samyaktapazcaraNAdhika hitaM kRtyaM jhaTiti na vivati // 24 // [iti jarA nimmaNacatuvizatiH ] Azraya lekara, saba parigrahoMkA, mamasva buddhikA tyAga kara samyagjJAnI hokara tapazcaraNAdi kAryoMmeM lagane 1 sa om. dRSTvA / 2 sa nu narAH / 3 sa vimucA / 4 sa om, iti, iti jarAnirUpaNam /
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 12. maraNanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH ] 293) saMsAre bhramatA purAjitavazAcuHkhaM sukhaM vAstutA' citra jIvitabhaginAM svaparataH saMpaNmAnApadAm / vantAntaHpatitaM manohararasaM kAlena pakvaM phalaM sthAsyatyatra kiyacciraM tanumatastIvakSuSA cavitam // 1 // 294) nityaM vyAdhizatA kulasya vidhinA saMkSipyamAnAyuSo nAzcayaM bhavatinaH zramamato' yajjAyate pctaa| ki nAmAvabhutamantra kAnanataroratyAkulAtpakSibhi yatprodyatpavanapratApanihatAttyaktaM phalaM bhrazyati / / 2 // 295) nirghatAnyavalo 'vicintya mahimA pradhvastadurgakriyo vizvavyApigatiH kRpAvirahito durdoSamantraH zaThaH / "zastrAstrovakapAvakAripavanavyASyAdinAnAyuSo . garbhAvAvapi hanti jantumakhilaM duravIyoM' yamaH // 3 // saMsAre bhramatAM purAjitavazAt duHkhaM sukhaM vA aznutAM svaparataH saMpadhamAnApadAm aGginA jIvitaM citram / sanumataH pantAntaHpatitaM manohararasaM kAlena pakvaM tInakSudhA nabitaM phalaM kicciram atra sthAspati // 1 // nityaM vyAdhizatAkulasya vidhinA saMkSipyamANAyuSaH zramamataH bhavartinaH yat paJcatA jAyate [ tat ] na Azcaryam / pakSibhiH asyAkulAt provatyavanapratApanihatAt kAnanataroH tyaktaM yat phalaM bhrazyati atra kiM nAma adbhutam // 2 // nighUtAnyavala: avicintyamahimA pradhyastadurgakriyaH vizvavyApigatiH kRpAvirahitaH duryodhamantraH zaThaH zastrAstrodakapAvakAripavanavyAdhyAdinAnAyudhaH duraNIyaH pUrva janmameM upArjita puNya-pApa karmoke vaza duHkha sukhako bhogate hue saMsArameM bhramaNa karane vAle aura apane yA dUsaroM ke dvArA kI gaI vipattiyoMkA sAmanA karane vAle prANiyoM kA vicitra jIvana tIvra bhUkhase pIr3ita manuSyake dAMtoMke bIcameM cabAye hue madhura rasase bhare aura samaya para pake phalake samAna kitane samaya taka Thahara sakatA hai| arthAt jaise madhura rasase bharA aura yathA samaya pakA phala sokha bhUkhase pIr3ita manuSyake dAMtoMke dvArA cabAyA jAne para usake peTameM calA jAtA hai usI prakAra manuSyakA jIvana bhI Ayu pUrNa hone para samApta ho jAtA hai // 1 // nitya ho saikar3oM rogoMse por3ita aura daivavaza kSINa Ayu ke dhAraka tathA parizramase thake saMsArI prANIkA jo maraNa hotA hai isameM koI acaraNa nahIM haiN| kyoMki pakSiyoMse atyanta ghire rahane vAle vanake vRkSase pakA hubhA phala pracaNDa vAyuke jhoMkoMse AghAta pAkara gira jAtA hai isameM kyA acarajakI bAta hai / / 2 / / yaha yama bar3A hI balavAna hai isake sAmane kisIkA bala kAma nahIM detaa| yaha sabako nirbala kara detA hai| durga AdimeM chipanese bhI kAma nahIM cltaa| yaha vahA~ bhI pahuMca jAtA hai| isakI gati vizvavyApI hai| ise dayA bhI nahIM hai| isakA mantra kisI kI samajhameM nahIM aataa| yaha bar3A duSTa hai| zastra, 1sa vAzrutA, vAzratA / 2 sa caivaM, vetra, caitriiN| 3 sa tIvaM / 4 sa vacita, cacitaM, camnitaM / 5 sa zAtA, satA, zitA / 6 sshrmto| 7 sa nihitAtpakvaM / 8 sa bhrazati, bhrasyati / 9 sa vicitya, cisya / 10 sa zastrI dhyAdhAdinAnApuSo / 11 sa vIyaryA mama, viiryopmH| mu. saM. 11
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [299 : 12-7 subhASitasaMvohaH 296) prAjJa" mUrkhamanAryamAryabhaSanaM dravyAdhipaM duHkhitaM saukhyopetamanAmamAmapihitaM dharmApinaM pApinam / pyAvRttaM vyasanAvarAdhyasaninaM vyAzAkulaM vAninaM ziSTaM duSTamanaryamaryamakhilaM loka nihansyansakaH // 4 // 297) devArAdhanatantramantrahavanadhyAnagrahe jyAjapa sthAnatyAgarApravezagamanavajyA vijArcAdibhiH / atyupreNa yamezvareNa tanumAnaGgIkRto bhabhituM vyAtreNeva bubhukSitena gahane no zakyate rakSitum // 5 / / 298) prAramSo grasituM yamena tanumAn duravIryeNa ya staM trAtuM bhuvane na ko 'pi sakale zAko maro"vA suraH / no vedadevanarezvaraprabhRtayaH pRthvyA savA syurjanA vijJAyeti karoti zuddhaSiSaNo dharma mati zAzvate // 6 // 299) candrAvityapurandara zitigharadhIkaNThasIryAdayo ye kotidhutikaamtissiidhnblprkhyaatpunnyodyaaH| sve sve te 'pi sAntavantavalitAH "kAle brajanti zAyaM ki cAnyeSu kathA "sucArumatayo dharme matiM kurvatAm // 7 // yamaH makhilaM jantuM garbhAvI api hanti / / 3 / / antakaH prAnaM mUrkham anAryam Aryam adhanaM dravyAdhipaM duHkhitaM saukhyopetam anAmam AmapihitaM dharmAdhinaM pApina vyasanAdarAd byAvRttaM vyasaninaM vyAzAkulaM dAninaM ziSTaM duSTam anaryam ayam akhilaM lokaM nihanti // 4 // gahane bubhukSitena vyAghraNa iva atyugreNa yamezvareNa bhakSitum aGgIkRtaH tanumAn devArAdhanamantratantrahavanadhyAnagrahejyAapasthAnasyAgaparApravezagamanavajyAdvijAryAdibhiH rakSituM no zakyate / / 5 / / duravINa yamena yaH tanumAna grasituM prArampaH taM vAtuM sakale bhuSame naraH vA suraH ko 'pi na zanataH / no cet devana rezvaraprabhRtayaH janAH panyA sadA syuH / iti vijJAya zuddhaSiSaNaH zAzvate dharme matiM karoti / / 6 // ye candrAdityapurandarakSitiSaratrIkaNThasIryAdayaH kIrtiputikAnti astra, jala, Aga, zatru, pavana, roga Adi nAnA Ayudha isake pAsa haiM, yaha apane ina AyudhoMse prANiyoMko mAra DAlatA hai| adhika kyA, garbha Adi jaise sthAnoMmeM bhI pahuMca kara yaha saba prANiyoMko mAra DAlatA hai||3|| yaha yamarAja kisoko nahIM chodd'taa| paNDita, mUrkha, AyaM, anArya, dhanI, nirdhana, duHkhI, sukhI, nirogI, rogI, dharmAtmA, pApI, nirvyasanI, vyasanI, dAnI, lobhI, sajjana, durjana, zreSTha adhama sabako mAratA hai // 4 // jaise gahana ghanameM bhakhe vyAghrase bacanA zakya nahIM hai usI prakAra jaba yamarAja atyanta kupita hokara kisIko khAnA cAhate haiM to devatAkA ArAdhana, maMtra, taMtra, havana, dhyAna, pUjA, japa Adi karanese vaha baca nahIM sktaa| bhale hI vaha vyakti apanA sthAna chor3a kara pRthvIke garbha meM calA jAye, gRha tyAga kara sAdhu bana Aye, brAhmaNoM kI pUjA kareM, kintu yamarAjase usakI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI // 5 // jisakI zakti durvAra hai usa yamarAjane jise khAnekA nirNaya kiyA use samasta lokameM koI deva yA manuSya nahIM bacA sktaa| yadi aisA hotA to deva rAjA Adi isa pRthvI para sadA rhte| aisA jAna kara zuddhabuddhi vAle manuSya sadA dharmameM mana lagAte 1 saprajJaM 1 2 sa nihita, nihitaM, pahataM, "nihataM / 3 sa vyAsAdeg 1 4 sa loke / 5 sa gahe / 6 sa vrajyA videg 17 sa vyAgheNaiva, vyAlenaiva / 8 sa "vIryena / 9 sa bhavane / 1. sa zakale / 11 sa nraa| 12 sa vAsuraH, muraa| 13 sa pRthvI, pRthvA / 14 sa purandarakSitagharaM / 15 sa kalitAH / 16 sa kathAmu cAra /
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 : 12-8] 12. maraNanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH 300) ye lokezaziromaNiyatijalaprakSAlitAghridvayA lokAlokaviloki kevalalasatsAmrAjyalakSmIdharAH / prakSINAyuSi yAnti tIrthapatayaste 'pyastadehAspada tatrAnyasya kathaM bhaveda bhavabhRtaH kSINAyuSo jIvitam // 8 // 301) dvAtriMzanmukuTAvataMsitazirobhUbhRtsahasrAdhitA: SaTcDakSitimannA napatayaH saamraajylkssmiidhraaH| notA yena vinAzamatra vipinA sonyAnvimuzrotkathaM / kalpAntazvasano girIzcalapati syeyaM tRNAnAM kutaH // 9 // 302) 'yatrAvityazazAGkamAttapanA no santi santyatra te dezA yatra na mRtpuraJjanAno no so 'sti vezaH syacit / samyagdarzanaboSavRttajanitA mukyA vimuktikSiti saMcintyeti vicakSaNAH puru' tapaH kurvantu tAmIpsavaH // 10 // dhodhanabalaprapAtapuNyodayAH te'pi kRtAntadantadalitAH sva sve kAle kSayaM vanti / anyeSu kiM kssaa| [ ataH ] mucArumatayaH dharme mati kurvatAm / / 7n ye lokezaziromaNidyuti jalaprakSAlitAGghiyAH lokAlokavilokikevalalasatsAmrAgyalakSmIparAH te tIrthapatayaH api prakSINAyuSi astadehAspadaM yAnti / tatra kSINApuSaH anyasya bhavabhUtaH jIvitaM kayaM bhavet // 8 // yena vidhinA dvAtrizanmakuTAvasaMsitazirobhUbhatsahasrAcisAH SaTkhaNDakSitimaNDanAH sAmrAjyalakSmIparAH napatayaH binAza nItAH saH anyAn kaSaM vimuJcat / kalpAntazvasanaH girIn calavati / [ tatra] tRNAnAM syaM kutaH // 9 // yatra AdityazazArAmArutadhanA: no santi atra te dezaraH santi / matra samyagdarzanaboSasajanitA vimuktimiti muktvA matyurambanabanaH na saH dezaH kvacit na asti / iti saMcintya tAm ImsakaH vivakSaNAH puru tapaH kurvantu // 10 // yeSAM svIstanabakravAkayugale -- -- - haiN|| 6 / / isa saMsArameM ye jo prakhyAta puNyazAlo candra, sUrya, devendra, narendra, nArAyaNa, balabhadra Adi korti, kAnti, dyuti, buddhi dhana aura balake dhArI haiM, ve bhI yamarAjako dAr3hameM jAkara, apane apane samaya para mRtyuko prApta hote haiM saba dUsaroMkI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ataH buddhivAnoMko dharmameM mana lagAnA cAhiye // 7 // jinake donoM caraNa tInoM lokoMke svAmI indra, narendra vAdike mukuToMmeM jar3ita maNiyoMko kAntirUpI jalase prakSAlita kiye jAte haiM arthAt tInoM lokoMke svAmI jinheM namaskAra karate haiM, jo loka bora balokako jAnane dekhanevAle kevalanAna kevaladarzanase zobhita dharmasAmrAjyako lakSmIke dhArI haiM ve tIrvASirAja tIrthakara bhI jahA~ Ayuke kSINa hone para zarIra rahita avasthAko prApta hote haiM vahAM anya kSoNa bAyuvAle prANIkA jIvana kaise sthira raha sakatA hai // 8 // battIsa hajAra mukuTa baddha rAjAoMse pUjita aura chaha khaNDa pRthvIke svAmI tathA sAmrAjya lakSmIke dhArI cakravartI rAjA bhI jisa daivake dvArA yahAM vinAzako prApta hue, vaha dUsaroMko kese chor3a sakatA hai ? pralayakAlakI jo vAyu parvatoM takako vicalita kara detI hai usameM tRNa kaise sthira raha sakate hai||9|| saMsArameM aise deza vartamAna haiM jahA~ sUrya, candra, vAyu aura medha nahIM pAye jaate| kintu samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrase utpanna mukti rUpaM pRthvIko chor3a aisA koI deza nahIM hai jahA~ke manuSya mRtyuke 1 sa kliok| 2 sa tepyadehAspadaM / 3 sa vipino| 4 sa svajano, "znazano, girizca / 5 sa mRgAnA, narANAM, bhavAnAM for tRNAnAM / 6 sa yAtrA / 7 sa vRti', vRddhajatAM mRtvA / 8sa vimukti, sthiti / 9 sa kuru for puru|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 [305:12-13 subhASitasaMdohaH 303) yeSAM 'strostanacakravAkayugale potAMzurAjattaTe niyaMtkaustubharatna razmisalile "vAnAmbujabhrAjite / 'zrIyakSaHkamalAkare gatabhayA krIDAM cakArAparA" zrIhi zrIharayo 'pi te mRtimitAH kutrApareSA sthitiH|| 11 // 304) bhoktA yatra vitaptirantakavibhurbhojyAH samastAGginaH kAlezaH pariveSako zramatanurmAsA' vizansyakramaiH / yako tasya nizAsavantakaliteM tatra sthitiH kozoM jIvAnAmiti" mRtyubhItamanaso jainaM tapaH kurvate // 12 // 905) uddhartuM dharaNI nizAkararavI kSeptuM mAnmArgato vAtaM stambhayituM payonidhijasaM pAtuM giri cUrNitum" / zaktA yatra vizanti mRtyuvadane kAnyasya tatra sthitiyasmin yAti girivile saha vanaiH kAtra vyavasthA hmaNoH // 13 // potANarAjattaTe niryakaustubharatnarasmisalile dAnAmbujaJAjite zrIvakSaHkamalAkare gatabhayA zrIH aparAM krIDAM cakAra te zrIharayaH api mRtim itAH / apareSAM sthitiH kutra // 11 // yatra moktA vitRptiH antakavibhuH, bhojyAH samastAGgina., pariveSakaH adhamatanuH kAlezaH, tasya nizAtadantakalite vo grAsA akrama. vizanti, tatra jIvAnAM sthitiH kIdRzI / iti mRtyubhItamanasaH janaM tapaH kurvate // 12 // dharaNIm uddhatuM nizAkararaSI manmArgataH kSeptuM vAtaM stambhayitu payonidhijalaM pAtu giri cUNitu zaktAH yatra mRtyuvadane vizanti tatra anyasya kA sthitiH / hi yasmin bile vanaiH saha giri: yAti atra aNoH kA vyavasthA // 13 // sugrIvAGgadanIlamArutasutapraSThaH kRtArAdhanaH, vibhuSanaprakhyAtarphItidhvajaH, rAmaH yena vinAzitaH zikAra nahIM hote| aisA vicAra kara usa muktike icchuka budhajana uttama sapa kareM // 10 // jinake strIke stanarUpI do cakavoMse yukta, tathA pItAmbararUpI taTase zobhita, kaustubha maNise nikalatI huI kiraNarUpI jalase pUrNa aura mukharUpI kamalase zobhita aise zrIvatsase cihnita chAto rUpI sarovarameM lakSmI nirbhaya hokara kIr3A karato yo ve zrIkRSNa bhI jaba mRtyu ko prApta hue to dUsaroMkA kahanA hI kyA ? ke kese mRtyuse baca sakate haiN|| 11 // jisa saMsArameM kabhI tRpta na honevAlA yamarAja bhakSaka hai aura samasta prANI usake bhakSya hai| kabhI na thakane vAlA kAla prabhu una bhakSya prANiyoMko khoja khojakara lAne vAlA hai / yamarAjake pAsa lenekA koI krama nahIM hai eka sAtha anekoMko khA jAte haiN| usa yamarAjake tIkSNa dADhavAle mukhameM prANiyoMkI sthiti kaise sambhava hai| isIse mRtyuse Dare hue manuSya jaina tapakA AcaraNa karate haiM // 12 // jisa saMsArameM pRthvIko ulaTanemeM, AkAza mArgase candra suryako utAra phekanemeM, vAyuko acala karanemeM, samudrake jalako pI DAlanemeM tathA parvatako cUrNa karanemeM samartha puruSa mRtyuke mukhameM praveza karate hoM, vahA~ dUsaroMko kyA sthiti hai ? ThIka hI hai jisa bilameM danoMke sAtha parvata samA jAtA hai usameM paramANukA samA jAnA kauna bar3I bAta hai ? // 13 // jina 1sa strI stana / 2 sa degyugalo pInAMsu', paunAsu', pItAMzu rA / 3 sa nirjako nijiko / 4 rasmiratna', razmiratna / 5 sa AsyAmbu / 6 sa zrIvRkSaH, zrIvakSaH kamalAkare / 7 sa parAMzcAIcchI / 8 sa degvezako / 9 sa prAsAvisantya ! 10 sa nizAMtadeg 11 sa jAvAnAm / 12 sa kuchate / 13 sa cUNitaM / 14 sa zakA / 15 sa mAti / 16 sa eNI, jhano, hANo /
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 309 : 12-17 ] 12. maraNanirUpaNaSaviMzatiH 306) sugrIvAGgadanIlamArutasutapraSThe' kRtArAdhano rAmo yena vinAzitastribhuvanaprakhyAtakotidhvajaH / mRtyostasya pareSu dehiSu kathA kA nidhanato' vidyate kAtrAsthA nayato dvipaM hi zazake niryApakasrotasaH // 14 // 307) atyantaM kurutAM rasAyanavidhi vAkyaM priyaM jalpatu vAH pAramiyatuM gacchatu nabho vevaahimaarohtu| pAtAlaM vizatu prasatu vizaM vezAntaraM bhrAmyatu na prANI tadapi prahartumanasA saMtyajyate mRtyunA // 15 // 308) kArya yAvadivaM karomi viSivattAvatkariSyAmpava statkRtvA punaretavadha kRtavAnetatpurA kAritam / ityAtmIyakuTumba poSaNaparaH prANI kriyANyAkulo mRtyoreti karaprahaM hatamatiH satyaktadharmakriyaH // 16 // 309) mAndhAtA bharataH zibI vadhAratho lakSmoSaro rAvaNaH karNaH kaziripubalo bhRgupatirbhAmaH pare 'pyumnatAH / mRtyuM jetumalaM navaM nRpatayaH kastaM paro jeSyate'5 bhagno yo na mahAtadvipavarastaM ki zazo" bhakSyati // 17 // tasya nighnataH mRtyoH pareSu dehiSu kA kathA vidyate ! hi dvipaM niryApakasrotasaH nayataH atra zazaphe kA AsthA // 14 // prANI atyantaM rasAyanavidhi kurutAm / priyaM vAkyaM jalpatu / vArdheH pAram iyatuM / nabhaH gazyatu / devAdrim Arohatu / pAtAle vizatu vizaM prasarpatu / dezAntaraM mAmyatu / tadapi pratuMmanasA mRtyunA prANo na saMtyajyate // 15 // yAvat idaM kArya karomi / aba tAvat vidhivat kariSyAmi / tat kRtvA adha punaH etat kRtavAn / etat purA kAritam / iti AtmIyakuTumbapoSaNaparaH kriyAbyAkulaH hatamatiH satyastadharmakriyaH prANI mRtyoH karapraham eti // 16 // mAndhAtA, bharataH, zibI, dazarapaH, lakSmIrAmacandrakI ArAdhanA sugrIva, aMgada, nIla aura hanumAna jaise balazAlI karate the, jina rAmako kIti dhvajA tonoM lokoMmeM prakhyAsa thii| una rAmako bhI jisane naSTa kara DAlA usa mRtyuko anya prANiyoMko mAranekI kathA ho vyartha hai| kyoMki jo nadIkA pravAha hAthIko bahA le jAtA hai usake liye kharagozako na bahA le jAnA kaise saMbhava hai ? / / 14 // mRtyuse bacaneke liye manuSya kitanA hI rasAyanoMkA sevana kare, moThe moThe vacana bole, samudra ke pAra calA jAve, AkAzameM ur3a jAve, sumeruke kapara car3ha jAve, pAtAlameM praveza kara jAve, dizAntarameM calA jAve, yA dezAntara meM bhramaNa kre| kintu jaba mRtyu use haranekA saMkalpa karatI hai to vaha mRtyu ke mukha se nahIM baca sakatA // 15 // taba taka maiM yaha kArya karatA huuN| ise kala vidhipUrvaka kruugaa| Aja maiMne amuka kArya karake amuka kArya kiyA hai / yaha kArya dUsaroMse karAyA hai | isa prakAra kriyAoMse vyAkula prANo dharma karma chor3akara apane kuTumbake poSaNameM lagA rahatA hai aura eka dina usa abhAgeko mRtyu apane caMgulameM phAMsa letI hai // 16 // jisa mRtyuko mAMdhAtA, bharata, zibI, dazaratha, zrIkRSNa, rAvaNa, karNa, baladeva, parazurAma, bhIma sapraSTaH, "pRSTaH / 2 sa niSNato, nidyato / 3 sa na yato / 4 sa zaziko, zazako, niryApakaH, 'pakA, niyopaye, niryApaye / 5 sa zrotasaH / 6 sa kurutaM / 7 sa iyaMtu, iyatu / 8 sa pravizaMtu prazarNyatu / 9 sa saMtpajate / 10 sa parAkAritaM, paraM / 11 sa degkuTam / 12 sa kaMza,keza / 13 sa bhayaM for na yN| 14 sa pre| 15 sa jeSyati, meSyati, yeSyate / 16 sa shisho| 17 sa bhakSati, bhakSati /
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 86 subhASita saMdoha 310 ) sarva zuSyati' sAImeti nikhilA pAthonidhi nimnagA sarva mlAyati puSpamatra mahato' sampeva sarvaM calam / sarvaM nazyati kRtrimaM ca saphalaM yadvapakSIyate" sarvastadvadupaiti mRtyuvadanaM hI bhavaMstattvataH // 18 // 311) prakhyAtadyutikAntikIrtidhiSaNA prajJAkalAbhUtayo devA yena 'purandaraprabhRtayo nItAH kSayaM mRtyunA / tasyAnyeSu janeSu kA gaNanA hiMsAtmano vidyate mattebhaM hi hinasti yaH sa hariNaM ki sunAte kesarI' // 19 // 312) zrIkIrtirati yu tipriyatamAprazAkalAbhiH sabha yadmAsIkurute nitAntakaThino matyaM kRtAntaH zaThaH / tasmAt ki sapArjanena" bhavinAM kRtyaM vibuddhAtmanaH ki ta bheyasi jIvite sati cale kAryA "matistattvataH // 20 // [ 312 : 12-20 dharaH, rAvaNaH karSaH, ke ziripuH, balaH, bhUgupatiH, bhIyaH pare 'pi jamnatAH nRpaDhyaH, yaM mRtyuM jetuM na alaM taM kaH paraH jeSyate / yaH mahAtaruH dvipavaraH na bhagnaH taM kiM kSaNaH bhaGkSyati // 17 // sarva sAI zudhyati / nikhilA nimnagA pAyonidhim eti / sarva puSpaM mlAyati / bhavataH jhampA hava atra sarva valam / sarva kRtrimaM nazyati / yat pa sakalaM SaSi apakSIyate / tadvat sarvaH tattvataH bhavan dehI mRtyuvadanam upaiti // 18 // yena mRtyunA prakhyAtadyutikAnti kIrtighiSaNa prajJAkalA bhUtayaH purandaraprabhUtayaH devAH kSayaM nItA hiMsAtmanaH tasya anyeSu janeSu maMtra kA gaNanA vidyate / hi yaH kesarI mattebhaM hinasti saH ki hariNaM muJcate // 19 // nitAntakaThinaH kRtAntaH zaThaH mat zrIhrIkItiratidyutipriyatamA prajJAkalAbhiH samaM bhayaM grAsIkurute tasmAt vibRddhAtmanAM bhavinAM tadUpArjanena ki kRtyam / ki tu tattvataH jIvite cale sati zreyasi matiH kAryA / / 20 / / yaH nirdayaH, nira , tathA anya bhI bar3e bar3e rAjA nahIM jIta sake use dUsarA kauna jIta sakatA hai / jisa vRkSako uttama hAthI nahIM girA sake kyA use kharagoza tor3a sakegA ? // 17 // | saba gIle padArtha eka dina sUkha jAte haiN| saba nadiyoM samundra meM calo jAtI haiM / saba puSpa mlAna ho jAte haiN| taba padArtha bijalIkI taraha caMcala haiN| jitane kRtrima padArtha hai ve saba vinAzazIla haiN| jisa taraha ve saba naSTa ho jAte haiM usI taraha saba prANI yathArthameM mRtyuke mukhameM cale jAte haiM / / 18 / / jisa mRtyuke dvArA kRti, kAnti, kIrti, buddhi, prajJA aura kalA meM prakhyAta indra Adi devagaNa vinAzako prApta hue usa hiMsA meM tatpara mRtyuke sAmane sAmAnya manuSyoM ko kyA ginatI hai ? jo siMha madommata hAthIko mAra DAlatA hai vaha kyA hiraNako chor3a detA hai 12 / / yaha atyanta kaThora dhUrva yamarAja manuSyako lakSmI, lajjA, kIrti prema, dyuti, atyanta pyArI strI, prajJA aura kalAke sAtha apanA grAsa | banAtA hai arthAt manuSya ke sAtha usake sadguNoM aura priya janoMkA bhI anta kara detA hai| ataH AtmasvarUpake jJAtA janoMko kIrti Adi saMcita karanese bhI kyA lAbha hai ? unheM to jIvanako kSaNa bhaMguratAko jAnakara apane yathArtha kalyANa meM hI manako lagAnA cAhie || 20 || jo bhraSTabuddhi vidhAtA (deva) pahale to manuSyako tInoM / / 1 sa zukSyati susyati / 2 sa slAyati / 3 sa mastaH, zepaeNka sarva cara, marutaH saMpeca sarva cadeg zaMpeva, pRdhyamatra zarmyava / 4 sa sakalo, zakalo, sakulo / 5 sa mAmyapa, yavadvapapa, yadyapa" paddhaghapa, yadvadya10 6 sa bhavAMdeg dehIbha vaMstAvataH / 7 sa prakhyAtA, tripaNAH / 8 sa purUM / 9 sa kaizarI / 10 sa ghRti for rati yuttiratipriyatamA prajJA kalAbhiH / 11 sa upajjitena / 12 sa kAmamiti, kAryamiti /
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 315 : 12-23] 12 maraNanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH _313) yo lokekaziraHzisvAmaNisamaM sarvopakArodhataM' rAjanchIlaguNAkaraM naravaraM kRtvA punanirvayaH / pAtA hanti niragaMlo hatamati: kiM takriyAyAM phalaM prAyo nirdayacetasA na bhavati zreyomatibhUtale // 21 // 314) ramyAH kina vibhUtayo 'tilalitAH sacyAmarabhrAjitAH ki vA pInaDhonnatastanayugAstrassaiNadoghekSAmAH / ki vA sajjanasaMgatinaM sukhadA 'cetazcamatkAriNI kiM tvatrAnilaghUtadIpakalikAchAyAcalaM jIvitam // 22 // 315) yayetAstaralekSaNA yuktayo na syugalacovanA' "bhUtirvA yadi bhUbhRtAM bhavati no sauvaaminiisNnibhaa| 'vAtodhUtataraMgacaJcalamidaM no veda bhavejjIvitaM / ko nAmeha tadeva' saulyavimukhaH kuryAjjinAnAM tapaH // 23 // galaH, hatamatiH pAtA lokaikaziraHzilAmaNisamaM sarvopakArodyata rAjacchIlaguNAkaraM naravaraM kRtvA punaH hanti / tatikrayAyAM kiM phalam / prAyaH nidayacetasAM bhUtale zreyomatiH na bhavati // 21 // saccAmarabhAjitAH atilalitAH vibhutayaH ramyAH na kim / vA astaiNadoghekSaNAH pInadRDhonnatastanayugAH [na ] kim / vA cetazcamatkAriNI sajjanasaMgatiH sukhadA na kim / kiM tu atra jIvitam anilaghutadIpakalikAchAyAcalam / / 22 / yadi etAH taralekSaNAH yuvatayaH galadyauvanAH na syuH, yadi vA bhUbhRtAM bhUtiH saudAminIsaMnibhA no bhavati, idaM jIvitaM vAtotataraGganazcalaM no bhavet cet, tadeva ko nAma sosyavimukhaH iha jinAnAM tapaH kuryAt // 23 // mAMsAsArasalAlasAmayagaNavyAvaH samadhyAsitAM nAnApApavasudharAmhanitAM janmATavIm lokoMke mastaka para zikhAmaNike samAna, sabakA upakAra karanemeM tatpara tathA zobhanIya zIla aura guNoMkI khAna puruSottama banAtA hai aura pIche nirdayatApUrvaka use mAra DAlatA hai / usakI isa kriyAkA kyA phala hai arthAt usakA puruSako zreSTha banAnA vyartha hI hai | Thoka hI hai jinakA citta dayAse hona hotA hai unakI buddhi prAyaH isa bhUtala para kalyANakArI nahIM hotI / / 21 / / isa saMsArameM jIvana vAyuse kampisa dIpakakI lau kI chAyAke samAna caMcala hai| yadi aisA na hotA to samIcIna cAmaroMse zobhita atyanta lalita vibhUti, sthUla tathA dRr3ha unnata stanoMse zobhita aura bhayabhIta mRgoke samAna doghaM netra-vAlI striyAM kyoM manohara nahIM hotii| tathA cittameM camatkAra paidA karanevAlI sukhadAyaka sajjanoMkI saMgati kyoM ramaNIka na hotiiN| arthAt jIbanake kSaNabhaMgura honese hI saMsArakI sukhadAyaka vastuoMkA koI mUlya nahIM hai / isIse inheM tyAjya kahA hai / / 22 // yadi caMcala netrapAlI yuvatiyoMkA yauvana na DhalatA hotA, yadi rAjAoMkI vibhUti bijalIke samAna caMcala na hotI, athavA yadi yaha jIvana vAyuse utpanna huI laharoMke samAna caMcala na hotA taba kauna isa sAMsArika sukhase vimukha hokara jinendrake dvArA upadiSTa tapazcaraNa karatA | // 23 // 1sa kAraMghutaM, kaardyut| 2 sa nirdayAM / 3 sa vibhuutiyo| 4 sa ki jvaa| 5 sa zvetazca / 6 sa galayo', ggldhvauvnau| 7 sa bhUtibhU yadi bhUdeg bhadeg nA zo' / 8 sa vAtoddhRta , pAtoyUtadeg / 9 sa tadava, tadeva /
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 subhASitasaMbohaH [318 : 12-26 316) mAMsAsagrasalAlasAmayagaNavyAdhaiH samadhyAsitAM' nAnA pApa'vasuMdharArahacitAM jnmaattviimaashritH| dhAvannAkulamAnaso nipatito dRSTvA jarArAkSasI "kSutkSAmoghRtamRtyupannagamukhe prANI kipatprANiti // 24 // 317) mRtyukhyAnabhayaMkarAnanagataM bhautaM jarAvyAta stIvaSyAdhiturantaduHkhatamasaMsArakAntAragam / kapAznoti zarIriNa' tribhuvane pAtuM nitAntAturaM' tyaktvA jAtijarAmRti kSatikaraM jainendraparmAmRtam // 25 // 318) evaM sarvajagadvilokya kalita duravIryAsmanA nistrizena' samastasattva samitipradhvaMsinA mRtpunaa| sadratnatrayazAta''mAgaMNagaNaM12 gahanti tacchittaye' santaH "zAntaSiyo jinezvaratapaHsAmrAjyalakSmIzritAH // 26 // __ iti' maraNanirUpaNaSaDvizatiH // 12 // AzritaH prANI jarArAkSasI dRSTyA AkulamAnasaH dhAvan kSurakSAmodatamRtyupannagamukhe nipatita: kiyatprANiti // 24 // tribhUvane mRtyumyAghrabhayaMkarAnanagataM jarAvyAdhataH bhItaM tIvravyAdhidurantaduHkhatarumatsaMsArakAntAragaM nitAntAturaM zarIriNaM pAtuM jAtijarAmatikSatikaraM jainendradharmAmRtaM tyaktvA kaH zaknoti / / 25 / / evaM duravIya tmanA nistrizena samastasatvasamitipradhvaMsinA mRtyunA kalitaM vilokya tacchittaye zAstadhiyaH jinevaratapaH sAmrAjyalakSmIdhitAH santaH sadasnatrayazAtamArgaNagaNaM gRhanti // 26 // iti maraNanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH // 12 // yaha janmarUpI aTavI-bhayAnaka vana mAMsa rughira Adi dhAtuoMke lolupI rogoMke samUha rUpa zikAriyoMse vyApta hai, nAnA apAparUpI vRkSoMse bharI haiN| inameM Azraya lenevAlA prANI jarArUpI rAkSasIko dekha vyAkulacitta ho bhAgatA hai aura bhAgatA huA bhUkhase pIr3ita mRtyurUpI sarpake mukhameM giratA hai ! aba vaha kitanI dera jIvita raha sakatA hai arthAt usakA anta nizcita hai| vizeSArtha-jo janma letA hai vaha yadi rogoMse baca bhI jAtA hai to baDhApA use nahIM chodd'taa| aura bur3hApe ke pazcAt mRtyu avazya hotI hai // 24 // tIvra roga aura kaThora duHkharUpI vRkSoMse bhare saMsArarUpI bhayAnaka vanameM vRddhAvasthArUpI zikArIse Darakara mRtyurUpo vyAghrake bhayAnaka makhameM cale gaye prANIko tonoM lokoMmeM kauna bacA sakatA hai| use yadi bacA sakatA hai to janma jarAmaraNakA vinAza karanevAlA bina bhagavAnake dvArA upadiSTa dharmAmRta hI bacA sakatA hai| use chor3a anya koI nahIM bacA sakatA / / 25 // isa prakAra yaha samasta jagat samasta prANIsamudAyakAvinAza karane vAlI nirdayI mRtyuse ghirA hai jisakI zaktikA vAraNa azakya asA hai ! yaha dekhakara zAnta buddhivAle santapuruSa jinezvarake taparUpI sAmrAjya lakSmIkA pAzraya lekara usa mRtyuke vinAzake liye samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpI tIkSNa vANoMko grahaNa karate haiN| vizeSArya-mRtyuke cakrase chUTanekA upAya bhagavAn jinendra ke dvArA upadiSTa ratnatraya hI hai| unhIMko dhAraNa karanese usase chuTakArA ho sakatA hai / / 26 // 1sa samAdhyAsitA, samASyASitAM / 2 sa gaNA' / 3 sapAya / 4 sa bhukSAmoddhRta", kSudrAmodhara' / 5 sa prANibhi, praannitiH| 6 sa zarIriNAM / 7 sa pAturasaMtAtura / 8 sa mRtikSiti / 1 sa nira zena / 10 sa tattvadeg for sattva / 11 sa sAta, zAMta / 12 sa maNaM / 13 sa gRhaMtu / 14 sa yakSittaye, yakchittaye, yacchittaya, yarItayetsaM0 15 sa zAta, zoti / 16 sa lakSmInvitA, lakSmyAnvitAH / 17 sa on. iti / 18 sa mRtyunirUpaNam /
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 13. sAmAnyAnityatA nirUpaNacaturviMzatiH ] 319) kAryANAM gatayo bhujaMgakuTilAH strINAM mana caJcalaM naizvayaM sthitimattaraGgacapalaM nRNAM vayo dhAvati / saMkalpAH samavAGganAkSitaralA mRtyuH paraM nizcito matvaivaM matisattamA vivadhatA dharme mati tattvataH // 1 // 320) zrIvidyuccapalA vapurvidhunitaM nAnAviSavyAdhibhiH saukhyaM duHkhakaTAbhitaM tanumata satsaMgatidurlabhA / " mRtyadhyAsitamAthuratra bahubhiH kiM bhASitaistatvataH saMsAre'sti na kiciGgisukhakRtasmAjjanA jAgrata // 2 // 321) * yadyetAH sthirayauvanAH zazimukhI : " pInastanIrbhAminI: " kuryAdyauvanakAlamAnamatha vA ghAsA rataM jIvitam / 10 sintArayeyaM mazocamantavirasaM saukhyaM viyogaM na tu " ko nAmeha vimucpa cAdhivaNaH 2 kuryAttayo duzca ram // 3 // 12 kAryANAM gatayaH bhujaMgakuTilAH / strINAM mataH caJcalam / aizvarya sthitimat na nRNAM taraGgacapalaM vayaH dhAvati / saMkalpAH samadAGganAkSitaralAH / paraM mRtyUH nizcitaH / evaM matvA matisattamaH: tattvataH dharme mata vidadhatAm // 1 // vanumAM zrIH vidyuccapalA, vapuH nAnAvidhavyAdhibhiH vidhunitam, saukhyaM duHkhakaTAkSitam, satsaMgatiH durlabhA / atra AyuH mRtyabhyAsim / bahubhiH bhASitaH kim / tasvataH saMsAre kiMcit aGgisukhakRt na / tasmAt janAH jAgrata // 2 // yadi bhAtA etAH pInastanoH zazimukhIH bhAminIH sthirayovanAH kuryAt atha vA jIvitaM rataM [ca] yauvanakAlamA kuryAt tu cintAsya karmokI gati sarpa ke samAna kuTila hai| kabhI rAjA banA dete haiM kabhI raMka / striyoMkA mana bhI caMcala hai / saMsArakA aizvaryaM bhI sthAyo nahIM hai, pAnIkI laharoMke samAna capala hai / manuSyoMkA mana bhI idhara-udhara daur3A karatA hai| saMkalpa madase matta striyoMkI A~khoMkI taraha bahanevAlA hai| ye saba asthira hai kevala eka mRtyu ho nizcita hai| aisA mAnakara buddhimAn puruSa tAttvika dharmameM manako lagAveM // 1 // lakSmI bijalIkI taraha caMcala hai / sadA ekake pAsa nahIM rhtii| zarIra nAnA prakArake rogoMse grasta honevAlA hai / saMsArake sukha para duHkhakI dRSTi lagI rahatI hai sukhakA sthAna duHkha le letA hai| sajjana puruSoMko saMgati sukhadAyaka hai kintu vaha atyaMta durlabha hai / Ayuke pIche mRtyu lagI huI hai| Ayuke samApta hote hI mRtyu pakar3a letI hai / bahuta kahane se kyA / vAstavameM saMsAra prANiyoMko kiMcit bhI sukhakArI nahIM hai / ataH he manuSyoM sAvadhAna ho jAo || 2 || yadi vidhAtA ina candramukhI tathA pIna stanavAlI striyoMke yauvanako sthAyI kara detA, athavA yauvanakAlako jIvanaparyanta kara detA, cintAkI sthiratA, azIca, sukhakI virasatA aura iSTaviyoga na karatA 1 sa manAdeg / 2 sa ca yo for vyo| 3 sa deg taralAH / 4sa zrIvidyaJcapalAva" / 5 sa mRtyurSyA ranabahubhiH / 6 sayedyatAH / 7sa mukhii| 8 sa bhAminiH, bhAminIH / 9 sa jIvitAM / 10 savitAsthaya 11 sa natu / vipaNAH / 12 sa su. saM. 12
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMvohaH [ 324 : 13-6 322) kAntAH kiM na zazAGkakAntidhavalAH saudhAlayAH kasyacit kAnovAmavirAjitoyajaghanA' sevyA na ki kAminI / kiM vA zrotrarasAyanaM sukhakara zravyaM na gItAvika vizvaM kiM tu vilokya mArataca samtastapaH kurvate // 4 // 323) kRSTeSyAsavimuktamArgaNagatistheyaM jane yovanaM kAmAn kulabhujaGgakAyakuTilAn vidyuccalaM jIvitam / aGgArA"nalataptasUtarasavava dRSTvA thiyo 'pyasthirA niSkamyAna subusayo paratapaH katuM banAntaM gatAH // 5 // 324) vapuSyasanamasyati prasabhamantako jIvitaM dhanaM nRpasutAvayassanumA jarA yauvanam / viyogavahanaH sukhaM samavakAminIsaMgacaM tapApi mata mohinoM duritasaMgrahaM kurvate // 6 // mazIyamantavirasaM saukhyaM viyoga na kuryAt kaH nAma cASiSaNaH [etat ] vimuSya duzvaraM tapaH kuryAt // 3 // pAzAGkakAntipavalAH sauSAlayAH kasyacit kAratAH na kim| kAJcIdAmavirAjitorANaghanA kAminI sevyA na kim / vA sukhakaraM zrotrarasAyanaM gItAdikaM pravyaM na kim / kiMtu vizva mAstacalaM vilokya samtaH tapaH kurvate / / 4 // jane kuSTeSvAsavimuktamArgaNagatisparya yauvanaM, kukhabhujaGgakAyakuTilAn kAmAn, vidhucalaM jIvitaM, banArAnalaptaptasUtarasad zriyaH mapi asthirAH dRSTyA atra niSkramya muddhayaH varatapaH kartuM vanAntaM gatAH // 5 // vyasana tanumatAM vapuH aspati / antakaH prasabhaM jIvitaM asyati / nRpasutAdayaH dhanam asyati / jarA yauvanam aspati / viyogadahanaH samadakAminIsaMgajaM sukham asyati / tapApi yata mohimaH duritasaMgrahaM kurvate / / 6 // jagati tanuH apAyakalitA / saMpadaH sApadaH / idaM viSayakaM sukhaM vinazvaram / to kauna buddhimAna ina sabako chor3akara kaThora tapazcaraNa karatA // 3 // candramAko kAntike samAna svaccha sapheda prAsAda kise priya nahIM lgte| jisakA jaghana sundara mekhalAse veSThita hai aisI sundara strIko kauna sevana karanA nahIM caahtaa| kAnoMke liye rasAyana rUpa sukhakara gIta Adiko kauna sunanA nahIM caahtaa| kintu santa puruSa isa vizvako vAyukI taraha caMcala dekhakara tapa karate haiN| vizeSArtha-saMsArako ramaNIka vastue~ sabako pyArI lagatI haiN| kintu unameM sthiratA nahIM hai| saba ho vinAzIka haiM isIse jJAnI puruSa kSaNika sukhakA moha tyAgakara zAzvata sukhake liye prayatna karate haiM // 4 // buddhimAn puruSoMne dekhA ki manuSyakA yauvana car3he hue dhanuSase chUTe hue bANako gasike samAna asthira hai| kAmabhoga kuba hue sarpake zarIrake samAna kuTila haiN| jIvana bijalIkI taraha caMcala hai / lakSmI bhI aMgArekI Aga para tapAye hue pAreke samAna asthira hai| yaha dekhakara buddhimAn puruSa ina sabako tyAga utkRSTa tapa karaneke liye vanameM cale gaye // 5 // prANiyoMke zarIrako roga khA jAtA hai| yamarAja balapUrvaka jIvanako asa letA hai / dhanako rAjA putra Adi chIna lete haiN| yauvanako bur3hApA grasa letA hai| madamatta nAriyoMke saMsargase honevAle sukhako viyogarUpI Aga naSTa kara detI hai| phira bhI kheda hai ki mohI puruSa pApakA saMcaya karate haiN| arthAt ye saba vinAzIka haiM phira bhI manuSya inake mohameM par3akara pApakArya karatA hai aura isa taraha pApakarmakA saMcaya karake mara jAtA hai / / 6 // sa apanAH, japanAH / 2 sa kAmino / 3 sa kuSTe / 4 sa yane / 5 sa aMgAdA, 6sa bapurvaspati, maspati / 7 sa dahana / 8 sa mauhinau ! 9 sa durtsNgrh|
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13. sAmAnyAnityatA nirUpaNacatuviMzatiH 328 : 13-10 ] 325) apAyakalitA tanujaMgati sApadaH saMpado vinazvarabhivaM sukhaM viSayaja' zriyazcaJcalAH / bhavanti ja 'rasArasAstaralalocanA yoSitastavapyaya' maho janastapasi no parera rajyati // 7 // 326) bhane viharato 'bhavan bhavabhRto na ke bAndhavAH svakarmavazato na ke 'tra zatravo bhaviSyanti thA / janaH kimiti mohito navakuTumbakasyApavi vimuktajinazAsanaH svahitataH sA bhrazyate // 8 // 327) vRDhonnatakucAtra yA capalalocanA kAminI zazAGkavadanAmbujA madanapIDitA' yovane / mano harati rUpataH sakalakAminAM vegato 10 na seva jarasavitA "bhavati vallabhA kasyacit // 9 // 328) imA yadi bhavanti no "galitayauvanA nIracastadA kamalalocanAstaraNa mAninIrmA mucat vilAsamadavizvamAn 14 bhramati luNThayatrI " jarA yato bhuvi budhastato bhavati niHspRhastanmukhe // 10 // 13 "T 91 zriyaH caJcalAH / taralalocanAH yoSitaH jarasA marasAH bhavanti / tadapi mayaM janaH pare tapasi no ramyati // 7 // bhave viharataH bhavabhUtaH ke bAndhavAH na abhavan / atra svakarmavazataH ke yA zatravaH na bhaviSyanti / navakuTumbakasyApadi mohitaH vibhuktajinazAsanaH janaH kimiti svahitataH sadA prakSyate // 8 // atra dRDhonnatakucA capalalocanA zazAvadanAmbujA yauvane madanapIDitA kAminI rUpataH sakalakAminAM manaH vaigataH harati saiva jarasAditA kasyacit vallabhA na bhavati // 9 // yadi imAH kamalalocanAH taruNamAninIH galitayauvanAH nIrucaH no bhavanti tadA vikAsamadavibhramAn mA mucat / yataH bhUvi luNTha isa saMsAra meM zarIra aneka burAiyoMse bharA hai / sampattiyA~ ApattiyoMse ghirI haiN| yaha viSayajamya sukha vinazvara hai| lakSmI caMcala hai| caMcala netravAlI striyAM vRddhAvasthAke Ane para virasa ho jAtI haiN| phira bhI AzcaryaM hai ki yaha manuSya uttama tapameM anurAga nahIM karatA // 7 // anAdikAlase isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue isa jIvake apane karmavaza kauna bAndhava nahIM hue aura kauna zatru nahIM hoMge / arthAt apane-apane karmavaza sabhI jIva eka dUsareke mitra aura zatru hue haiM tathA hoNge| phira bhI na jAne kyoM yaha manuSya navona kuTumbake mohameM par3akara Apatti meM par3atA hai aura jainadharmako chor3akara sadA apane hitase bhraSTa hotA hai, bAtmahita meM nahIM lagatA // 8 // isa loka meM jo strI yauvana avasthA meM dRr3ha aura unnata stanavAlI hotI hai, usakI A~khoM meM capalatA rahatI hai, mukhakamala candramAke samAna hotA hai, kAmavikArase pIr3ita rahatI hai tathA apane rUpase kAmI janoM mana bar3e vegase haratI hai / vahI strI bur3hApe se grasta hone para kisIko bhI priya nahIM hotI // 9 // yadi ina striyoMkA yauvana na DhalatA aura ye kAntihIna na hotIM to ina kamalake samAna netravAlI yuvatI striyoM 1 satriya / 2 sa jarasA rasA / 3 sa tadapyajamaho / 4 sa para, pari / 5 sa virahito / 6 sa bhavanbha / 7 sa mohino / 8 sa bhrasyate / 9 sa pIDite / 10 sa yogato ! 11 sa jarasAdito / 12 sa galati / 13 sa mAninI mAmucat, " mAnanI, bhAminI / 14 sa vibhramA bhra" / 15 sa STamitrI / 16 sa nispRdeg /
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [331 : 13-13 subhASitasaMbohaH 329) imA rUpa'sthAnasyajana'sanayadravyavanitA' sutAlakSmIkotiatirati matiprotiSatayaH / madAndhastrInetraprativapalAH sarvabhavinA maho kaSTaM maspassapi viSayAn sevitumanAH // 11 // 330) sahAtra strI kicita sutaparijanaiH prema kucate bazaprApto bhogo bhavati rataye kiMcidamadhAH / zriyaH kiMcituSTi vivadhati parAM saulyajanikAM na kicittUMsA ho katipayavinaretadalitam // 12 // 331) vijityopI sarvA satatamiha saMsegya viSayAn dhiyaM prApyAnA tanayamavalokyApi paramam / nihatyArAtIno basamayamatyantaparamaM vimuktAvyo ho" muSitvavarya mAti maraNam // 13 // yatrI jarA bhramati, tataH guSaH tanmukhe niHspRhaH bhavati // 1 // sarvabhakniAm imAH rUpasthAnasvajanatanayadravyavanivAsutA. lakSmIkIrtidyutiratimatiprItitamaH madAndhastrInetraprakRtirapalAH / tadapi matyaH viSayAn sevitumanAH / aho kaSTam // 11 // atra strI sutaparijanaiH saha kiMcita prema kurute / vakSaprApta: bhomaH kiMcita rataye bhavati / anaSAH priyaH parI sospajanikA kAMcituSTi vivarSAta / ho / sAm etat makhilaM katipayadinaH kiMcit na / / 12 / iha satataM sarvAm urvI vijitya viSayA saMsevya anA zriyaM prApya paramaM tanayam bhavalokyApi barAtInAm bhatyansaparamaM balavAlayaM nihatya hI muSitavat vimukta // 13 // zriyaH apAyAghAkhA: idaM jIvitaM tRNavalaparam / strINAM manaH pitram / kAmanasukhaM bhujaga ko kona chor3atA? kintu isa pRthvI para vilAsa, mada aura saundaryako lUTanevAlI irA ghUmA karatI hai / isaliye sAnI vivekI unake sukhase nispRha ho jAtA hai vaha unheM tyAgakara AtmakalyANameM lagatA hai // 10 // sabhI prANiyoMke rUpa, sthAna, svajana, putra, dhana, paralI, putrI, yaza, kAnti, rati, mati, prIti, dhairya ye saba madamatta strIke netroMke samAna svabhAvase hI cala hai, sthAyI nahIM haiN| phira bhI bar3A kheda hai ki manuSyakA mana viSayoMke sevanameM ho lagA rahatA hai / / 11 // isa saMsArameM strI putrAdi kuTumbiyoMke sAtha jo thor3A-sA prema karatI hai, aura jo apane vazameM prApta hue moga isa strIke sAtha thor3A-sA rAga paidA karate haiM, tathA lakSmIsampadA utkRSTa sukha denevAlI thor3I sI tuSTi karatI hai| yaha saba kucha bhI nahIM hai kyoMki ye saba kucha dinoMkA hI khela hai / kucha samaya pazcAt saba naSTa honevAlA hai / / 12 / yaha manuSya isa saMsAra meM samasta pRthvIko jIta, nirantara viSayoMkA sevana kara, bahumUlya lakSmIko prApta kara tathA uttama putrako bhI dekhakara aura atyanta mahAn zatruoMke samUhakA vinAza karake bhI saba kucha chor3a luTe hue yAtrIkI taraha maraNako prApta hotA hai arthAt saMsArake saba sukhoMko prApta karake bhI ansameM saba kucha chor3akara ekAko calA jAtA hai // 13 // saMsArako saba vibhUtiyAM nAzazIla haiM / yaha 1 sa "sthAnA' / 2 0 snAna / 3 sa vanitA sutA / 4 sa Om. rati / 5 sa tuSTaM, kiMghanuSTaM / 6 sa hi / 7 sa bhuri for sarvA / 8sa viSayAM / 9 sa prmaa| 10 sa nihamtyA / 11 sa hi /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 335 : 13-17 ] 13. sAmAnyAnityatAnirUpaNacaturviMzatiH ___332) zriyo pAyAghrAtAstuNAlacara jIvitamivaM manazcitraM strINAM bhujagakuTilaM kAmajasukham / maNadhvaMsI kAyaH prakRtitarale yovanaSane iti mAtvA santaH sthiratarapiyaH zreyasi ratAH // 14 // 333) gasatyAyurvehe vati vilaya rUpamakhila arA pratyAsamobhavati labhate vyAdhilAyam / "tuTumbasnehAtaH pratihatamatirlobhakalito __ mano janmocchityai tavapi kurute nAyamasumAn // 15 // 334) budhA brahmotkRSTaM paramasukhAvavAJchitaparva' vivekazvasti pratihata masaH svaantvsto'| pUrva sammobhoga 'prabhRti sakalaM yasya kazato" na mohamaste tammanasi viduSAM bhAvi susavam // 16 // 335) bhavantyetA lakSmyaH katipayavinAnyeva sulavA stabyastAraNye vivati manaHprotimatakAm / tarillolA bhogA vapurapipalaM vyASikalitaM bukhAH saMcimsyeti praguNamanasobrahmaNi ratAH // 17 // kuTilam / kAyaH maNadhvaMsI / yauvanapane prtitrle| iti jJAtvA santaH sthirataraSiyaH zreyasi ratAH // 14 // AyuH galati / dehe akhi spaM vilayaM vati / jarA pratyAsannImavati / vyASiH udayaM lamate / tadapi kuTumbasnehAtaH pratihatamati: lomakalitaH ayam asumAn janmocchityai manaH na kuste / / 15 // duSAH, vAntavasatI pratihatamala: vivekaH asti cet pAjhotkRSTa paramasukhakad vAzkitapadam / masya vazataH idaM lakSmIbhomaprati sakaLaM sukhadaM sat viduSo mohAste manatina bhAvi / / 16 / / etAH lakSamyaH katipayadinAnyeva sukhadAH bhavanti / tarUNya: tAruNye atumA mamaHmIti vivati / bhonAH jIvana tinake para par3e jalabindukI taraha maNasthAyI hai| striyoMkA mana vicitra hai| kAmajanya sukha sarpako taraha Ter3hA hai| zarIra kSaNamarameM naSTa honevAlA hai / yauvana aura dhana svabhAvase ho capala haiN| aisA jAna ati svira vicAravAle santapuruSa apane kalyANameM lIna rahate haiM // 14 // vAsu kSana-jhanameM ghaTatI jAtI hai| zarIrakA saba saundayaM vinAzakI ora jAtA hai| bur3hApA nikaTa AtA jAtA hai| roga utpanna hote jAte haiN| phira bhI / yaha buvihIna prANI kuTumbake snehameM ba, lobhameM par3akara isa janmamaraNake vinAzameM mana nahIM lagAtA // 15 // he zAniyoM! yadi tumhAre antaHkaraNameM nirmala viveka hai to yaha uskRSTa brahma hI paramasukhako karanevAlA aura icchita padAryako denevAlA hai| yaha saba lakSmI bhoga vagairaha usIke adhIna haiN| jinakA mana mohase grasta hotA hai unheM ye padArtha sukhadAyaka nahIM hote // 16 / / ye sAMsArika sampadAyeM kucha dinoM taka hI sukha denevAlI pratIta hotI hai| yuvatI striyo bavAnomeM hI manako atyadhika anurAga pradAna karanevAlI hotI haiN| bhoga 1 satriyopAyA ghaataa| 2 sa tRnnjclN| 3 sa sukham / 4 sa udayAM / 5 sa kuTumbaH sne / 6 sa azumAn / 7 na brhmotkr| 8 sa dvaaNchtdeg| 9 sa prN| 10 sa pratihati / 11 sa vcto| 12 sa "mogaa| 13.sa vanaso / 14 sa brhmnirtaaH|
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMvohaH [ 339 : 13-21 336) na kAntA' kAntAnte virahazikhinI boghanayanA na kAntA bhUpazrI'staDidiva calA caantvirsaa| na kAntaM prastAntaM bhavati jarasA yauvanamataH zrayante santo 'vasthirasukhamayIM muktiyAnatAm // 18 // 337) vayaM yempo jAtA mRtimupagatAste 'tra sakalA: sama yaiH saMvRddhA nanu viralatAM te 'pi gamitAH / ivAnImasmAkaM maraNaparipATI hamakRtA na phAyanto 'pyevaM viSayaviratiM yAnti kRpaNAH // 19 / / 338) sayAto yAtyeSa sphuTamayamaho yAsyati mRti pareSAma gaNayati jano nityamabudhaH / mahAmohAghrAtastanughanakalatrAdivibhave' na mRtyuM" svAsannaM vyapagatamatiH pazyati punaH // 20 // 339) sukhaM prAptuM buddhiryadi gatamala muktibasato" hitaM sevadhvaM bho jinapatimataM pratacaritam / bhajavaM mA tRSNA katipayavinasthAyini bane pato nAyaM santaH kamapi mRtamanveti vibhavaH // 21 // taDillolAH / papurapi calaM vyApikalitam / budhAH iti saMcinrama praguNamanasaH brahmaNi ratAH // 17 // dInayanA virahazikhinI kAntA ante na kAntA / daridiva calA antavirasA pa bhUpazrIna kAntA / jarasA prastAntaM yauvanaM kAntaM na bhavati / ataH santaH avasthirasukhamayoM muktivanitAM zrayante // 18 // yebhyaH vayaM jAtAH te sakalAH atra mutim upagatAH / yaH sama saMpRkSAH te'pi nanu viralatAM gamitAH / idAnIm asmAkaM mAtA mrnnpripaattii| evaM pazyantaH api kupaNA; viSayaviratiM na yAnti // 19 // saH mUrti yAta: / eSaH mRti pAti / aho, ayaM sphuTaM mRviM yAsyati / atra abudhaH janaH tanudhanakalatrAvivimane mahAmohAghAtaH pareSAm evaM gaNayati / punaH vyapagatamatiH svAsannaM mRtyuM na pazyati // 20 // yadi bijalIke samAna caMcala haiN| vyAdhiyoMse yukta zarIra bhI cala hai, TikAU nahIM hai| aisA vicAra kara saralacitta vidvAna brahma meM AtmadhyAnameM lIna hote haiM / / 17 / / ansameM virahakI AgameM jalanevAle premIke liye bar3Ibar3I bA~khoMvAlI patnI priya pratIta nahIM hotii| rAjalakSmI bhI bijalIkI taraha caMcala aura antameM virasa honese priya nahIM hai / yauvana bhI priya nahIM hai kyoMki antameM use bur3hApA asa letA hai| isIse santapuruSa sthAyo sukhase pUrNa muktirUpI nArokA Azraya lete haiM / / 18 // jina mAtA-pitA Adise hamArA janma huA ve saba maraNako prApta ho gye| jina mitra bandhu bAndhavoMke sAtha khela kUdakara hama bar3e hue una sabane bhI A~kheM phera lo-ve saba bhI kAlake gAlameM samA gaye / aba isa krama paripATImeM hamAre maraNakA samaya AyA hai| aisA jAnate dekhate hue bhI mUr3ha prANI viSayoMse virakta nahIM hotA // 19 // yaha annAnI prANI amuka mara gayA, amuka maraNonmukha hai aura amuka bhI nizcaya hI maregA, isa prakAra nitya ho dUsaroMkI gaNanA to kiyA karatA hai| kintu zarIra dhana strI Adi vaibhavameM mahA mohase grasta huA mUrkha manuSya apanI pAsameM bAI mRtyuko bhI nahIM dekhatA // 20 // 1sa kAntAH / 2 sa zikhino / 3 sa bhUpastrI' / 4 sa prayante te| 5 sa om. 'ya / 8 sa vakyakAlAH / 7 sa parapATiH, paripATiH, degpaattiikrm| 8 sa pareSAM yatrayaM / 9 sa sa vibhavo / 10 sa mRtyaM, svAzanaM / 11 sa degvazatI / 12 sapUtaracita / 13 sa kimpi|
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 337 : 10-15] 13. sAmAnyAnityatAnirUpaNacaturvizatiH 340) na saMsAre kicisthiramiha nijaM vAsti sakale vimucyAjyaM ratnatritayamanaghaM muktijanakam / aho mohArtAnAM tadapi viratinAsti bhavAta stato mokSopApAvimukhamanasA nA kuzalam // 22 // 341) anityaM nistrANaM jananamaraNa vyApikalitaM jaganmimyA tvArthairahamahamikAliGgitamivam / vicintyevaM santo vimalamanaso dharmamataya stapaH katuM vRttAstavapasRtaye jainamanadham // 23 // 342) taDillolaM tRSNApracayanipurNa solyamakhilaM tRSo vRddhastApo bahati sa manoM vahnivadalam / tataH khedo syantaM bhavati bhavinA cetasi tuSA nidhAyedaM0 pUte jinapatimate santi niratAH // 24 // iti" sAmAnyAnityatAnirUpaNa cturvishtiH|| 13 // muktivasato gatamalaM sukhaM prAptuM buddhiH bhoH pUtacaritaM hitaM jinapatimataM sevadhvam / katipayadinasthAyini bhane tRSNA mA bhavaSyam / [ he ] santaH, yataH ayaM vibhavaH kamapi mRtaM na anveti // 21 // iha sakale saMsAre dhanaSaM muktijanakam marya ratnatritayaM vimacya kiMcit sthira nijaM vAna asti / savapi aho mohAniAM bhavataH viratiH na asti / tataH mokSopAyAt vimukhamanasAm atra kuzalaM na // 22 / / jananamaraNaNyASikalitaM nistrANam anityam / idaM jagat mithyAsvApaH ahamahamikAliGgitam / viralamanasaH dharmamatayaH santaH evaM vicinsya tadapasUtaye bhanaSaM jainaM tapaH katuM vRttAH // 23 // tRSNApacayanipuNam akhilaM saukhyaM tahillolam / tuSaH par3heH tApaH / saH vahvivat alaM manaH dahati / tataH bhaginAM vetasi atyantaM khevaH bhavati / budhAH idaM niSAya pUte jinapatimate niratAH santi / / 24 / / iti sAmAnyAnityatAnirUpaNam // 13 / / isaliye yadi muktirUpI nivAsa sthAnameM nirmala sukha prApta karanekI bhAvanA hai to he prANI ! pavitra mAcAra vAle tathA hitakAro jainadharmakA pAlana kro| tathA dhanako tRSNA mata karo / dhana kucha hI samaya taka ThaharatA hai| kyoMki sAMsArika vaibhava kisI bhI marane vAleke sAtha nahIM jAtA // 21 // isa samasta saMsArameM mukti dene vAle pUjya tathA niSpApa ratnatrayako chor3a anya koI vastu na to sthAyI hai aura na apanI hai| Azcarya hai ki phira bhI mohase pIr3ita prANI saMsArase virata nahIM hote| ata: mokSake upAyoMse arthAt ratnatrayase jinakA mana vimukha hai unakA isa saMsArameM kalyANa nahIM hai / / 22 / / yaha saMsAra anitya hai, isameM kisIkI rakSA nahIM hai, janmamaraNarUpI mahArogase yukta hai, sathA meM pahale maiM pahale karake mithyAtva rUpa padApoMse ghirA huA hai| aisA vicAra kara nirmala buddhivAle dharmAtmA santa puruSa usa saMsArase chUTane ke liye nipAra jaina tapa karanemeM pravRta hue hai / / 23 / saMsArakA samasta sukha bijalIke samAna caMcala aura tRSNAke samUhako ekatra karane meM vakSa hai| tRSNA. ke bar3hanese saMtApa hotA hai| vaha santApa AgakI taraha manako jalAtA hai / usase prANiyoMko atyanta kheda hotA hai| aisA manameM vicAra vidvajjana pavitra jainadharmameM lIna hote haiM // 24 // 1 sInA, tAnA / 2 saukhyadeg lior nAtra / 3 sa nisvANAM / 4 sa janamaraNadeg / 5 sa mithyAtvAdhara, mithyAtvadhara / 6 sa degstapadasU / 7 sa apamRtaye / 8 sa zamanA / 9 sa svedo / 10 sa yada for nidhAyedaM / 11 sa om iti / 12 sa nirUpaNA, nirUpaNam /
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [14. devanirUpaNadvAtriMzat ] 343) yatpAti hanti' janayati rajastamaH sattvaguNayutaM vizvam / taddharizaMkaraviSivajjayatu jagatyAM sadA karma // 1 // 344) bhaviSyatA vidhAtA kAlo niyatiH puraskRtaM karma / aur four svabhAvo bhAgyaM devasya nAmAni // 2 // 345) khajanakaM prANabhUtA saMcitaM purA karma / smarati punaridAnoM taddeyaM munibhiH samAkhyAtam // 3 // 346) duHkhaM sukhaM ca labhate yadya ena yato yadA yathA yatra / devaniyogAtprAdhyaM tattena tatastadA tathA tatra // 4 // 347 ) yatkarma purA vihitaM yAtaM' jIvasya pAkamiha kiMcit / na tadanyathA vidhAtuM kathamapi zakro'pi zaknoti // 5 // yat rajastamaH satvaguNamukhaM vizvaM janayati pAti hanti tat karma harizaMkara vidhivat jagatyAM sadA jayatu // 1 // bhavi tamyatA, vidhAtA, kAlaH, niyatiH purAkRtaM karma vedhAH, vidhi: svabhAva:, bhAgyam [ iti ] devasya nAmAni // 2 // mat saumyaduHkhajanakaM prANabhRtA saMcitaM purA karma punaH idAnoM smarati tat munibhiH daivaM samAkhyAtam // 3 // yat yena yataH yavA yathA yatra duHkhaM sukhaM ca labhate tat tena tataH tadA tathA tatra daivaniyogAt prApyam // 4 // yat karma purA vihitam ih jIvasya kicit pArka yAtaM tad anyathA vidhAtuM zakraH api kathamapi na zaknoti // 5 // dhAtA tAvat trilokasya lalAma jo rajoguNa tamoguNa aura satoguNase yukta vizvakI viSNuke samAna rakSA karatA hai, mahAdevake samAna vinAza karatA aura brahmAke samAna utpatti karatA hai vaha karma arthAt deva jagatameM sadA jayavanta ho // 1 // vizeSArthaM - sAMkhya darzanameM jagatko triguNAtmaka kahA hai / rajoguNakA kArya utpAda hai, tamoguNakA kArya vinAza hai aura satoguNakA kArya sthiti hai| yaha jainoMkA utpAda vyaya dhauvya hai| deva bhI ye tIna kArya karatA hai| yaha mAratA bhI hai, jilAtA bhI hai| banAtA bhI hai| bigAr3atA bhI hai| samasta saMsAra ho daivakA khela hai| yahA~ usIkI tUtI bolatI hai isa liye usakI jayakAmanA kI hai // 1 // bhavitavyatA, vidhAtA, kAla, niryAta, pUrvopAjita karma, vedhA, vidhi, svabhAva aura bhAgya, ye saba devake nAmAntara hai ||2|| pUrvameM prANIne jo sukha duHkha dene vAle karma saMcita kiye haiM jinheM isa samaya smaraNa karatA hai use munigaNa daitra kahate haiM ||3|| jisa jIvane jisa tarahase jaba jahA~ jo duHkha sukha prApta karanA hotA hai usa jIvako usa taraha se usa sthAnameM; usa kAlameM, vaha duHkha sukha devake niyogase avazya prApta hotA hai // 4 // pUrvakAlameM jIvane jo acchA yA burA karma kiyA aura isa samaya vaha paka kara phala deneke sanmukha huA to usako kicit bhI anyathA karane meM indra bhI kisI taraha samartha nahIM hai / arthAt kiye hue hue karmakA phala jIvako avazya bhoganA hotA hai / koI dUsarA usameM kucha bhI heraphera nahIM kara sakatA ||5|| deva manuSyako tInoM lokoMkA 1 sa om. hanti / rasa saMkari" / 3 sa vijayatu for jayatu / 4 sa vidhi / 5 satyAgaM for bhAgyaM / 6 sa munibhirArUpAtaM / 7 sa lambhedyadya ena, labhatedyajyena labhyedhadya ena labhyadya ena, labheyayena / 8 sa tatra / 9 saom. yAtaM / 10 sra sakto for zakro /
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 353 : 14-11] 14. devanirUpaNadvAtriMzat 348) dhAtA janayati tAvallalAmabhUtaM' naraM trilokasya / yadi punarapi gatabuddhirnAzayati kimasya tatkRtyam // 6 // 349) nihataM yasya mamakhonaM tamaH saMtiSThate. digante 'pi / . upayAti so'pi nAzaM nApadi ki taM vidhiH spRzati / / 7 // 350: viparIte sati pAtari sAdhanamaphalaM prajAyate puNsaam| zazatakaro'pi bhAnunipatati gaganAvanabasammaH // 8 // 351) yatkupanapi nityaM kRtyaM puruSo na pAzchitaM labhate / tatrAyazo vidhAturmumayo na vadanti dehabhUtaH // 9 // 352) bAndhavamadhye 'pi jano duHkhAni sameti pApapAkena / puNyena vairisavanaM yAto 'pi na mukhyate saulyaiH // 10 // 153) puruSasya bhAgyasamaye patito vo 'pi jAyate kusumam / kusumamapi bhAgyavirahe banAvapi niSThuraM bhavati // 11 // bhUte naraM janayati / yadi gatabuddhiH punarapi nAzayasi, kim asya tat kRtyam // 6 // yasya mayUkha. nihataM samaH bigante 'pi na saMtiSThate, so 'pi nAzam upayAti / viSi: Apadi taM kina spRzati // 7 // pAtari viparIte sati pusA sAdhanam vaphalaM prajAyate / bhAnuH dazazatakaraH api banavalamba: gagamAt nipatati // 8 // nityaM kRtyaM kurvan api puruSaH yat bAzita na labhate tatra munayaH viSAtuH ayazaH vadanti / dehabhRtaH na // 9 // janaH pApapAkena gantavamadhye 'pi dulAni sameti / vairisadana mAtaH api puSpena solyaiH na mucyate / / 10 / puSasya mAgyasamaye patitaH vacaH api kusumam jaayte| bhAgya pradhAna banAkara paidA karatA hai| yadi punaH usako mati badalatI hai to naSTa kara DAlatA hai| yaha devakA kAma hai| isameM kisIko kyA kahanA / / 6 // jisa sUryako kiraNose bhagAyA humA andhakAra vizAmtameM bhI nahIM vharatA arthAt jaba sUryakA udaya hotA hai saba dizAeM usake tejase prakAzita hotI haiM kintu vaha sUrya bhI dina tulane para pazcimameM jAkara asta ho jAtA hai| kyA vipattike samaya daiva usake sAtha nahIM hotA ? avazya hotA hai| yahI to daivakA khela hai // 7 // jaba mAgya pratikUla hotA hai to manuSyoMke saba sAdhana niSphala ho jAte hai| dekho, sUryake hajAra hAya hote haiM phira bhI bhAgya pratikUla hone para sandhyAke samaya vaha binA sahAreke AkAzase gira jAtA hai| vizeSArtha-sUryako sahasakara kahate haiM / karakA artha kiraNa bhI hai aura hAtha bhI hai| eka hajAra hAya vAlA bhI sUrya AkAzase girakara dUba jAtA hai| yaha bhAgyako viparIsatAkA khela hai| jaba taka bhAgya anukUla rahatA hai manuSya jo karatA hai saba saphala hotA hai| pratikUla hone para sAre upAya vyarSa ho jAte haiM / / 8 / / puruSa nitya karane yogya kAmako karate hue bhI jo icchita phalako prApta nahIM karatA, usameM munigaNa devako ho doSa dete haiM, puruSako nahIM / arthAt puruSake prayatna karane para bhI jo kArya siddhi nahIM hotI usameM puruSakA doSa nahIM hai usake bhAgyakA ho doSa hai aisA munigaNa kahate haiM // 9 // pApakarmake udayase manuSya bandhu-bAMdhavoke madhyameM rahate hue bhI duHkha bhogatA hai| aura puNya karmake udayase zatruke gharameM raha kara bhI sukha bhogatA hai / / 10 / jaba 1 sa bhUraM for bhUtaM / 2 sa kathamapiH matabudhirnAzayati kimasya tatkRtaM / 3 sa nihitaM yasya mayUkhana tamaH saMti pRte. digatepi zaktopi zaktAti / 4 sa nihita / 1 sa upajAti / 6 sa sara / 7 sa nyakurvanna / 8 sa for na / 9 sa vA / 10 sa bhAgyahIne / mu. ma. 13
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 359 : 14-17 subhASitasaMdohaH 354) ki sukhavuHkhanimittaM manulo 'yaM khigrate' gtmnskH| pariNamati vidhivinirmitamasubhAnA ki vitarkaNa // 12 // 355) dizi vidizi viSati zikhariNi saMyati gahane bane'pi yAtAnAm / pojayati viSirabhISTaM janmavatAmabhimukhIbhUtaH // 13 // 356) "yadanItimatAM lakSmIyaMda'pamyaniSeviNa va kalyatvam / anumIyate vidhAtuH svecchAcAritvametena // 14 // 357) jaladhigato'pi na kazcitkazcitsaTagoM 'pi ratnamupayAti / puNyavipAkAnmayoM matveti vimucyatA khevaH // 15 // 358) sukhamasukhaM ca viSatte jIvAnAM yatra tatra jAtAnAm / karmava purA caritaM kastanoti vArayitum // 16 // 359)ope bAtra samabe dharaNIdharamastake dishaamnte| yAta kUpe 'pi viSI rataM yojayati janmavatAm // 17 // virahe kusumam api vanAdapi niSThuraM bhavati // 11 // gatamamaska: bayaM manujaH sukhaduHkhamimittaM kiM khidyate / asubhAnAM vidhivinimitraM pariNati / vitaNa kim // 12 // vizi vidizi viyati zikhariNi saMyasi gahane va pi yAtAnAM janmapatAm abhimukhIbhUtaH viSiH amISTaM yojayati / / 13 / / yat anItimatAM lakSmIH, yat va apamiSeviNAM kalyasvam, enena vidhAtuH svecchAkAritvam anumoyate // 14 // puNyavipAkAt kazcit mayaH balaviMgata api ratnaM na upayAti / kazcita taTagaH api ralam upayAti / iti masyA khedaH vimucyatAm / / 15 // purA caritaM karma eva yatra tatra jAtAnA jIvAnA sukham asukhaM ca vipatte / tat vArayituM kaH zaknoti // 16 // vidhiH dvIpe va atra samudre gharaNIparamastake dizAm banne puruSakA bhAgyodaya hotA hai to vaJapAta bhI phUla bana jAtA hai| aura bhAgyake abhAvameM phUla bhI vajase kaThora ho jAtA hai // 11 // yaha manuSya anya manaska hokara sukha duHkhake liye vyartha hI kheda khinna hotA hai arthAt vipatti aura saMpattimeM yaha manuSya vyartha hI cintA karatA hai ki aisA kaise ho gayA; kyoMki prANiyoMko jo kucha sukha duHkha hotA hai vaha saba daivake dvArA kiyA hotA hai| usameM tarka vitarka karanA bekAra hai // 12 // jisa samaya prANiyoMkA deva unake anukUla hotA hai usa samaya ve dizA, vidizA, AkAza, parvata athavA gahana vanameM kahA bhI cale jAyeM, deva unake icchita manoratha pUre karatA hai // 13 // lokameM dekhA jAtA hai ki jo anyAya karate haiM unake pAsa lakSmI mAtI hai aura jo apathyakA sevana karate haiM ve rogI na hokara nIroga rahate haiN| isase anumAna hotA hai ki vidhAtA bajhA svecchAcArI hai usake manameM jo bAtA hai so kara DAlatA hai // 14 / / koI manuSya to samudrameM gotA lagAne para bhI ratna nahIM pAtA aura koI samudrake taTa para rahakara bhI pA jAtA hai| yaha saba jIvoMke pApa-puNyakA khela hai| aisA mAnakara manuSyako kheda nahIM karanA cAhiye ki kyoM dUsare sukhI hai aura vaha duHkhI hai // 15 / / saMsArameM sarvatra utpanna hue jIvoMko unake dvArA pUrva janmameM kiyA gayA puNya-pApa hI sukha athavA duHkha detA hai / use rokanA zakya nahIM hai / / 16 // prANiyoMko unakA bhAgya dvopameM, samudrameM, parvatake zikhara para, dizAbhoMke antameM aura kUpameM bhI gire ratnako milA detA hai // 17 // isa saMsArameM puNya sa om. 'yaM / 2 sa khidhate, vidyate / 3 sa asubhujAM / 4 sa jAtAnAM / 5 sa yadi nIti / 6 sa yadi pathya / 7 saom, kazcit 8 sa kastaM chadeg vArayatuM / 9 sa pAtaM / 10 sa jojayati /
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 365 : 14--23 ] 14. devanirUpaNadvAtriMzata ___360) viSado 'pi puNyabhAjAM jAyante' saMpado 'tra janmavatAm / pApavipAkAdvipado jAyante saMpado 'pi savA // 18 // 361) citrayati yanmapUrAn haritayati zukAn akAn sitophurute| kameva tatkariSyati sukhAsukhaM ki manaHkhevaiH // 19 // 362) anyat kRtyaM manuzcintayati vivAnizaM vizuddhadhiyA / veghA vidadhAtyanyat svAmova na zakyate dhatuMm // 20 // 361) dvIpe jalanidhimadhye gahanakne vairiNAM samahe 'pi / rakSati matyaM sukRtaM pUrvakRtaM bhUtyaSata satatam // 21 // 364) nazyatu yAtu' videza pravizatu gharaNItalaM khamutpatatu / vidizaM dizaM tu gacchatu no jIvastyajyate vidhinA // 22 // 365) zubhamazubhaM ca manuSyairyatkarma purAjitaM vipAkamitaM / tavabhoktavyamavazyaM pratiSedhe zakyate kena / // 23 // rUpe api yAtaM ratnaM janmavatA yojayati / / 17 / / atra puNyabhAjA janmavato vipadaH api saMpadA jAyante / savA pApaviNAkAta saMpadaH api vipada: jAyante / 18 / / yat mayUrAn vitrayatti, zukAn haritayati, bakAn sitokukhte tata karma eva sukhAsukhaM kariSyati / manaHkhedaiH kim / / 19 / / manujaH vizuddhadhiyA divAnizam anyat kUrayaM cintayati / SAH anyat vidadhAti saH svAmI iva dham na zakyate / / 20 // dvIpe jalanidhimadhye gahanavane vairiNAM samUhe api masyaM pUrvakRtaM sakataM bhatyavata satataM rakSati / / 21 / / jIvaH nazmatu, videza yAtu, dharaNItalaM pravizatu. kham utparAtu, vidizaM dizaM galata / tu vidhinA no syajyate // 22 // manuSya purA zubham azubhaM ca yat karma arjitam, vipAkam itaM tat avazyaM bhoktavyam / kena pratiSedha zAlI jIvoMkI vipadA bhI sampadA bana jAtI hai| aura pApa karmake udayase saMpadA bhI vipadA bana jAtI hai / / 18 / / jo daiva mayUroko citra vicitra raMgavAlA banAtA hai, totoMko harA aura baguloMko sapheda banAtA hai| vaho deva prANiyoMko sukhI aura duHkhI banAtA hai| vyartha kheda karanese kyA lAbha hai ? | 19 // manuSya vizaddha buddhise rAta dina kucha anya hI karanekA vicAra karatA hai| kintu yaha deva kucha anya hI kara detA hai| arthAta manuSya jo socatA hai vaha nahIM hotaa| aura jo usane socA bhI na thA vaha ho jAtA hai| yaha saba devakA khela hai| vahI jIvakA svAmI hai use koI roka nahIM sktaa| vizeSArtha-yadyapi devakA nirmANa svayaM jIva hI karatA hai kintu phira vahI jIvakA vidhAtA ho jAtA hai aura usake sAmane jIvako eka nahIM calatI // 20 // pUrva janmameM jo puNya karmakA saMcaya kiyA hai vaha manuSyako dvIpameM, samudrake madhyameM, gahana vanameM, aura zatraoke samUhameM sadA sevakakI taraha rakSA karatA hai| arthAt yadi deva zubha karma rUpa hotA hai to nauvakA zabha karatA hai aura yadi azubharUpa hotA hai to jovakA aniSTa karatA hai / / 21 // prANo mara jAye, yA videza calA jAye yA pRthvImeM samA jAye yA AkAzameM ur3a jAye yA dizA vidizAmeM calA jAye kintu deva usakA pIchA nahIM chor3atA // 22 // manuSyoMne pUrva meM jisa zubha yA azubha karmakA upArjana kiyA hai vaha jaba svayameM AtA hai to 1 sa jAyate, jaayaate| 2 sa svAmI ca / 3 sa pUrvakRt / 4 sa om. yAtu / 5 sa dizantu / 6 sa tyajate / 7H prtissedhuprdhipghN|
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -.-- -. 100 subhASitasaMdohaH [371 : 14-29 366) dhanadhAnyakozanicayAH sarve jIvasya sukhakRtaH santi / bhAgyeneti vivisthA viduSA na vidhIyate khevaH // 24 // 367) devAyattaM sarva jIvasya sukhAsukhaM triloke 'pi / buveti zuddhadhiSaNAH kurvanti mamaHkSati' nAtra // 25 // 368) vAtuM hatuM kiMcit sukhAsukhaM neha ko'pi shknoti| tyaktvA kama purA katamiti matvA nAzubhaM kRtyam // 26 // 369) narabarasuravaravidyAdhareSu loke na dRzyate ko 'pi / zaknoti yo niSedhu bhAnoriya karmaNAmudayam / / 27 // 370) kayitajanena viyoga saMyoga khalajanena jIvAnAm / / sukhaduHkhaM va samastaM vidhireva niraGkuzaH kurute // 28 // 371) azubhodaye janAnAM nazyati buddhirna vidyate rkssaa| suhRdo 'pi santi ripavo viSamaviSaM jAyate 'pyamRtam // 29 // zakyate / / 23 / / bhAgyena sarve dhanadhAnyakozanicayAH jIvasya sukhakRtaH santi / iti viditvA viduSA khedaH na vidhIyate | / / 24 // triloke api sarva sukhAsukhaM jIvasya devAyattam iti vRddhvA zuddhaSiSaNAH atra manaH satiM na kurvanti // 25 // iha purA kRtaM karma tyAvA kaH api kiMcit sukhAsukhaM dAtuM hartuM na zaknoti / iti matvA azubhaM na kRtyam // 26 // loke | naravarasuravaravidyAdhareSu kaH api na dRzyate / yaH bhAnoH udayam iva karmaNAm udayaM niSedhu zaknoti // 27 // nirayAH vidhiH eva jIvAnA dayitajanena viyoga khalajanena saMyoga samastaM sukhaduHkhaM ca kurute // 28 // azubhodame janAnAM duddhiH | nazyati, rakSA na vidyate, suhRdaH api ripavaH santi / amRtam api viSamaviSaM jAyate // 29 / / loke puSyavihInasya dehinaH | usakA phala avazya hI bhoganA hotA hai| use koI roka nahIM sakatA // 23 // dhana dhAnya aura khajAnA ye saba | bhAgyake anukUla hone para hI jIvako sukhadAyaka hote haiN| yaha jAnakara jJAnIko kheda nahIM karanA cAhiye / arthAt dhana dhAnyAdike hote hue bhI yadi koI duHkhI hai to usakA bhAgya anukUla nahIM hai aisA jAnakara use | kheda nahIM karanA caahiye| kyoMki eka ora lAbhAnsarAyakA kSayopazama honese use dhAnya sampadA prApta hai | kintu dUsarI ora bhogAnsarAyakA aura asAtA vedanIyakA udaya honese vaha usakA upabhoga karake sukhI nahIM | hotA / / 24 // tInoM lokoMmeM jAvakA saba sukha duHkha devake adhIna hai aisA jAnakara zuddha buddhivAle puruSa usake | viSayameM apane manako kheda khinna nahIM karate // 25 / / pUrva meM kiye gaye karmako chor3a isa lokameM koI bhI kicit bhI sukha yA duHkhako denemeM yA harane meM samartha nahIM hai / arthAt isa janmameM na koI vyakti yA devatA yA Izvara na to jIvako suSa yA duHkha de sakatA hai aura na use hara sakatA hai| sukha duHkha denA yA haranA manuSyake pUrvajanmameM kiye zubha azubha karmoke adhIna hai| ataH aisA jAnakara manuSyako bure kAma nahIM karanA cAhiye // 26 // jisa prakAra isa lokameM manuSyoM, devoM aura vidyAdharoM meM koI aisA nahIM hai jo sUryake udayako roka sake, usI taraha karmoke udayako bhI koI anya puruSazreSTha yA devottama yA vidhAdhara nahIM roka sakatA // 27 / / jIvoMkA priyajanoMse viyoga, duSTajanoMse saMyoga aura samasta sukha duHkha deva hI karatA hai| usa para kisIkA aMkuza nahIM hai / / 28 // azubha karmakA udaya hone para manuSyoMkI buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai| rakSAkA koI upAya nahIM rhtaa| 1 sa sukRtaH / 2 sa om, n| 3 sa kssiti| 4 sa . kiMcit / 5 sa no zubhaM / 6 sa udayaH, udanaM / 7 sa om pya, lvamataM /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 101 374 : 14-32] 14. devanirUpaNadvAtriMzat 372) nazyati hastAdarthaH puSyavihInasya dehino loke / dUrAdetya karasthaM bhAgyayujo jAyate ratnam // 30 // 373) kasyApi ko'pi kurute na sukha kuHkha va devmphaay| vivadhAti vRthA garSa khalo hamAhitasya hanteti // 31 // 374) giripasirAjasAnumadhirohatu yAtu surendramaviram vizatu samudrapAri paraNItalamekaSiyA prspNtu| gaganatalaM prayAtu vivadhAtu suguptamanekaSAyuSaistadapi na pUrvakarma satataM basa muJcati dehadhAriNam // 32 / / iti vevanirUpaNa'vAtrizata samAptA // 14 // hastAt arthaH nazyati / bhAmyayujaH ratnaM dUrAt etya karasthaM jAyate // 30 // devam apahAya ko 'pi kasyApi sukhaM duHkhaM ca na kurute / khalaH ahaM ahitasya hantA iti vRthA garva vidadhAti // 31 / / giripatirAjasAnum apirohatu / surendramandiraM mAtu / samudrapAri vizatu / ekadhiyA dharaNItalaM prasapaMtu / gaganatalaM prapAtu / anekadhA AyuSaH suguptaM vidadhAtu / tadapi satataM pUrvakarma dehadhAriNaM na muzcati bata // 32 // iti devanirUpaNam / / 14 // mitra bhI zatru ho jAte haiN| aura amRta bhI viSa ho jAtA hai| vizeSArtha--rAmacandrajI azubha kamakA udaya hone para loka vizrutike anusAra soneke mRgake pIche daur3a pdd'e| yaha buddhi vinAzakA udAharaNa hai| dvArikAke jalane para zrIkRSNa aura baladevane Aga bujhAneke liye samudrakA jala pheMkA to vaha telakI taraha jalane lgaa| yaha amRtake viSa honekA udAharaNa hai // 29 // isa lokameM puNyahIna manuSyake hAthameM rakhA padArtha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| aura bhAgyazAlIke dUrase bAkara ratna hAthameM A jAtA hai // 30 // devake sivAya koI bhI kisIko sukha yA duHkha nahIM detaa| mUrkha puruSa vyathaM hI garva karatA hai ki maiMne usako mAra diyA yA jilA diyA // 31 // yaha manuSya sumeruparvatake zikhara para car3ha jAye yA devendrake mandirameM calA jAye, yA samudrake jalameM praveza kara jAye, yA pRthvI talameM samA jAye, yA AkAzameM ur3a jAye yA aneka prakArake astra zastroMse apanI rakSA kara le / phira bhI isa prANIko pUrvameM kiyA kama kabhI bhI nahIM chor3atA // 32 // isa prakAra battIsa zlokoMmeM devakA nirUpaNa samApta huaa| 1 sa bhAgyayuto / 2 sa pthaa| 3 sa hatopi / 4 sa mughate, muJcata / 5 sa dhAriNam / 6 sa degnirUpaNam /
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 15. jaTharanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH ] 375) tAvaalpati sarpati tiSThati mAdyati vilasati 'vibhAti / yAvannaro na jaTharaM vehabhRtAM jAyate riktam // 1 // 376) gadyakariSya hAto nikssipttvynigmdvaarm| ko vAra zakyaH kartuM jaTharaghaTopUraNaM mayaH // 2 // 377) zakyetApi samudraH pUrayituM nimtgaashtshleH| no zakyate kadAcijjaTharasamudro 'nnasalilena // 3 // 378) vaizvAnaro na tupyati nAnAviSa kASThanidhayato yadvat / tavajjaTharahatAzo no tRpyati sarvayApyazanaH // 4 // 379) yasyAM vastu samastaM nyasta nAzAya kalpate satatam / duSparovarapiTharoM' kastA zaknoti pUrayitum // 5 // 380) tAvannaraH kulIno mAnI zUraH prajApate spartham / yAvajjaTharapizAco vitanoti na pojanaM dehe // 6 // yAvat dehabhRtI jaTharaM riktaM na jApate tAvat naraH jalpati , sarpati, tiSThati, mAti, vilasati, vibhAti ca // 1 // yadi vAtaH nikSiptadravyanirgamadvAram akariSyat kaH vA matyaH jaTharaghaTIpUraNaM kartuM zakyaH / / 2 / / samudraH api nimnagAzatasahasraH pUrayitu zakyeta / jaTharasamudraH annasalilena kadAcit no zakyeta // 3 // yat vaizvAnaraH nAnAviSakASThanicayataH na tRSyati, sadvat jaTharahatAzaH azanaiH sarvathApi no tRpyati // 4 // yasyAM satataM nyastaM samastaM vastu nAzAya kalpate tAM duSpUrodarapiTharI pUrayitukaH zaknoti / / 5 / / naraH tAvat kulInaH mAnI atyarSa zUraH prajAyate / yAvat jaTharapizAcaH dehe jaba taka prANiyoMkA peTa khAlI nahIM hotA arthAt bharA hotA hai tabhI taka manuSya vArtAlApa karatA hai, calatA hai, uThatA baiThatA hai, harSita hotA hai, Ananda manAtA hai aura zobhita hotA hai| peTa khAlI hote ho saba uchala-kUda banda ho jAtI hai // 1 // aba vAyu isa udararUpI ghar3emeM DAle gaye padArthoMke nikalanekA dvAra banAtA hai taba kauna manuSya isa udararUpI ghaheko bharanemeM samartha hai| arthAt idhara hama bhojana karate haiM udhara maladvArase pUrva saMcita dravya nikala jAtA hai / / 2 // lAkhoM nadiyoMse samudrako bharanA to zakya hai| kintu annarUpI jalase udararUpI samudrako bharanA kabhI bhI zakya nahIM hai // 3 // jaise Aga nAnA prakArake kASThoMke Dherase tRpta nahIM hotI / usI prakAra udarakI Aga vividha prakArake bhojanoMse sarvathA tRpta nahIM hotI / / 4 / / jisa udararUpI piTArImeM rakhI huI samasta vastu nirantara naSTa hotI rahatI hai, usa kabhI na bharanevAlI piTArIko kona bhara sakatA hai // 5 // jaba taka yaha peTarUpI pizAca zarIrameM pIr3A paidA nahIM karatA taba taka hI manuSya kulIna, mAnI aura atyanta zUravIra rahatA hai / vizeSArtha---jaba peTameM bhUkha satAne lagatI hai aura usako bharanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai taba manuSyake saba sadguNa vilIna ho jAte haiM aura use peTake liye dUsaroMko khuzAmada 1 sa orm. ca / 2 sa kariSyati, padyatkariSyati / 3 sa ko nAma / 4 sa zakya zakyata / 5 sa nAnAviSi 6 sa pitthrii| 7sa piiddit| 8 sa dedo /
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 103 385 : 15-11] 15. jaTharanirUpaNapavizatiH 381) yadi bhavati jaTharapiTharo no mAnavinAzikA zarorabhRtAm / kaH kasya tavA vInaM jalpati mAnApahAreNa // 7 // _382) gAyati nRtyati valgati dhAvati purato mpatya vegena / kiM kiM na karoti pumAnuvaragRha pavanavazIbhUtaH // 8 // 383) jovAnnihansyasatyaM jalpati bahuSA parasvamapaharati / yavakRtyaM tadapi jano jaTharAma lasApitastanute // 9 // 384) tigatimatiratilakamIlatA lasanti tamuSAriNAM tAvat / mAkajATharavavAgninaM jvalati zarIrakAntAre // 10 // '385) saMsArataraNavako viSayavirato arAvitoM 'pyasumAn / 'garvodgrovaM pazyati sabanamukhaM aTharanRpagaditaH / / 11 // pIranaM na vitanoti / / 6 / / zarIrabhRtAM mAnavinAzikA jaTharapiTharI yadi no bhavati, savA kasya mAnApahAreNa ka: dona jalpati // 7 // udaragRhapavanavazIbhUtaH pumAn napasya purataH gAyati, nRtyati, balAti vegena dhAvati / kiM kiM na karoti / / 8 / / jIvAn nihanti / asarayaM jalpati / bahudhA parasvam apaharati / jaTharAnalatApitaH janaH yat akRtyaM tadapi tanute // 9 // yApat aTharavavAgniH zarIrakAnsAre na jvalati vAvat tanuSAriNAM patimatimatiratilakSmIlatAH lasanti / / 10 // saMsArataraNadasaH viSayaviraktaH parAditaH api asumAna jaTharanupAditaH saghanamukhaM gopIvaM pazyati // 11 // tanumAm jaTha Adi karanA par3atA hai // 6 // yadi yaha peTarUpI piTArI prANiyoMke mAnako naSTa karanevAlI na hotI to kona apanA mAna khokara kisake sAmane dIna-vacana boltaa| vizeSArtha-manuSya isa peTake liye hI apanA mAna syAgakara dUsaroMke sAmane dona banatA hai| yadi peTa na hotA so kona apanA mAna khonA pasanda karatA // 7 // isa peTarUpI pizAcake vazameM hokara manuSya rAjAke sAmane vegase gAtA hai, nAcatA hai, kUdasA hai, daur3atA hai, yaha kyA-kyA nahIM karatA // 8 // itanA hI nahIM, kintu peTako mAgase saMtapta manuSya jo kAma nahIM hI karane yogya hai ve kAma bhI karatA hai| vaha peTake liye jIvoMkA dhAta karatA hai| bahuSA sUTha bolatA hai aura parAyA dhana haratA hai| vizeSArtha--rAjAke sAmane gAnA-nAcanA Adi kAma utane bure nahIM haiM unameM dUsaroMkA burA nahIM hotaa| kitu hiMsA karanA, mUTha bolanA, corI karanA to aise kArya haiM jo kisIko nahIM karane cAhiye / kintu peTake liye manuSya ye saba na karane yogya kAma bhI karatA hai // 9 // prANiyoMko kAnti, gati, mati, rati aura lakSmIrUpo latA tabhI taka zobhAyukta rahatI hai jaba taka zarIrarUpI vanameM uvaraspI Aga nahIM jltii| vizeSArtha jaise hI manuSyako bhUkha na miTanese udarAgni prajvalita hotI hai usakA saba rAga-raMga samApta ho jAtA hai // 10 // jo vyakti saMsAra samudrako pAra karanemeM catura hote haiM, viSayoMse virakta rahate haiM aura vRddhAvasthAse pIr3ita hote haiM unako bhI jaba peTarUpI rAjAkA hukuma hotA hai taba ve bhI garSase gardana uThAye dhanikoMke mukhako ora bhAzAbharI dRSTise tAkate haiM / vizeSArtha-sAdhAraNa gRhasthoMko to bAta ho kyA, saMsArase virakta sAdhu janoMko bhI mUkhase satAye jAne para dhanikoMke mukhako ora dekhanA par3atA hai // 11 // 1 sa vinaashkaa| 2 sa valAti, jalpati for blgti| 3 sa puro, puruSo; pusto| 4 sa "pahalavanavazIbhUtaH, grahapIDito loke / 5 sa apiharati / 6 sa jaTharAniladeg ! 7 ta jvalyati / 81 jarAdite / 9 sa garbopyevaM /
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [391 : 15-17 104 subhASitasaMbohaH 386) karSati vapati lunIte yogyati sIvyati punAti vayate ca / vivadhAti kiM na kRtyaM jaTharAnalazAntaye tanumAn // 12 // 387) lajjAmapahanti nuNAM mAnaM nAzayati vaimpmupcimuute| vardhayati duHkhamakhilaM jaTharazikho pamilo behe // 13 // 388) guNakamalazazAGkatanu garvagrahanAzane mahAmantraH / sukhakumado ghavinezo jaTharazikhI bAdhate ki maiM // 1 // 989) zipilobhavati zarIraM dRSTimpitti vinAzameti matiH / - mUrchA bhavati janAnAmudarabhujagena raSTAmAm // 15 // 390) uttamakuhe 'pi jAtaH sevA vidadhAti nocalokasya / vadati ca vArcA nIcAbhavarezvarapIDito mrpH||16|| 391) vAsobhUya manuSyaH paravezmasu nocakarma vidadhAti / cAduzatAni ca kurute aTharavarIpUracAkulitaH // 17 // rAnasazAntaye karSati vapati sunIte vIvyati somyati punAti vayate ca / kiM kRtyaM na vidadhAti // 12 // naNAM dehe varSitaH jaTharazilI lajjAm apahanti, mAnaM nAzayati, denyam upacinute, akhilaM duHkhaM vardhayati // 13 / / guNakamalazazAktanuH, garvaprahanAzane mahAmanyaH, sukhakumudaudinezaH jaTharavilIma bASate kim / / 14 / / udaramujaMgena daSTAnAM janAnAM zarIraM zithilIbhavati / dRSTiH bhASyati / matiH vinAzam eti / mUchoM bhavati // 15 // udarezvarapIrito mayaH utamakule jAtaH api naucalokasya sevAM vidadhAti / nIcAM vAcAM pa vadati // 16 // aTharadarIpUraNAkulitaH manuSyaH paravezmasu dAsobhUya isa peTako mAgako zAnta karaneke liye manuSya kyA nahIM krtaa| usIke liye vaha tapatI huI dopaharImeM kheta jotatA hai, phira usameM bIja botA hai| khetI pakane para use kATatA hai| peTa bharaneke liye juA khelatA hai| kapar3e sInekA kAma karatA hai| saphAIkA kAma karatA hai aura kapar3e bunatA hai // 12 // zarIrameM prajvalita udarAgni manuSyoMko lajjAko naSTa kara unheM nirmajJa banA detI hai| unake sammAnako naSTa kara detI hai| unameM dInatA lA detI hai / isa prakAra yaha samasta duHkhoMko bar3hAtI hai| vizeSArtha-manuSyoMko jaba bhUkha satAtI hai to ve lajjA aura mAnako tyAga dUsaroMke Age hAya pasArate haiM aura dInatApUrNa vacana kahate haiM // 13 // udarAgni guNarUpI kamaloMko candramAke samAna hai| jaise candramAke udita hote hI khile kamala banda ho Ate haiM vaise peTa meM bhUkha lagane para manuSyake saba guNa manda par3a jAte haiN| garvarUpI prahako naSTa karaneke liye mahAmaMtra hai / jaise mahAmaMtrase grahapIr3A naSTa ho jAtI hai vaise hI peTako bhUkha manuSyake garvako cUra-cUra kara detI hai| sukharUpI sapheda kamaloMke liye sUryake samAna hai| jaise sUryake udayameM sapheda kamala muI jAte haiM aise peTameM bhUkha satAne para saba sukha mlAna par3a jAte haiM / / 14 // jinako yaha peTarUpI sarpa Dasa letA hai arthAt jaba peTameM anna nahIM pahuMcatA to manuSyoMke zarIra zithila ho jAte haiM, dRSTi ghUmane lagatI hai, sirameM cakkara A jAtA hai| buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai| aura unheM mUrchA A jAtI hai // 15 // udararUpI Izvarase satAyA huA manuSya uttamakulameM janma lekara bhI nIca logoMkI sevA karatA hai| aura nIca vacana bolatA hai // 16 // isa peTa 1 sa om. sIvyati / 2 sa cinoti, vinoti, pcnoti| 3 sa jaTharAnilabaddhite dehe / 4 sa tanugarva / 5 sa bhy| 6 sa 'kumudodhva', kumudodha ,. "kumudoSa / 7 sa dinesA / 8 sa ke na, kiM naH / 9 sa vadati na /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398 : 15-24 ] 15. jaTharanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH 392) krINAti khalati yAcati gaNayati racayati vicitrazilpAni / jaTharapiTharIM na zaktaH pUrayituM gatazubhastadapi // 18 // 393) pravizati vAridhimadhyaM saMgrAmabhuvaM ca gAhRte viSamAm / laGghati sakaladharitrImudaragrahapIDitaH prANI // 19 // 394) karmANi yAni loke' duHkhanimittAni lajjanIyAni / sarvANi tAni kurute jaTharanarendrasya vazamito' jantuH // 20 // 395) artha: kAmo dharmo mokSaH sarve bhavanti puruSasya / tAvadyAvatpIDAM jATharavahninaM vivadhAti // 21 // 36) evaM sarvajanAnAM duHkhakaraM jaTharazikhinamativiSamam' / saMtoSa jalairamalaiH zamayanti yatIzvarA ye te // 22 // 397 ) jvalite 'pi jaTharahutabhuni kRtakAritamovitenaM 'vAhAraiH / kurvanti jaTharapUrti munivRSabhA ye namastebhyaH // 23 398) tAvatkute pApaM jATharavahninaM zAmyate yAvat / tivAriNA zamitvA taM yatayaH pApato viratAH // 24 // 105 naucakarma vidadhAti / cATuzatAni ca kurute // 17 // gatazubhaH krINAti khalati yAvati gaNayati vicitrazilpAni racayati / tadapi jaTharapiTharIM pUrayituM na zaktaH // 18 // udaraprapIDitaH prANI vAridhimadhyaM pravizati viSamAM saMgrAmabhuvaM gAhate, sakaladharitrIM ca laGghati / / 19 / / loke duHkhanimittAni yAni lajjanIyAni karmANi tAni sarvANi jaTharanarendrasya vazam ztaH jantuH kurute / / 20 / / yAvat jATharavahniH pIDAM na vidadhAti tAvat puruSasya arthaH kAmaH dharmaH mokSaH sarve bhavanti // 21 // ye yatIzvarAH te evaM sarvajanAnAM duHkhakaram ativiSamaM jaTharazikSinaM bamale saMtoSajala: samayanti // 22 // jaTharahutamaci jvalite api kRtakAritamoditaiH mAhAraiH ye munivRSabhAH jaTharapUrti na kurvanti tebhyaH namaH // 23 // yAvat jAThararUpI gaDheko bharaneke liye vyAkula huA manuSya dAsa banakara dUsaroMke gharoMmeM nIca karma karatA hai / aura saikar3oM prakArase cApalUsI karatA hai || 17 || abhAgA manuSya vyApAra karatA hai, bhIkha mAMgatA hai / gaNanAkA kAma karatA hai / aneka prakArake zilpa racatA hai| phira bhI peTarUpI gaDheko bharanemeM samartha nahIM hotA / arthAt aneka kArya karake bhI peTa nahIM bhara sakatA // 18 // peTarUpI grahase pIr3ita prANI samudrake madhyameM praveza karatA hai| gotAkhora loga samudra meM DubakI lagAkara motI vagairaha cunate haiM / bhayaMkara yuddhabhUmimeM jAkara yuddha karatA hai / samasta pRthvIko lAMghatA hai / sarvatra AtA jAtA hai // 19 // peTa rAjAke adhIna huA prANI lokameM jitane bhI duHkha dene vAle aura lajjAke yogya kAma hai ve saba karatA hai // 20 // manuSya tabhI taka dharma artha, kAma aura mokSa puruSAyakI sAdhanA karatA hai jaba taka udarakI Aga use nahIM satAtI hai // 21 // isa prakAra saMsArake saba prANiyoMko jo udarAgni atyanta bhayaMkara duHkha detI hai, use jo yatIzvara hote haiM ve nirmala santoSa jalase zAnta karate haiM // 22 // udarameM Agake prajjvalita hone para bhI arthAt ati tIvra bhUkha se pIr3ita hone para bhI jo yatIzvara kRta kArita aura anumodita AhArase peTa nahIM bharate una muni zreSThoMko namaskAra hai / vizeSArthajaina muni apane uddezase banAye gaye AhArako grahaNa nahIM karate / tathA chiyAlIsa doSoM aura battIsa antarAyoM ++ 1 sa viSamaM / 2 sa loka / 3 sa nareMdra | 4 sa vazameti / 5 sa tAvajjAva / 6 sa jaTharavigamamatizikhinoM / 7 sa vimale / 8 sa navA, na cA9sa pUrNa su. saM. 14
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [400 : 15-26 106 subhASitasaMdohaH 399) zrImamitagatisaukhyaM paramaM pariharati mAnamapahanti / viramasi vRSatastanumAnudaradarIpUraNAsaktaH // 25 // 400) zubhaparitoSa vAripariSekabalena yatiH suduHsahaM zamayati yaH kRtAntasamaceSTitamutthitamodarAnalam | vrajati sa rogazokamadamatsaraHkhaviyogajitaM vigalitamRtyujanma mapavighnamana manantamAspavam // 26 // iti jaTharanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH // 15 // vahniH na zAmyate' tAvat pApaM kurute / yatayaH dhRtiyAriNA taM zamitvA pApataH viratAH / / 24 / / udaradarIpUraNAsaktaH tanumAn paramaM zrImadamitagatisaukhyaM pariharati, mAnam apahanti, vRSataH viramati // 25 / / maH yatiH zubhaparitoSavAripariSekabalena sUduHsahaM kRtAntasamaceSTitam utthitam auvarAnalaM zamayati saH rogazokamadamatsaradUHkhaviyogajitaM vigalitamRtyujanmam apavighnam anama anantam AspadaM vrajati / / 26 // iti jaTharanirUpaNam // 15 // ko TAlakara hI bhojana grahaNa karate haiM // 23 / / manuSya tabhI taka pApa karatA hai jaba taka usakI udarAgni zAnta nahIM hotii| arthAt usako zAnta karaneke liye hI manuSya pApAcaraNa karatA hai| isaliye munIzvara usa udarAgniko dhairyarUpI jalase zAnta karake pApase virata rahate haiM // 24 // jo isa udararUpI gar3heko hI bharanemeM lage rahate haiM usIke pIche jIvana bitA dete haiM ve amitagati-mokSagatike utkRSTa sukhase vaMcita rahate haiM, apanI mAna maryAdAko naSTa karate haiM aura dharmase hAtha dho baiThate haiM // 25 / / jo yati santoSarUpI jalake siMcanake balase atyanta duHsaha aura yamarAjake samAna ceSTAvAlI prajjvalita huI peTakI Agako zAnta karatA hai / vaha ananta sukhake bhaNDAra aise nirvighna sthAnako prApta hotA hai jahA~ roga, zoka, mada, DAha, duHkha aura viyoga nahIM hote tathA janma-maraNa bhI nahIM hotA | arthAt muktipurIko prApta karatA hai / / 26 / / isa prakAra chabbIsa padyoM se jaTharakA nirUpaNa samApta huaa| 1 sazaktaH / 2 sAbhasaMtodeg / 3sa saroga' / 4 sa jananamapa, manathama / 5 sa nirUpaNam /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 16. jIvasaMbodhanapaJcaviMzatiH 401) sarpassvAnta'prasUtapratatata matamaH stomamastaM samastaM sAvitrIva pradominayati vitanute punnymmpttinsti| sUte saMmodhamaitrI'atisugati matinIdhitA kAntikoti ki kiMvA no viSatte jinapati padayomuktikoM ca dRssttiH||1|| 402) zuzrUSAmAzraya tvaM' duSajanapadoM yAhi kopaM vimudra jJAnAmyAsaM kuSya tyA viSayari dharmamitraM bhajAtman / nistrizatvaM jahAhi vyasanavimukhatAmehi moti vidhehi zreyazevasti pUtaM paramasukhamayaM kamyumicchAstadoSam // 2 // __jinapatipadayoH dRSTiH sAvitrI pradIptiH iva samastaM sarpatsvAntaprasUtapratatatamatamaHstomam astaM nayati,, puNyaM vitate, anyat hinasti, gaMmodamaMtrIdyutisugatimatizrIzritA satI kAntikIti sUte / mukvikI ca sA ki ki mo vidyate // 1 / / he Atman, assadoSaM paramasukhamayaM pUtaM zreyaH labdham ikchA asti gheta tvaM zuzrUSAm Azraya, budhajanapadavIM yAhiM, kopa vimuJca zAnA yAsaM kuruSva, niSapariputsaba, dharmamitraM bhaja, nistriMzatvaM brahIhi, vyasanavimukhatAm ehi, nIti vihi // 2 // he 1 itAtman, tAruNyodrekaramyAM dRDhakaThinakucAM panapatrAyatAkSI sthUlopasthI zazimukhI parastrI vIkSya kimiti khedaM prayAsi / jinendra devake caraNoMkA darzana (jinabhakti ) antaHkaraNameM utpanna hokara vistArako prApta hue samasta / ajJAnako isa prakArase naSTa kara detA hai jisa prakAra ki isalokameM phaile hue samasta andhakArako sUryakI prabhA naSTa kara detI hai| vaha puNyako vistRta karatA hai, pApako naSTa karatA hai, tathA pramoda, maitrI, kAnti, uttama gati, buddhi aura lakSmokA Azraya lekara kAnti va kokti ko utpanna karatA hai| ThIka hai jo binacaraNoMkA darzana muktiko bhI prApta karA detA hai vaha anya kyA kyA nahIM kara sakatA hai ? saba kucha kara sakatA hai // 1 // he Atman ! yadi tujhe pavitra, nirdoSa evaM uttama sukhasvarUpa mokSako prApta karaneko icchA hai to tU jinadevAdiko ArAdhanA kara ( athavA binavANIke sunanekI icchA kara ), vidvAnoMke mArgakA anusaraNa kara, kroSako chor3a de, zAnakA abhyAsa kara, dharmarUpa mitrakI sevA kara, nirdayatAko chor3a deM, viSayoMse viraktiko prApta ho, aura nyAya mArgakA anusaraNa kara // 2 // he mUrkha Atman ! jo parastrI yauvanake prabhAvase ramaNIya dikhatI hai, jisake stana dRr3ha evaM kaThora haiM, jisake netra padmapatrake samAna lambe haiM, jisakI yoni sthUla hai, tathA jisakA mukha candra ke samAna Ananda janaka hai; usako dekhakara tU kyoM khedako prApta hotA hai| yadi tujhe sundara zarIrako dhAraNa karane vAlI striyoMkI icchA hai to tU anya saba kAryako chor3akara puNyakA upArjana kara / kAraNa yaha ki 1 sa sarvatkAMtaprasUtA / 2 sa om. degtama / 3 saptamastoma / 4 sa sUte / 5 sa saMmoha / 6 sa maMtrImitidya / | Hom, mati / 8 sa pitaakaantikiittiH| 9 sa padapo. 10 sa padayo muktIkartI, [mukti"], 'mudayomuktIkartara, | bhktivrtii| 11 sayadhvaM / 12 sa jahIhi /
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 [ 405 : 16 subhASitasaMvohaH 403) tAruNyodekaramya dRDhakaThina kucAM pApanAyatAkSoM sthUlopasthAM parastrI kimiti zazimukhoM vIkSya khevaM prayAsi / syaktvA sarvAnyakRtyaM kuru sukRtamaho kAntamusya janAnAM vAJchA cete hatAramanna hi sukRtamRte vAJchitAvAptirasti // 3 // 404) lakSmI prApyApya nAmakhilapari janaprItipuSTipravAtroM kAnsAM kAntAyaSTi vikasitavadanAM cintaya sthAtacittaH / tasyAH putra pavitra prathitapRthuguNaM tasya bhAryA patasyAH putraM tasyApi kAntAmiti vihata matiH vidhase jIva mUkhaH // 4 // 405) janmakSetra pavitra kSaNacitrapale doSasohara behe vyAdhyAdi sindhuprapatana jalayo pApapAnIyakumbhe / kurvANo banSadi vividhamalabhUte" yAsire jIva mAzaM saMcintyaiva zarIre kuru hatamamato dharmakarmANi nityam // 5 // kAntamUrtyAnAnAM te vAJchA [ asti ] cet aho sarvAnyakRtyaM tyaktvA sukRtaM kuru / hi sukRtam Rte vAgchitAvAptiH na asti / / 3 // he jIva, AtaMcittaH tvaM akhilaparajanaprItipuSTipradAtrIm anayAM lakSmI prApya api, vikasitabadanA kAntAGgayaSTi kAntAM cintayasi / ca tasyAH prathitapathaguNa pavitra purva cintayasi / ca tasya bhAryA, tasyAH putra, tasya api kAntAM cintayasi / iti vihatamatiH mUDhaH tvaM khidyase 11 4 ||re jIya, apavitra kSaNacicapale doSasokarandhe vyAyAdisindhaprapatanajaladhI pApapAnIyakumbhe vividhamalabhUte dehe bandhuddhi kurvANaH nAzaM yAsi / evaM saMpinsya zarIre itamamataH nityaM dharmakarmANi kuru // 5 // smarazaranihataH tvaM yadvat kAminIsaMgasAMsye visaM karoSi tadvat jinendrapraNigaditamate muktimArge cittaM puNyake binA prANIko abhISTa vastuko prApti hotI nahIM hai // 3 // he jIva ! tU mUr3ha banakara samasta kuTumbI janako prIti evaM santoSako denevAlI amUlya sampattiko pA karake phira sundara zarIrako dhAraNa karane vAlI prasannamukha yukta strIko cintA karatA hai / tatpazcAt vyAkula mana hokara usase prasiddha uttama guNavAle nirdoSa putrakI icchA karatA hai / isake bAda bhI usakI patnI, usake bhI putra aura phira usakI bhI patnIko cintA karatA hai| isa prakArase naSTa buddhi hokara tU khedako prApta hotA hai // // he jIva ! jo terA zarIra janmakA sthAna hai-anya janmakA kAraNa hai, apavitra hai, bijalIke samAna naSTa hone vAlA hai, doSarUpa sapokA mahAbila hai, vyAdhiyoMrUpa nadiyoMke giraneke liye samudrake samAna haianeka rogoMkA kAraNa hai, pAparUpa pAnIko bharaneke liye ghar3eke sadRza hai, tathA aneka prakArake malase--mala, mUtra evaM kapha Adise paripUrNa haiM; usako tU bandhuke samAna hitakAraka mAnakara nAzako prApta hotA hai-duHsaha dukhako sahatA hai| aisA vicAra karake tU usa zarIrase mamatAko chor3a de aura nirantara dharma kAryoMko kara // 5 // he Atman ! tU jisa prakAra kAmake bANoMse pIr3ita hokara strIke saMyogase prApta honevAle sukhake viSayameM apane cittako karatA hai usI prakAra yadi muktike kAraNa 1 sa kaThiNa / 2 sa 'nAma', madhyama / 3 sa parajana / 4 sa citayannAtta / 5 sa "guNaM / 6 sa vihita / 7 sa vidyate / 8 sa pvitr| 9 sa vyAdhAdi / 10 sa "pratapana / 11 sa malabhUte / 12 yAzi / 13 sa hata mmto|
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 408 : 16-8] 16. jIvasaMbodhanapazcaviMzatiH 406) yaccittaM karoSi smarazara nihataH kAminIsaMgasaukhye / tatattvaM cejjinendrapraNivatamate muktimArge vivaSyAH / ki ki saukhyaM na yAsi pragatabhava'jarAmRtyuduHkhaprapatraM saMcintyaivaM vidhatsva sthiraparamadhiyA tatra cita sthiratvam // 6 // 407) sadyaH pAtAlameti pravijJapti jaladhi gAhate veSagarbha bhukta' bhogApnarANAmamarayuvatibhiH saMgama yAyate / vAJchatyaizvarya mArya ripusamitihate kIrtikAnto tasava ghRtvA tvaM jIva vittaM sthiramatiyapALa svasya kRtyaM kuruka / / 7 // 408) no zakyaM yaniSeva tribhuvanabhavana prAGgaNe vartamAna sarve nazyanti' boSA bhavabhayAnakA roSAto yasya puMsAm / jIvAjIvAdita 'ttvaprakaTananipuNe jainavAkye nivezya tattve ceto vivadhyAH svavazasukhaprada svaM tadA tvaM prayAsi // 8 // vidavyAH cet pragatabhavajarAmRtyuduHkhaprapaJcaM kiM ki saukhyaM na mAsi / evaM saMcintya sthirasaramadhiyA tatra cittasthiratvaM viSattva // 6 // he jIva, taba cittaM sadyaH pAtAlam eti, jaladhi pravizati, devagarbha gAhate, narANAM bhoga mukte pa amarapuratibhiH saMgama yAcate / ripusamitihateH Aryam aizvarya vAJchati / gha tataH kIrtikAntA vAJchati / svam baticapalaM cittaM sthiraM ghRtvA svasya kRtyaM kuruSva // 7 // tribhuvanabhavanaprAGgaNe vartamAnaM yat niSedhu no zakyam, yasya roSataH puMsAM bhavabhayajanakAH sarva doSAH nazyanti / cetaH jIvAjIvAditattvaprakaTananipuNe banavAkye nivezya tattve vidaSyAH tadA tvaM svayazasukhapradaM svaM prayAsi // 8 // zatruH mitratvaM yAti, kathamapi sukRtam apahatuM samarthaH na, bhavinAm ekatra janmani duHkhaM janayati ca apadhAtuM shkyte| bhUta jinendrake dvArA upadiSTa mattake viSayameM usa cittako karatA to janma, jarA aura maraNake duHsase chUTakara kisa kisa sukhako na prApta hotA-saba prakArake sukhako pA letA; aisA uttama sthira buddhine vicAra karake ukta jinendra ke matameM cittako sthira kara // 6 // yaha pitta bahuta caMcala hai vaha kabhI zIghra hI pAtAlameM jAtA hai, kabhI samudra meM praviSTa hotA hai, kabhI devoMke madhya meM pahuMcatA hai, kabhI manuSyoMke bhogako bhogatA hai, kabhI devAMganAoMke saMyogako prArthanA karatA hai, kabhI zreSTha aizvaryakI icchA karatA hai, tatpazcAt kabhI zatru samUhako naSTa karake kIrtirUpa kAminIkI abhilASA karatA hai| he jIva ! tU usa caMcala cittako sthira karake apane kartavya kAryako kara // 7 // tIna lokarUpa dharake madhyameM saMcAra karanevAle jisa cittakA rokanA zakya nahIM hai tathA jisake rokanese manuSyoMke saMsArake ( janma-maraNake ) bhayako utpanna karanevAle saba doSa naSTa ho jAte haiM, he jIva ! usako tU yadi jovAjodAdi padArthoke yathArya svarUpako pragaTa karane vAle jinAgamameM sthira karake tattvacintanameM lagAtA hai to tU svAdhIna sukhake dene vAle apane padako ( mokSako ) prApta ho sakatA hai // 8 // kalpita zatru kabhI mitratAko prApta hotA hai, vaha prANIke puNyako naSTa karaneke liye kisI bhI prakArase samartha 1 sa nava for bhava / 2 sa vidhistvaM / 3 sa citta sthi' / 4 sa bhukte bhogInna / 5 mayaM, martha / 6 sa samiti hteH| 7sa jiidi| 8 om. bhvn| 9samazyanti / 10 sroghto| 11 sa tvatva, tatve 12svaacye| 13 sa stvaM tadA /
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [4]] : 16-11 subhASitasaMdohaH 409) mitratvaM yAti zatruH kathamapi sukataM' nApahartuM samartho janmanyekatra duHkhaM janayati bhavinA zakyate cApadhAtum / naiva bhogo 'ya berI mRti jananajarAduHsatto jIva zazvat / tasmAdenaM nihatya prazamazitazarermuktibhoga bhaja svam // 1 // 410) re jIva, tvaM vimuJca kaNacicapalAniniyArthopabhogA nebhiHkha na notaH kimiha bhavavane atyantarodre hatAraman / tRSNA citta na tenyo viramati vimate 'yApi pApAtmakempaH saMsArAsyantavuHkhatkithamapi na tavA mugSa mukti prayAti // 10 // 411) matastrInetralokAvirama rati sukhAyoSitA"mantaduHkSAta prAmA" prekSAtitikSAmatiSatikamAmitratASIgRhAMzca / etA"stAruNyaramyA na hi taraladRzo mohayitvA tarubhyo cuHkhAtpAtuM samaryA marakagatimitAnaGgino jIva jAtu // 11 // aba zazvat mRtijananajarAdAsataH[] bhogaH vairI evaM na / tasmAt praznamazinavaraiH enaM nihatya tvaM muktimomaM bhava // 9||re jIva, ravaM kSaNaruciSpalAn indriyArthopabhogAn vimuzca / he hatAtman, yaha atyantarone bhagavane ebhiH va duHkhaM na nItaH kim / he vimate, adyApi pApAtmakamyaH tebhyaH pitte tRSNA na virmti| he mugdha, tadA saMsArAtpantaduHkhAt kathamapi makti na prayAti / / 10 // he jIva, yoSitAM mattastrInetralolAt antaduHkhAt rasisukhAt virama / etAH tAruSyaramyAH taraladRzaH varuNyaH prakSAtitikSAmatitikaruNAmitratAzrIgRhAn prAnnAn mohayitvA narakagatim ivAn aGginaH jAtu duHkhAt pAtuM na samaryAH / / 11 // he hatamate, pareSAM lakSmI dRSTvA antaH khedaM kimiti karoSi / eSA na, ete na, tvaM ca na / yena katipaya nahIM hotA, vaha eka ho janmameM prANiyoMke liye duHkhako utpanna karatA hai, tathA usakA nAza bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / parantu nirantara janma jarA aura maraNake duHkhako dene vAlA bhogarUpa zatru aisA nahIM hai-yaha laukika zatruke samAna kabhI mitratAko nahIM prApta hotA, puNyako naSTa karane meM samartha hai, prANiyoMko aneka janmoMmeM dukha detA hai, tathA pratIkAra karaneke liye azakya hai| isIliye he jIva ! tU kaSAyoMke upazamarUpa tIkSNa vANoMke dvArA isako naSTa karake mukti sukhakA sevana kara / / 9 / / he jIva ! tU bijalIke samAna asthira ina indriyaviSayabhogoMko chor3a de| he durbuddhi ? kyA tU ina viSayabhogoMke dvArA atizaya bhayAnaka isa saMsArarUpa vanameM dukhako nahIM prApta huA hai ? avazya prApta huA hai / he bhUkhaM ! aba bhI yadi una pAparUpa viSaya mogoMkI orase terI manogasa tRSNA nahIM haTatI hai so phira he mUDa ! tU usa saMsArake sIva duHkhase kisI prakAra bhI chuTakArA nahIM pA sakatA hai / / 10 // he jIva ! tu madonmata strIke netrake samAna caMcala aura antameM dukha denevAle striyoMke viSama sukhase virakta ho jaa| javAnImeM ramaNIya dikhane vAlI ye caMcala netroMko ghAraka yuvatiyAM viveka, kSamA, buddhi, dhairya, dayA, mitratA aura lakSmoke sthAnabhUta vidvAnoMko mohita karake naraka gatiko prApta hue prANiyoMko vahaki dukhase bacAneke liye kabhI bhI samartha nahIM ho sakatI haiM // 11 // he dubuddhi ! tU dUsaroMkI 1 sa sukRtAM / 2 sa samarthA, samartha / 3 sa cApadhAtaM, pAtuM / 4 sa naiva bhogArtha, naiva bhogortha, bhonopya / 5 sa mata / 6 sa duHkhado jIvasazca / 7 sa tRSNAM cetten| 8 sa duHlAnkatha' | 9sa virati va mu', viramatisukhA / 10 sa / yoSitAna' / 11 sa prAjodeg; prAjJAnne / rasa shriigRhaaNp| 13 sa etAM / 14 sa modayitvA /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 111 414 :16-14] 16. jIyasaMbodhanapaJcaviMzatiH +12) dRSTvA lakSmI pareSAM kimiti hatamate khevamantaH karoSi naiSA nete' na ca tvaM katipayadivasaMgatvaraM yena sarvam / tattvaM dharma vidhehi sthiravizavadhiyA joSa muktvAnyavAJchAM yena pradhyastabAdhAM vitatasukhamayIM muktilakSmImapaiSi // 12 // 413) bhogA' nazyanti kAlAtsvayamapi na guNo jApate tatra ko 'pi tajjIvatAn vimuca vyasanabhayakarAnAtmanA dhrmbuddhyaa| svAtantryAyena yAtA" viSati manasastApamatyantamujhaM tanvantyete tu' muktAH svayamasamasukha svAtmajaM nityamacyam // 13 // 414) dharme cittaM nihiM zrutakathitavidhi jIva bhAsyAvidhehi samyaksvAntaM punIhi vyasanakusumitaM kAmavRkSa lunIhi / pApe buddhi dhunIhi prazamayamavamA pichaDi piNTi pramA chinti krodhaM vibhindi' pracuramavagirIste 'sti cegmuktivAJchA // 14 // divasa: sarva gatvaraM tat he jIva, tvam anyavAJchA mukyA sthiravizadadhiyA dharma vidhehi, yena pradhvastapASAM vittavasukhamayIM mukttilakSmIm upaiSi // 12 // bhogAH kAlAt svayam api nazyanti, tatra kaH api guNaH na jAyate / tat he bIva, vyasana __ bhayakarAn etAn AtmanA dharmabuddhayA vimuJca / pena svAtantryAt yAtAH manasaH atyantam ugraM tApaM vidaSati / tu svayaM muktAH ete svAtmajam ayaM nityam asamasukhaM tanvanti / / 13 / / he jIva, te muktivAJchA asti cet cittaM dharme niSehi / bhaktyA zrutakathitavidhi vihi / svAntaM samyak puniihi| vyasanakusumita kAmavRkSaM lunIhi / pApe buddhi dhunIhi / prazamayamadamAn ziphchi / pramAdaM piNDi / koSaM chindi / pracuramadagirIn vibhinddhi // 14 // he jIva, bAdhAbyAcAvakIrNa vipulabhavavane bhrAmyatA sampattiko dekhakara manameM kyoM kheda karatA hai ? kAraNa ki na to yaha lakSmI rahane vAlI hai, na ve lakSmIpati rahane vAle haiM, aura na tU bhI rahane vAlA hai| yaha saba ki kucha hI dinameM naSTa ho jAne vAlA hai isIliye he jIva ! tU anya viSayAdikI icchAko chor3akara sthira evaM nirmala buddhise dharmakA AcaraNa kara | isase tU nirvASa evaM ananta sukhasvarUpa muktirUpa lakSmIko prApta ho sakatA hai // 12 // viSayabhoga samayAnusAra svayaM hI naSTa ho jAte haiM aura aisA hone para unameM koI guNa nahIM utpanna hotA hai-unase kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA hai| isaliye he jIva ! tU dukha aura bhayako utpanna karane vAle ina viSaya bhogoMko dharma buddhise svayaM chor3a de| kAraNa yaha ki yadi ye svayaM ho svatantratAse naSTa hote haiM to manameM atizaya tIvra santApako karate haiM aura yadi inako tU svayaM chor3a detA hai to phira ve usa anupama Atmika sukhako utpanna karate haiM jo sadA sthira rahanevAlA evaM pUjya hai // 13 // he jIva ! tujhe yadi mokSa prApta karanekI icchA hai to tU apane cittako dharmameM lagA, AgamameM kahe hue anuSThAnako bhakti pUrvaka kara, apane antaHkaraNako bhale prakAra pavitra kara, duHkhoM rUpa phUloMse vyApta kAmarUpa vRkSako kATa DAla, pApaviSayaka vuddhiko naSTa kara de; prazama, yama evaM damako viziSTa karavRddhiMgata kara; pramAdako cUrNa kara, krodhako dUra kara, bora atizaya garvarUpa parvatoMko khaNDita kara // 14 // he jIva ! bAghArUpa bholoMse vyApta aise vizAla saMsArarUpa vanameM paribhramaNa karate hue prANIke dvArA saMcita kiye 1 naitena / 2 sa upati, upaisi, upaihi / 3 sa bhogAnna / 4 sajAyate / 5 sa jaataa| 6 sa tva for tu / 7sa bhaksa / 8sa prazamadamayamAna / 9sa vibhindha 110 sa giriste /
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH 415) bAdhAvya dhAvakIrNe vipulabhavavane bhrAmyatA saMcitAni Ear karmendhanAni jvalita zikhivadatyantaduHkhapradAni / yaddate nityasaukhyaM vyapagatavipadaM jIva mokSaM samIkSpa bAhyAntanyamu tapasi jinamate tatra toSaM kuruSva // 15 // 416) eko me zAzvatAtmA sukhamasukhabhujo jJAnadRSTisvabhAvo nAyaka cizi me tanudhana karaNabhrAtRbhAryAsukhAdi / karmodbhUtaM samastaM capalamasukhadaM tatra moho muSA me paryAlocyeti' jIva svahitamavitathaM muktimArga" zraya svam // 16 // 417) ye budhyante 'tra tasvaM na prakRticapalaM te 'pi zaktA niroddhuM prodyatkalpAntavAtakSubhitajalanidhisphIta 'bIcisyavo thA / prAgevAnye manuSyAssaralataramanovRttayo dRSTanaSTA staM uceta dugeta sthira paramasukhaM tvaM tadA kiM na yAsi // 17 // 112 [ 417 : 16-17 saMcitAni jvalitazikhivat azyantaduHkhapradAni karmendhanAni dagdhvA yat samIkSya vyapagata vipadaM nityasaukhyaM mokSaM dattaM tatra bAhyAntargranyamukte jinamate tapasi svaM toSaM kuruSva / / 15 / / asukhabhujaH me zAzvatAtmA ekaH sukhaM jJAnadRSTisvabhAvaH tanucanakaraNa bhrAtRbhAryAsukhAdi anyat kiMcit meM nijaM na samastaM karmodbhUtaM capalam asukhadam / tatra me mohaH muSA / hai jIva, iti paryAlocya svaM svahitam avitathaM muktimArga zraya // 16 // atra ye tattvaM duSyante, te api prodyatkalpAntavAtakSubhitajalaniSisphItavIcisyadaH vA prakRtipalaM ( mana ) niroddhuM na zaktAH / prAkU evaM taralasaramanovRttayaH anye manuSyAH dRSTanaSTAH / tat etattaH IdRk tadA tvaM sthiraparamasukhaM kiM na yAsi // 17 // re pApiSTha, atiduSTa, vyasanagatamate, nindyakarmaprasakta, gaye evaM jalatI huI agnike samAna bhISaNa duHkha denevAle kamarUpa indhanoMko jalA karake jo tapa vighna-bAdhAoMse rahita evaM avinazvara sukhase saMyukta mokSako detA hai usakA vicAra karake tU bAhya evaM abhyantara parigrahase rahita aise jinasaMmata usa tapameM santuSTa ho || 15 || maiM jo yaha duHkhako bhoga rahA hU~ so merI AtmA eka, nitya, sukhasvarUpa evaM jJAna darzana svabhAva vAlI hai| isako chor3akara anya merA apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai| zarIra, dhana, indriyA, bhAI, strI, aura sukha Adi saba karmake anusAra utpanna huA hai / yaha saba asthira evaM duHkhako denevAlA hai / usake viSayameM merA moha karanA vyartha hai / isa prakAra vicAra karake he jIva ! tU jo mokSakA mArga satya evaM AtmA ke liye hitakara hai usakA Azraya le // 16 // yahA~ jo jIva tattvajJa haiM ve mI pragaTa huI pralayakAlIna vAyuke dvArA kSobhako prApta hue samudra kI vizAla taraMgoMke varga ke samAna svabhAvase caMcala cittako rokane ke liye samartha nahIM hai / jinakI manovRtti atizaya caMcala thI aise dUsare kitane hI manuSya pahale ho dekhate dekhate naSTa ho cuke haiN| isaliye jaba yaha citta aisA asthira hai taba he jIva tu sthira utkRSTa sukha (mokSa sukha ko kyoM nahIM prApta hotA hai ? / / 17 / / he atizaya pApinu, duSTa, vyasanoMmeM buddhiko lagAnevAle, nIca kAryameM Asakta, nyAya-anyAyako na jAnanevAle, nirdaya va sanmArga se bhraSTa buddhivAle ! cUMki isa pApake 1 sa korNa, bAdhA, vyAdhA va kIrNe / 2sa dagdhA / 3 sa yadvatte mAga / 6 sa niraMdadhuM / 7sa sphIti, sphITavI ciso vA / 8 sa yadvate yadvRtte / 4 sa paryAlompehi / 5 sa stacvetazca duge / 9 sa jAsi /
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 113 420 : 16-20 16. jIvasaMbodhanapaJcaviMzatiH 418) re pApiSThAtiduSTa' vyasanagatamate ninyakarmaprasaktaH nyAyAnyAyAnabhijJa pratihatakaraNa "vystsnmaargbuddhe| ki ki duHkhe na yAto 'vinaya vazagato yena jIyo viSaya svaM tenenoM nitya prasabhamiha mano jainatatve nidhehi // 18 // 489) lajjAhonAtmazako kumatagatamate spttttvprnniite| 1||dhRssttaanusstthaannisstth sthiramadanarate mukti mArgApravase / saMsAre kuHkhamuna sukharahitagatAvindriyaiH prApito ye___ usteSAmayApi joya.4 masi gataghRNa dhvastabu vazitvam / / 19 // 420) saMpaMvyAghrabhavairijvalanaviSayamagrAhazatru grahAdhAn hitvA "tuSTa svarUpAn vavati tanubhRtAM ye vayaSAM sarvato'pi / tAnkopAvonikRSTAnativiSamaripUgnijaya tvaM pravINAghere jIva pralona prazamagatimate manasvazatro // 20 // nyAyAnyAyAnabhinna, pratihatakaNa, myastasammArgabuddha, yena avinayavazagata jIvaH viSahya kiM kiM duHkhaM na yAtaH / tena tvam enaH nivayaM iha jainatattve manaH prasabhaM nihi / / 18 / / lamahIna, mAramazatro, kumatagasamate, tyaktatatvapraNIte, SaSTAnuSThAnaniSTha, sthiramadanarate, muktimArgApravRtte, gataSaNa, vastabuddhe, jIva, sukharahitagatau saMsAre tvaM yaH indriyaH ugraM duHkha prApitaH teSAM vazitvam adyApi vrajasi // 19 // re re pralInaprazamagatimate, adampabhagnasvazatro, bIva, duSTasvarUpAn sapathyAne. bhavarijvalanaviSayamagrAhazatrumhAdyAn hitvA ye tanubhRtAM sarvataH api vyavAM dadati, ativiSamaripUna nikRSTAn tAn pravINAn kAraNa jIva avinayake vazIbhUta hokara kisa kisa duHsaha dukhako nahIM prApta huA hai-saba prakAra duHsaha dukhako prApta huA hai isIliye tu balapUrvaka pApako chor3akara yahAM jaina tattvameM manako sthira kara / / 18||he nirlajja, apane ApakA zatru, ekAnsa matoMmeM buddhiko lagAnevAle, tattva rucise rahita (mithyAdRSTi), vinayahIna (ninya) AcaraNameM vizvAsa karanevAle, kAmamogameM Ananda mAnanevAle aura mokSa mArgameM na pravRtta hone vAle ! tU jina indriyoMke vazIbhUta hokara saMsArameM sukha rahita gati (narakAdi durgati) meM tIvra dukhako prApta huA hai, he nirdaya durbuddhi jIva ! Aja bhI tU unhIM indriyoMke vazIbhUta ho rahA hai // 19 // he zAntirahita mArgameM pravartamAna evaM apane krodhAdi zatruoMko na naSTa karanevAle jIva ! sarpa, vyAghra, hAthI, bairI, agni, viSa, yama, grAha ( hisaka jala-jantu), zatru aura graha ( zani Adi ) Adiko chor3akara tu jo krodhAdi nikRSTa zatru prANiyoMko saba ora se hI dukha dete haiM tathA jo svabhAvase hI duSTa haiM aise una catura bhayAnaka zatruoMko jIta // 20 // vizeSArthalokameM sarpa Adiko zatru mAnA jAtA hai| parantu ve vAstavameM aise bhayAnaka zatru nahIM hai jaise ki krodhAdi bhayAnaka zatru haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki uparyukta sarpa Adi to prANiyoMko eka hI janmameM kaSTa de sakate haiM, parantu krodhAdi kaSAyarUpa zatru prANiyoMko aneka janmoM meM dukha dene vAle haiN| isIliye jIvako sambodhita karake yahA~ yaha upadeza diyA hai ki he jIva ! tU jina sAdikoMse bhayabhIta hotA haiM ve terA utanA ahita karanevAle ssttvysn| 2sazakta / 3 sa myAyAnyAyAnabhavata pra. 4sa vyAsta. dhvasta / 5 sa vinaya / 6 sa viSaya / 7sa tivartya / 8 salajjAdi / 9 sazazedegfor shtro| 10sa sviSTA sviSTA, biSTA / 11sa niSTasthira / 12 sa degmArgadeg / 13 sazleSAm / 14 sa jiivo| 15 sa om. zatrugRhAdyA 16 sa duSTarUpAn / 179 ripUni / 18 sprlono| 19 sadApa / su, saM. 15
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMvohaH [421 : 16-21 421) maitrI sattveSu mobaM guNavati karuNAM' kleSite behabhAjira madhyasthatvaM pratIpe jinavacasi rati nigrahaM krodhyodhe| akSArthebhyo nivRtti mRtijananabhavAddhItimatpantaduHkhAna re jIva tvaM viSassva cyutanililamale moasaukhye 'bhilASam // 21 // 422) karmAniSTaM vidhattaM bhavati paravazo lajjate no janAnAM dharmAdhamo na vetti tyajati gurukulaM sevate nIcalokam / bhUsvA prAyaH kulonaH prathitapRthaguNo mAnanIyo budho 'pi prasto yenAtra kehI nuva mavanarij jIva' taM duHkhavakSam / / 22 // 423) rAgoyukto 'pi devo 'taravitarajanapranyasasto 'pi sArSa jIvadhvaMso 'pi dharmastanuvibhavasukhaM sthASNu me sarvadeti / saMsArApAtahetuM matigatidurita kAryate yena jIva sta mohaM madaya svaM yadi sukhamatulaM vAJchasi zyaktabAgham // 23 // kopAdIn evaM nijaMya / / 20 // re jIva, tvaM sattveSu maitrI, guNavati modaM, phlezite dehabhAji karuNAM, pratIpe madhyasthattvaM jinavacasi ti, kroSayodhe nigraha, akSArthebhyaH nivRtti, mRtijananabhavAt atyanta duHkhAt bhoti, vyutanikhilamale mokSa sope abhizApaM vidhatsva / / 21 // he jIva, atra pena prastaH dehI prAzaH kulInaH prathitapaya guNaH mAnanIyaH vRSaH api bhUtvA aniSTa karma vipatte, paravazo mati, janAnAM no lajjate, dharmAdhamoM na vetti, gurukulaM tyajati, nIcaloka sevate, taM duHkhadakSaM madanaripu nuda // 22 // svaM yadi atulaM tyaktabAdhaM sukhaM vAJchasi tahi ta bhohaM mardaya / yena rAgodya kto'pi deva: atarat, itarajanagranthasaktaH api sAdhuH, jIvadhvaMsaH api dharmaH, me tanuvibhavasukhaM sarvadA sthAsnu iti jIvaH [ manyate ] yena jIvaH nahIM haiM jitane ki kroSAdi ahita karane vAle haiN| ataeva tU ukta kodhAdi zatruoMke Upara vijaya prApta karanekA prayatna kara / aisA karane para hI tujhe nirAkula sukhako prApti ho sakegI, anyathA nahIM // 20 // he jIva ! tU saba prANiyoMmeM mitratAkA bhAva rakha---kisIko zatru na samajha, ukta saba prANiyoMmeM bhI jo vizeSa guNavAna haiM unako dekha kara harSako dhAraNa kara, dukhI janake prati dayAkA vyavahAra kara, jinakA svabhAva viparIta hai nanake viSayameM ! madhyasthatAkA bhAva dhAraNa kara, jinavANIke sunane aura tadanusAra pravRtti karane meM anurAga kara, krodharUpa subhaTako parAjita kara, indriya viSayoMse virakta ho, mRtyu evaM janmase utpanna honevAle atizaya dukhase bhayabhIta ho, aura samasta kama malase rahita mokSa sukhako abhilASA kara // 21 // jisa kAmarUpa zatruse pIr3ita hokara prANI vidvAn, kulIna, prasiddha uttama guNoMko dhAraNa karanevAlA, stutya evaM paNDita hotA huA bhI yahAM nindha kAryako karatA hai, dUsaroM ke adhIna hotA hai, manuSyoMmeM lajjita nahIM hotA hai-nilaMgja ho jAtA hai, dharma va adharmakA vicAra nahIM karatA hai, uttama janoMko chor3a detA hai aura nIca janoMkI sevA karatA hai; he jova ! tU usa dukhadAyI kAmarUpa zatruko naSTa kara de // 22 // he Atman ! yadi tu nirbAdha anupama sukhako prApta karanA cAhatA hai to usa mohako naSTa kara de jisake dvArA jIva rAgameM ladyukta prANIko deva, abhyantara va bAhya parigrahameM Asakta vyaktiko sAghu, prANi hiMsAko dharma tathA zarora evaM sampattise utpanna hone vAle sukhako sarvadA sthira rahanevAlA mAnakara apanI saMsAra paribhramaNako kAraNabhUta buddhi, pravRtti evaM pApako karatA hai / / 23 // he Atman ! 1sa karuNaM / 2 bhAje / 3 saum. kulonaH / 4 sa OL. budho| 5 sadehonudamadana' / 6 sa nIdi / 7 sa 7 taratarita rajagrantha , devottaratadi / 8 sa shkto| 9 sa sAdhujIva / 10 sa sthASNume, sthASNubhe, sthASNumetatsarva 11 sa durataM /
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 425 : 16-25 ] 16. joSasaMbodhanapaJcaviMzatiH 115 424) tIvatrAsapradAyiprabhavamRtijarAzbApavavAtapAte duHkhoojaprasance bhavagahanavane 'nekyonyviraudre'| bhrAmyanna prApi natvaM kathamapi zamataH karmaNo duSkRtasya no dharma karoSi sthiraparamaSiyA vaJcitastvaM tavAtman // 24 // 425) jJAnaM 'tattvaprabodho jinavacana cizenaM ghatadoSaM cAritra pApamuktaM trayamitramuditaM muktihetuM pradhatsva | muvasvA saMsArahetutrita yamapi para nindhayoSAcavA rere jIvAtmavairi amitagatisute ghettavecchAsti pUte // 25 // ||iti jIvasaMbodhanapaJcaviMzatiH // 16 // saMsArApAtahetuM matimatiduritaM kAryate / / 23 / / tIvatrAsa-pradAyiprabhavamatijarAzvApadavAtapAte duHkhorvIjaprapaJca aneka yonyadirodre bhavagahanavane bhrAmpat tvaM duSkRtasya karmaNaH zamataH kathamapi nRtvaM prApi / he Araman, sthiraparamadhiyA cet dharma na karopi tadA tvaM vaJcitaH / / 24 / / re re Atmavairin jIva, taka pate amitagatisukhe icchA asti ret [tarhi ] param avadya nindabodhAdi saMsArahetutritayapi muktvA jJAnaM tatvaprabodhaH jinavacanarUciH pUtadoSaM varzanaM, pApamuktaM pArivaM [ mat ] daM trayaM muktihetu uditaM tat tvaM prayatsva // 25 / / iti jIvasaMbodhanapaJcaviMzatiH // 16 // jo saMsArarUpI bhISaNa vana tIvra dukhako denevAle janma, maraNa aura jarArUpa zvApadoM ( hiMsaka pazu vizeSoM ) ke samUhase paripUrNa hai, duHkhoMrUpa vRkSoMse ghirA huA hai, tathA aneka paryAyarUpa parvatoMse bhayAnaka hai, usameM paribhramaNa karate hue tUne pApa karmake zAnta honese jisa kisI prakAra yaha manuSyabhava pAyA hai| aba yadi tU sthira nirmala buddhise dharmako nahIM karatA hai to phira ThagA jAne vAlA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki prANIne saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate hue anAdi kAlase aneka duHsaha duHkhoMko sahA hai| yadi pApa karmake upazamase use manuSya paryAya prApta ho jAtI hai to saMyamAdi dhAraNa karake use Atmahita siddha karanA cAhiye aura yadi baisA na kiyA to phira bhI una duHsaha duHkhoMko cirakAla taka sahanA par3egA // 24 // he apane Apake zatrusvarUpa jIva ! yadi tujhe pavitra mukti sukhakI icchA hai to tU ratnatrayase bhinna jo nikRSTa mithyAdarzanAdi tIna saMsAra paribhramaNake kAraNa haiM unako chor3a karake samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpa ralavayako dhAraNa kr| inameM jinavacanake viSayameM-sarvajJa devake dvArA upadiSTa tattvake viSayameM-ruci rakhanA ise nidoSa samyagdarzana, vastu svarUpako yarthArtha jAnanA ise samyagjJAna aura hiMsAdi pApoMse virata ho jAnA ise samyakacAritra kahate haiN| ye tInoM hI mokSake kAraNa kahe gaye haiM / / 25 // isa prakAra paccIsa zlokoMmeM jova saMbodhana kiyA / / 16 // hetu stri| 1sa yo nyaviraudre / 2 sa jJAnaM te capa', jJAnaM te 'dhprbodhe| 3 sa vajanaruci / 4 sa hetusta 5sa nindyavadhyA' / 6 sa "vadyAn, "vaM / 7 sa bairInna /
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 17. durjananirUpaNacaturvizatiH ] 426) pApaM varSapate cinoti kumati kAryaGgAnAM mAyati dharma dhvaMsayate tanoti vipadaM sNpttimunmti| moti hanti vinItimAtra kute kopaM punIte sama" kivA janasaMgatinaM kurate mokadaya dhvaMsinI // 1 // 427) na pyAnaHzubha mAturo'pi kupito nAzIviSaH pannago nArAtibalasatvavikasito mattaH kromyon| taMbAklolina kartumatra nRpatiH kaNThoravo morapuro poSaM burjanasaMgativisanute taM dehinAM nigvitA // 2 // - 428) dhyAna pAka jaMgasaMgabhayArakA varaM sevitaM paramAtolatabhIlavIcinicino vASira mAhitaH / vikopArottolasazikho valivara vASita svailokyobaravatiyoSajanake nAsAghumadhye sthitam // 3 // patrapatimA durjanasaMgatiH pApaM varSayate, kumati vinoti, kIrtyAnA nazyati, dharma dhvaMsayate, vipadaM tanoti, saMpatti unmati, nIti imti, vinIti kurute, asamaM ko dhunIte / kiMvA ma kute // 1 // batra ninditA durjanasaMgatiH behino yaM doSaM bisanute, saMyopaM kartuM na zuSayAturaH nyAnaH na kupitaH AjIviSaH pannagaH, na balasattvabuddhikalitaH rAti: na ca yattaH karIna, ma mRpatiH, na upadhuraH kaNThIravaH zaknoti // 2 // jyAghravyAlabhujaGgasaMgabhayakakSaM sevitaM varam / kaspAmpodgatamImIdhiniSitaH bAdhiH gAhitaH varam / vizvaploSakarokhatauravalazikSaH vaddhiH AzritaH baram / paraM balosyo daravartidoSajanake vasAyumadhye sthitaM varaM na syAt // 3 // yaH komalaM sukhakaraM vAkyaM jampati, anyathA kRtyaM karoti, duSTaSIH yahA~ duSTa janakI saMgati pApako bar3hAtI hai, duviko saMcita karatI hai, kIrtirUpa svIko naSTa karatI hai, dharmakA vidhvaMsa karatI hai, vipattikA vistAra karatI hai, sampattikA nAza karatI hai, nyAyamArgase praSTa karatI hai, anyAyameM pravRtta karatI hai, tathA asAdhAraNa krodhako kampita karatI hai-bar3hAtI hai| athavA donoM hI lokoMko naSTa karanevAlI vaha durjana saMgati kyA nahIM karatI hai ? saba hI anayoMko vaha karatI hai // 1 // yahA~ nindita durjanasati prANiyoMke jisa doSako ( ahitako) karatI hai usako karaneke liye na bhUkhase por3ita vyAghra samartha hai, na koSako prApta huA AzIviSa sarpa samartha hai, na bala vIrya evaM buddhise sampanna zatru samartha hai, na unmatta hAmI samapaM hai, na rAjA samaya hai, aura na uddhata siMha bhI samartha hai // 2 // vyAghra duSTa hAthI aura sapoka saMyogase bhayako utpanna karanevAle banameM rahanA acchA hai, pralayakAlona vAyuse uThatI huI bhayAnaka taraMgoMse vyApta samudra meM DUba jAnA acchA hai, aura samasta saMsArako jalAnevAlo jvAlAyukta agniko zaraNameM jAnA bhI kahIM acchA hai; parantu tInoM lokake bIcameM rahanevAle samasta doSoMke janaka durjanoMke madhyameM rahanA acchA nahIM hai // 3 // jo duSTa komala va priya vacana bolatA hai, parantu kArya usake viparIta karatA hai, jo 1sa kIrtimanAM / 2 sa basati / 3.sa muz2ta / 4 sa zarma, samaM / 5 sa naye', 'dvayaM / 6 sa sudhi / 7 sa vyAdha, vyAdha 1 8sa kAkSaM / 9 sa jnkenaasaagh|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 117 +31 : 17-6] 17. durjananirUpaNacaturvizatiH 429) vAkyaM jalpati komalaM sukhakara rusyaM karotyanyathA vakratvaM na jahAti jAtu manasA so macA dRSTaSoH / no bhUti sahate paraspa na guNaM jAnAti kopAkuloM yastaM lokavininvitaM khalabanaM kasattamaH sevate // 4 // 430) nIcoccAvivivekanAzakubhalo rAdhAkarodehinA mAzAbhoganirAsano malinatA chAnAtmalA malkamaH / sadRSTiprasarAvarodhanapaTumitrapratApAhataH phUlyAkUsthavidA pradoSasAzo bajyaH sadA jaMgaH // 5 // 431) vAntadhvaMsaparaH phalatitanumikSayotpAdaka: padamAzI kumuvaprakAzanipugo sevAkaro yo brH| kAmodgarasaH samastavinA loka nijhAmAbavata kastaM nAma jano mahAsulakara jAnAti no durjanam // 6 // sarpaH yayA manasA vakratvaM jAtu na jahAti, parasya bhUti bho sahate, kopAkumaH mugaM na jAnAti taM lokaprininditaM sAmajanaM : sasamaH sevate // 4 // kRtyAkRtyavidA nIbocyAvivivekanAkusalA dehinAM bAdhAkaraH, gAzAbhomanirAsanaH, malinatAmnAramanA vallamaH, sadRSTiprasarAvaroSanapaTuH, mitrapratApAhataH, pradoSasadRzAH durjanaH sadA vayaH // 5 // yaH durjanaH nisAnApavat vyAntambaMsaparaH, kAtatanuH, vRddhikSayotpAdakaH padyAdhI, kumudaprakAnipumaH, doSAkaraH mahaH (asti), loke samastamavinAM kAmodegarasaH taM mahAsukhakara durjanaM kaH nAma janaH no pAnAti // 6 // yaH duSTaH sukhena anvitam aparaM pazyan duHsvaM duSTa buddhi sarpake samAna manase kabhI kuTilatAko nahIM chor3atA hai, jo dUsareke vaibhavako sahana nahIM karatA hai, tapA jo kroSase vyAkula hokara dUsareke guNako nahIM jAnatA hai-kRtamatA nahIM pragaTa karatA hai| usa loka nindita tuSTa janakI sevA bhalA kauna-sA sajjana karatA hai? koI nahIM karatA // 4 // durjana puruSa pradoSakAlarAtrike pUrva bhAgake samAna hai-jisa prakAra pradoSa kAlameM kucha baMdherA rahanese nIcI UMcI pRthivIkA boSa nahIM ho pAtA hai usI prakAra durjanake saMsargameM rahanese nIca-U~ca janakA ( athavA male-bure kAryakA) viveka nahIM ho pAtA hai, jisa prakAra ThIka-ThIka vastuoMko na dekha sakane ke kAraNa pradoSa kAla prANiyoMko vAdhA pahuMcAtA hai usI prakAra kumArgameM pravRtta karA kara vaha durjana bhI prANiyoMko bASA pahu~cAtA hai, jisa prakAra pradoSa kAla AzA bhogakodizAoMke upabhogako naSTa karatA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI AzA bhogako AzA (icchA ) aura bhoga ( sukha ) ko naSTa karasA hai, jisa prakAra pradoSa kAla malina prANiyoMko-cora Adiko acchA lagatA hai usI prakAra durjana manuSya bhI malina prANiyoMko-pApAcAriyoMko bacchA lagatA hai, jisa prakAra samIcIna dRSTi (nigAha) ke vistArake rokanemeM pradoSa kAla nipuNa hotA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI samIcIna dRSTi (samyagdarzana) ke vistArake rokane meM nipuNa hotA hai, tathA jisa prakAra mitra (sUrya) ke pratApase pradoSakAla pIr3ita hotA hai-naSTa hotA hai usI prakAra vaha durjana bhI mitra (bandha) ke prabhAvase pIr3ita hotA hai-dUra hotA hai| isIliye jisa prakAra uttama kAryoMmeM vaha pradoSa kAla heya mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra isa duSTako bhI heya mAnakara kAryaakAryake jAnakAra sajjana puruSoM ko usase sadA dUra rahanA cAhiye // 5 // jo jar3a durjana candramAke samAna dhvAnta dhvaMsapara, kalaMkita zarIravAlA, vRddhi hAnijanaka, padmAzI, kumuda prakAzameM catura, doSAkara aura samasta 1sa jahAtu / 2 sa "kule / 3 sa lokanindita / 4 sa malinamA', malinimA / 5 sa ht| 6 sa panAsI, pdyaashrii|
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 subhASitasaMvohA. [432 . 17-7 432) duSTo yo vidadhAti duHkhamaparaM pazyansukhenAnvita dRSTvA tasya vibhUtimastadhiSaNo hetuM vinA kupyati / vAkyaM jalpati kicidAkulamanA duHkhAvaha yannRNAM tasmAdbujaMnato vizuddhamatayaH kANyA'cayA bibhyati // 7 // 433) yastyaktvA guNasaMhati vitanute gRhNAti doSAn pare doSAneva karoti jAtu na guNaM tredhA' svayaM duSTIH / yuktAyuktavicAraNAvirahito vidhvasta dhamakiyo lokAnanviguNo 'pi ko 'pi na khalaM zaknoti ta bodhitum // 8 // vidadhAti, tasya vibhUtiM dRSTvA astadhiSaNaH hetuM vinA kumyati, AkulabhanAH nRNAM duHkhAvaha yat kiJcit vAkyaM jalpati / vizuddhamatayaH tasmAt durjanataH kANDAt yathA bimdhati / / 7 / / yuktAyuktavicAraNAdhirahitaH vidhvastadharmakriyaH yaH duSTadhI. svayaM guNasahati tyaktvA dhA doSAn vitanute, gRhNAti, pare dodhAneva karoti, guNaM jAtu n| lokAnandiguNo'pi ko'pi taM khalaM bodhituM na zaknoti // 8 // duSTadhiSaNaH yaH svayameva doSeSu sadA vartamAnaH tatra banyAna trailokyavaGginaH api sthiti prANiyoMko kAmodvegarasa hai usa mahAdukhadAyI durjanako lokameM kauna manuSya nahIM jAnatA hai ? arthAt saba ho jAnate haiM / / 6 / / vizeSArtha-yahAM durjanakI tulanA candramAse kI gaI hai / yathA--jisa prakAra candramA dhvAntadhvaMsapara arthAt andhakArake naSTa karanemeM tallIna hai usI prakAra durjana bhI dhvAnsadhvaMsapara arthAt ajJAnarUpa andhakArako naSTa karanevAle sajjanoMse bhinna hai, jaise kalaMkayukta zarIravAlA candramA hai vaise hI durjana bhI kalaMkayukta ( doSayukta ) zaroravAlA hai, jisa prakAra candramA vRddhi kSayakA utpAdaka-panI kalAoM athavA samudrako vRddhi aura hAnikA janaka hai usI prakAra durjana bhI vRddhikSayakA utpAdaka-dUsaroMke abhyudayakA nAzaka hotA hai, candramA yadi padmAzI-kamaloMko mukulita karanevAlA hai to durjana bhI padmAzI-padmA ( lakSmI ) ko naSTa karanevAlA hai, jisa prakAra candramA kumuda prakAza nipuNa hai-zveta kamaloMka vikasita karanemeM catura hai- usI prakAra durjana bhI kumudaprakAzanipuNa hai-kumuda ( kutsita harSa ) ko prakAzita karane meM catura hai, jahA~ candramA doSAkara---rAtrikA karanevAlA hai vahA~ durjana doSoMkA Akara ( khAni ) hai, candramA yadi jaha hai-Da aura la meM bheda na rahanese jalasvarUpa hai to durjana bhI jar3a ( mUrkha ) hai, tathA jaise candramA samasta prANiyoMke liye kAmake udvegameM Ananda utpanna karatA hai vaise hI durjana bhI kAmake udvegameM Ananda mAnatA hai / isa prakAra jaba vaha durjana prasiddha candramAke samAna hai saba bhalA usase kauna aparicita hogA? koI nhiiN| abhiprAya yahI hai ki vivekI janako aneka doSoMke sthAnabhUta evaM kumAgaMmeM pravRtta karanevAle usa durjanako saMgatiko avazya chor3anA cAhiye // 6 // jo duSTa puruSa dUsareko sukhase yukta dekhakara use dukhI karatA hai, jo usakI vibhUtiko dekhakara vivekase rahita hotA huA akAraNa hI kroSako prApta hotA hai, aura jo vyAkulacitta hokara manuSyoM ke liye duHkha pahuMcAnevAle jaise taise vacana bolatA hai; usa duSTa puruSase nirmala buddhi manuSya aise Darate haiM jaise ki loga bANase Darate haiM / / 7 1 / jo durbuddhi durjana manuSya guNa samUhako chor3a kara doSoMkA vistAra karatA hai va unhIMko grahaNa karatA hai tathA jo dUsareke viSayameM mana, vacana evaM kAyase doSoMko hI karatA hai svayaM kabhI 1sa pazyatsu / 2 sa vAcyaM / 3 sa tannRNAM / 4 sa kANDyA', koDApaSA / 4 sa yastyaktA / 6 sa dhAstrayaM / 7 sa viSvastadhamakriyA / 8sa saM for taM /
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 : 17-11] 17. durjananirUpaNacatuviMzatiH 434) doSeSu svayameva duSTadhiSaNo yo vartamAnaH savA tatrApAnapi manyate sthitiyatastralokyavartyaGginaH / kRtyaM ninditamAtanoti vacanaM yo duHzravaM jalpati cApAropitamArgaNAdiva khalAt santastato bibhyati // 9 // 435) yo jyeSAM bhaSaNodyataH zvazizuvacchindrekSaNaH sarpava vagrAhyaH paramANuvanmurajavaktra yenAnvitaH / nAnArUpasamanvitaH saraTa dhadvako bhujaMgezavata kasyAsona karoti voSanilayazcitra vyA varjataH / / 10 / / 4361 gADhaM zilaSyati varato'pi karate 'bhyutthAnamAdvekSaNo dase 'rghAsanamAtanoti madhuraM vAkyaM prsnnaannH| 'cittAntargatavaJcano vinayavAn mithyAvaSiSTadhI? duHkhAmRtabharmaNA viSamayo manye kRto durjanaH // 11 // vataH manyate / yaH ninditaM kRtyam Atanoti, ca duHzravaM vAM jalpati, santaH cApAropitamArgaNAdiva tataH halAta bibhyati // 9 // yaH zvazizuvat anyeSAM bhaSaNodyataH, sapaMvat chidrekSaNaH, paramANuvat agrAhmaH, murajavata bakye na anyitaH, saraTavat nAnArUpasamanvitaH jaGgezavat vakraH, doSanilayaH, aso durjanaH, kasya citravyathAM na karoti / / 10 // ya: dUrataH api AdrekSaNaH abhyutthAnaM kurute, gAvaM zliSyati, arSAsanaM datte, prasannAnanaH madhuraM vAkyam Atanoti / cittAntargatavaJcanaH, guNako nahIM karatA hai; isake atirikta jo yogya-ayogyake vicArase rahita hokara dharma kAryoko naSTa karatA hai aise usa durjanako samasta saMsArako Anandita karanevAle guNoMse saMyukta bhI koI manuSya samajhAneke liye samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / // 8 // jo durbuddhi durjana nirantara svayaM hI doSoMmeM sthita rahatA hai aura dUsare bho tInoM lokoMke prANiyoMko ukta doSoM meM sthita samajhatA hai apane samAna dUsaroMkoM bho duSTa mAnatA hai, tathA jo ghRNita kAryako karatA hai aura zravaNakaTu vacanako bolatA hai, usa durjana manuSyase sajjana manuSya dhanuSa para car3hAe hue bANake samAna Darate haiM / / 9 // jo durjana kuttAke bacce (pille ) ke samAna dUsaroM ke prati bhoMkanemeM udyata hotA hai, sarpake samAna chidrako DhUMDhatA hai, paramANuke samAna agrAhya hai, mRdaMgake samAna do mukhoMse sahita hai, saraDa ( giragiTa ) ke samAna aneka rUpavAlA hai tathA rArparAjake samAna kuTila hai; vaha aneka doSoMkA sthAnabhUta durjana kisake cittako dukhI nahIM karatA hai--sabhIke manako khinna karatA hai / / 10 // vizeSArtha-jisa prakAra kuttA dUsaroMko dekhakara bhoMkatA hai-gurrAtA-usI prakAra durjana bhI dUsaroMko dekhakara gurrAtA hai-krodhita hotA hai, jisa prakAra sarpa chidra ( bila) ke khojane meM udyata rahatA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI chidra ( doSa ) ke khojane meM udyata rahatA hai| jisa prakAra paramANu sUkSma honese indriyoM ke dvArA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA usI prakAra durjana bhI gUDhahRdaya honese dUsaroMke dvArA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai-usake abhiprAyako dUsare jana nahIM jAna sakate haiN| jisa prakAra mRdaMga do mukhavAlA hotA hai donoM orase zabda karatA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI do mukhavAlA hotA hai-vaha jo kucha kahatA hai use badala jAtA hai aura phira usase viparIta kahane lagatA hai, jisa prakAra sngginaaN| 2 sa yonepA / 3 sa graahy| 4 sa Tukra / 5 sa zarada / 6 sa citta / 7 sa dattvA / 8 sa cintaa|
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [437 : 17-12 120 subhASitasaMbohaH 437) yaccandanasaMbhavo 'pi vahano vAhAramakaH sarvadA saMpanno'pi samudrapAriNi yathA prANAntako indbhiH'| divyAhArasamuvabhavo 'pi bhavati khyAdhiryathA bAdhaka stanavaduHkhakaraH khalasta numato jAtaH kule 'pyuttame // 12 / / 438) latraM janma yato yataH pRthaguNA jIvanti yatrAzritA ye tatrApi jane bhane phalapati plorSa pulindA iva / nistrizA vitaramti ghUtamatayaH zazvatkhalAH pApinaste munnanti karSa vicArarahitA jIvantamanyaM janam // 13 // vinayavAn, mithyAvadhiH, duSTayo:, viSamayaH, durjanaH amRtabharmaNA duHkhAya kRtaH [iti ] manye / / 11 // yadvat candanasaMbhavaH api dahanaH sarvadA dAhAtmakaH, yathA samudravAriNi saMpannaH api dundubhiH prANAntakaH, yathA vivyAhArasamudbhavaH api vyAdhiH bAdhakaH bhavati, tadvat uttame kule api jAtaH khalaH tanumatAM duHkhakaraH // 12 // yataH anma labdha; yataH pRSuguNAH, yatra AzritAH jIvanti, tatrApi phalavati bane pulindAH iva ye dhUtamatayaH nistriyAH pApinaH khalA: jane zazvat ploSaM vitaranti giragiTa lAla Adi aneka rUpoMko dhAraNa karatA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI aneka rUpoMko dhAraNa karatA haidhokhA deneke liye aneka AkArako grahaNa karatA hai, tathA jisa prakAra sapaM kuTila gatise calatA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI kuTila cAla calatA hai-kapaTapUrNa vyavahAra karatA hai| isa prakArase vaha durjana manuSya cUMki aneka doSoMse sahita hokara dUsaroMko akAraNa hI kaSTa diyA karatA hai ataeva usake saMsargase sadA bacanA cAhiye // 10 // duSTa buddhiko dhAraNa karanevAlA durjana manuSya dUrase hI A~khoMmeM pAnI bharakara khar3A hotA huA svAgata karatA hai, gAr3ha AliMgana karatA hai, ASA Asana detA hai, prasannamukha hokara madhura bhASaNa karatA hai, manameM vaMcanAkA bhAva rakhakara vAhya meM namratA dikhalAtA hai, tayA maryAdAkA ullaMghana karatA hai| isa vizvarUpa durjanako brahmadevane mAnoM dUsare prANiyoMko duHkha dene ke lie hI utpanna kiyA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ // 11 // jisa prakAra candanase utpanna huI bhI agni nirantara dAhasvarUpa ho hotI hai, samudrake jalameM prApta bhI viSa jaise prANaghAtaka hotA hai, tathA digya bhojanase utpanna bhI roga jaise kaSTaprada hotA hai| vaise hI uttama kulameM utpanna huA duSTa puruSa prANiyoM ko dukhakAraka hotA hai // 12 // vizeSArtha-yadyapi candanakA vRkSa svabhAvase zItala hotA hai, parantu usase utpanna huI agni tadgata zItalatAko chor3akara dAhaka svarUpako dhAraNa karatI hai, isI prakAra viSa yadyapi samudrake zItala jalameM-jise ki dUsare zabdase jIvana bhI kahA jAtA hai-utpanna hokara bhI baise prANanAzaka hotA hai, tathA jisa prakAra divya ( svAsthyaprada ) bhojanase bhI utpanna huA roga apane divya svarUpako chor3akara asvAsthyaprada evaM kaSTadAyaka hotA hai, usI prakAra uttama kulameM bhI utpanna huA duSTa manuSya yadi kula gata uttamatAko chor3akara nIca svabhAvako prApta hotA huA dUsaroMko dukha detA hai to isameM kucha bho Azcarya nahIM hai||12|| jisa prakAra bhIla jisa vanameM janma lete haiM, jisase mahAguNoMko ( AjIvikA Adiko ) prApta hote haiM tathA jisakA Azraya pAkara jIvita bhI rahate haiM usI phalavAle banameM nirdaya hokara Aga lagA dete haiM; usI prakAra jo avivekI pApI duSTa jisase janma lete haiM, jisase uttama guNoMko prApta 1 saduMdubhiH, muNDubhiH / 2 saploSA / 3 sa puloMdrA, puliMdA /
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 439 : 17-14 ] 17. durjana nirUpaNa catuvizatiH 439 ) yaH sAvita mantra govaramatikrAnto dvijihvAnanaH kruddho raktavilocano 'sitatamo mukhatyavAcyaM viSam' / raudro dRSTiviSo vibhISitajano randhrAvalokodyata: 4 kastaM bunapannagaM kuTilagaM zaknoti kartuM vazam // 14 // 121 viSArarahitAH te jIvantam anyaM janaM kathaM mucanti // 13 // yaH sAditamantra gocaram atikrAntaH, dvijihvAnanaH kukhaH, raktavilocanaH, asitatamaH avAcyaM viSaM muJcati, raudra, vibhISitajana, randhAva lokodyataH dRSTiviSaH taM kuTilagaM durjanapadmakaH vazaM kartuM zaknoti / / 14 / / payaH pivan api pannagaH niSu tadiSaH no saMpadyate / payomadhughaTaH siktaH api karate haiM tathA jisakA sahArA pAkara jIvita rahate haiM usa upakArI manuSyako bhI jaba ve yogya-ayogyakA vicAra chor3akara nirantara santapta karate haiM taba bhalA ve dUsare kisI manuSyako kaise jIvita chor3a sakate haiM ? nahIM chor3a sakate haiM / abhiprAya yaha ki duSTa manuSya kA svabhAva ho aisA hotA hai ki vaha anya manuSyoMkI to bAta kyA, kintu apane upakArIkA bhI upakAra nahIM mAnatA aura use aneka prakArase kaSTa diyA karatA hai / ataeva usase kisI prakAra bhalAIkI AzA karanA vyartha hai // 13 // jo sajjanoMke dvArA upadiSTa yogya zikSA-vacanakA ullaMghana karatA hai, do jIbhoMse saMyukta mukhako dhAratA hai, krodhayukta hai, lAla netroMse sahita hai, atizaya kAlA hai, viSake samAna na bolaneke yogya vacanako bolatA hai, bhayako utpanna karanevAlA hai, dRSTimeM viSako dhAraNa karatA hai, prANiyoMko bhayabhIta karatA hai, aura chidrake dekhanemeM udyata hai; aise usa kuTila gativAle durjanarUpI sarpako vazameM karaneke liye malA kauna samartha hai ? koI samartha nahIM hai / 14 // vizeSArtha - durjanakA svamA ThIka sarpa samAna hotA hai| kAraNa ki jaise duSTa sarpa yogya rItise uccArita mantrakA viSaya nahIM hotA hai-usake vaza nahIM hotA hai vaise ho durjana bhI sajjana mantrakA viSaya nahIM hotA haivaha unakI yogya zikSAko nahIM mAnatA hai, jisaprakAra ke mukhameM do jihvAyeM hotI haiM usI prakAra durjanake bhI mukhameM do jihvAyeM hotI haiM vaha apane vaMcanake Upara sthira nahIM rahakara kabhI kucha kahatA hai aura kamI kucha, sarpa jaise krodhita hotA hai vaise hI durjana bhI krodhita hotA hai, krodhase lAla netra jaise sarpake hote haiM vaise hI puruSoMke dvArA kahe gaye atizaya kAlA hotA hai - hRdayameM vahA~ durjana bhI muhase viSako ugabhayAnaka hotA hai vaise hI vaha durjana ve dujanake bhI hote haiM, sapaM yadi atizaya kAlA hotA hai to vaha durjana bhI atizaya malinatAko dhAraNa karatA hai, sarpa jahA~ muhase viSako ugalatA hai latA hai - viSake samAna bhayAnaka kaThora vacana bolatA hai, dekhane meM jese sarpa bhI bhayAnaka hotA hai, sarpako dRSTimeM yadi prANaghAtaka viSa vidyamAna rahatA hai to vaha durjanakI bho dRSTimeM vidyamAna rahatA hai-- usakI dRSTi prANiyoMko vidhake samAna bhayako utpanna karanevAlI hotI hai, manuSyoMke liye jaise sapaMko dekhakara bhaya utpanna hotA hai vaise hI unheM durjanako bhI dekhakara bhaya utpanna hotA hai, tathA jisa prakAra sarpa chidra (bila) ke dekhane meM udyata hotA hai usI prakAra durjana bhI chidrake dekhane meM dUsaroMke doSoMke dekhane meM- udyata hotA hai / isa prakAra durjana jaba ki sapaMke samAna bhayAnaka evaM kaSTadAyaka hai taba vivekI janoMko usase sadA dUra hI rahanA cAhiye ||14|| jisa prakAra dUdhako pIkara bhI sarpa kabhI viSase rahita nahIM hotA hai, 1 sahasA / 2 sadAcyA 'vAca sa vipaM / 4 sa lokoditaH, "lokyodyata / 795
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 subhASitasaMdohaH [440 : 17-15 ___440) no nidhU taviSaH' pivannapi payaH saMpadyate pAnago nimbAgaH kaTutAM payomadhughaTa sikto 'pi noM* muzcati / no zorairapi sarvakA vilikhita dhAnyaM vadAtyUSaraM' navaM muJcati vakratA khalajanaH saMsevito'pyuttamaH / / 15 / / 441) vairaM yaH kurute nimitsarahito mithyAvadho bhASate nIyoksa vacanaM zRNoti sahate stoti svamanyaM janam / nityaM ninvati' garvito 'bhibhavati spardhA tanotpUjitA___ mevaM durjanamastArASiSarNa sanso vadampaGginam // 16 // 442) mAnoH zItamatigmagorahi"matA zRGgAtpayo dhenutaH pIyUvaM viSato 'mRtAhiSalatA shuklaarvmnggaartH| balAri tato mala: surasarja nimbAva bhavejjAtu ci nno vAkyaM mahitaM satAM hatamatestpayate durjanAt // 17 // nimbAgaH phaTutAM no muJcati / sIraiH sarvadA vilikhitam api kaSaraM dhAnya no dadAti / evam uttamajanaiH saMsevitaH api khalajanaH vakratAM na muJcati / / 15 // yaH nimittarahitaH vairaM kurute, micyA bacaH bhASate, nIcoktaM vacane zRNoti, sahate, svaM stIti, manyaM janaM nityaM ninnati, garvitaH abhibhavati, UjitA spardhA tanoti / santaH astazudadhiSaNam mazina durjanam evaM vadanti // 19 / / Atucit bhAnoH zItaM, atigmagoH ahimatA, dhenavaH aGgAt payaH, viSataH pIyUSam, amRtAt viSalatA aGgArataH zuklatvaM, vahnaH vAri, tataH analaH, nimbAt surasajaM bhavet / paraM hatamateH durjanAt satAM mahitaM vAkyaM no utpacate jisa prakAra dUdha aura zahada ke ghar3oMse socA gayA bhI nImakA vRkSa kaDuvepanako nahIM chor3atA hai, tathA jisa prakAra haloMke dvArA jotI gaI bhI kasara bhUmi kabhI anAjako nahIM detI hai; usI prakAra sajjana puruSoMke samAgamameM / rahakara bhI durjana kabhI apanI kuTilatAko nahIM chor3atA / / 15 // vizeSArtha-kitane hI bhole-bhAle sajjanoMkA yaha vizvAsa hotA hai ki yadi durjana manuSyako apane samAgamameM rakhA jAya to vaha apanI duSTatAko chor3akara sajjana bana sakatA hai| aise bhole prANiyoMko lakSyameM rakhakara yahA~ yaha basalAyA hai ki jaise sarpa dUdhako po karake bhI kabhI apane viSako nahIM chor3atA hai, jaise dUdha Adi madhura drava dravyoMse sIMcA gayA bhI nIma kamI kaDavepanako nahIM chor3atA hai, tathA jaise acchI tarahase jotI gaI bhI Usara bhUmi apane anutpAdana svabhAvako chor3akara kabhI anAjako nahIM utpanna karatI hai vaise hI sajjanoMke sAtha raha karake bhI durjana apanI duSTatAko chor3akara kabhI sajjana nahIM bana sakatA hai| isIliye to yaha lokokti prasiddha hai ki 'nIma na moya hoya khAye gur3a pIse' | tAtparya yaha hai ki jisakA jaisA svamAva hotA hai vaha kabhI chUTatA nahIM hai / ataeva hamAre sAtha rahanese durjana apanI duSTatAko chor3a degA, isa uttama vicArase bho kabhI sajjana puruSoMko durjanako saMgati nahIM karanI cAhiye / / 15 // jo prANo binA kisI kAraNake dUsarese vaira karasA hai, asatya vacana bolatA hai, nIca puruSoMke dvArA kahe gaye vacanako sunatA va sahana karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA karatA hai, dUsare janakI sadA nindA karatA hai, abhimAnako prApta hokara dUsaroMkA tiraskAra karatA hai, aura anyake vaibhavako dekhakara atyanta IrSyA karatA hai; usa duSTavuddhi prANIko sajjana manuSya durjana batalAte haiM / / 16 // kadAcit sUrya zItala ho jAya, 1sa "virSa / 2 sa yatha for payaH / 3 sa nimbaanggH| 4 sa na / 5 sa vilaSitaM, vilasitaM / 6 sa "tyUSare / 7 sa saMsevyate / 8 sa hasate / 9 sa maMdati, naMdavi / 10 sa tyginaaN| 11 sa timagovaditA, hitatA / 12 sa tpayo 'dhenutaH / 13 sa 'nilaH /
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 415 : 1720] 17. durjananirUpaNacatuvizatiH 443) satyA yoni' rujaM vadanti yaminoM dambha zuce taMtAM lajjAlorjaDatAM paTormukharatAM tejasvino garvatAm / zAntasyA kSamatAmRjoramatitAM dharmAyino mUrkhatAmityevaM guNinAM guNAstribhuvane no' sUSitA durjaneH // 18 // 444) pratyutthAti sameti nauti' namati prahlAvate sevate bhule bhojayate dhinoti vacanairgRhNAti te punaH / aGgaM zliSyati saMtanoti vadanaM visphAritAprekSaNaM cittAropitavakrimA "nukuSale kRtyaM yadiSTaM khalaH // 19 // 445) sarvodvegavicakSaNaH pracurA muJcannavAcyaM viSaM prANAkarSa padopadezakuTilasvAnto dvijihnAnvitaH / bhImabhrAntavilocano 'samagatiH zazvaddayArvAjatachidrAnveSaNatatparo bhujagavadvaya budhairyurjanaH // 20 // 123 manuSya kabhI sajjanake samAna madhura // 17 // durjanAH samAH yonirAjaM yaminaH dambhaM, zuryaH dhUrtatA, lajjAloH jaDato, paToH mukharatAM, tejasvinAM gavatAM, zAntasya akSamatAm RjaH amatitAM dharmArthinaH mUrkhatA vadanti / ityevaM tribhuvane durjanaiH guNinAM [ke ] guNAH no dUSitAH // 18 // cittAropitavakrimA khalaH pratyutpAti, sameti, nauti, prahlAdate, sevase, bhuGkte, bhojayate, bacanaiH cinoti gRhNAti punaH datte, agaM dilaNyati vadanaM visphAritAprekSaNaM saMtanoti / yat iSTaM kRtyaM tadartham anukuste / / 19 / / sarvodvegavicakSaNaH candramA uSNa ho jAya, gAyake sIMgase dUdha nikalane laga jAya, viSase amRta ho jAya, amRtase viSabela utpanna ho jAya, aMgArase zvetatA bhAvibhUta ho jAya, aMgAra jala karake zveta bana jAya, agnise jala pragaTa ho jAya, jalase agni utpanna ho jAya, aura kadAcit nImase susvAdu rasa bhale ho pragaTa ho jAya; parantu duSTabuddhi durjanase kabhI sajjana puruSoMko prazasta vAkya nahIM upalabdha ho sakatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra sUrya Adi kabhI zItalatA Adiko nahIM prApta ho sakate haiM usIprakAra durjana bhASI bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai // 17 // durjana manuSya sattI (zolavatI) strIke yonikA roga, vratI janake kapaTa, sadAcArIke dhUrtatA, lajjAyukta manuSyake mUcaMtA, catura vaktA ke vAcAlatA, parAkramI janoMke abhimAnatA, zAnta (sahanazIla) puruSake durbalatA, sarala (niSkapaTa) manuSyake buddhihInatA aura dharmAbhilASI janake mUrkhatA batalAte haiM / isa prakArase donoM lokoMmeM guNo janoMke aise kaunase guNa zeSa haiM jinheM ki durjana manuSya doSayukta na batalAte hoM ? arthAt ve guNI janoMke sabahI guNoMko sadoSa batalAyA karate haiM // 18 // durjana manuSya dUsaroMko dekhakara uTha khar3A hotA hai, Age bar3hakara svAgata karatA hai, stuti karatA hai, namaskAra karatA hai, Ananda prakaTa karatA hai, sevA karatA hai, bhojana karatA va karAtA hai, vacanoM ke dvArA prasanna karatA hai, grahaNa karatA hai, bAna detA hai, zarIrakA AliMgana karatA hai, tathA A~khoM meM pAnI bharakara unheM phAr3atA huA sukhase harSa prakaTa karatA hai / isa prakAra mana meM kuTilatAko dhAraNa karake duSTa puruSa apaneko jo kArya abhISTa hai usIke liye saba karatA hai // 19 // jo durjana sarpake samAna samasta prANiyoMko udvigna karanemeM catura hai, atizaya kodhI hai, viSake 1 sa yeni, satyA (?) yo nirujaM / 2 sa yamano, minaM / 3 sa daMbhe / 4 sa "ramitatAM / 5 sa guNaM / 6 sanA | 7 sa pratyuddhAti / 8 sa stauti / 9 sa viskAritAIkSaNAM / 10 sa "vakrimI, citAMgepicakrimAna / 11 sa janaH for calaH / 12 sa degkSaNAH / 13 sa pracurarunmu rummu
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 subhASitasaMdohaH 1446:17-21 146) dharmAdharmavicAraNA virahitAH sanmArgaviveSiNo nindyAcAravidhI samudyataSiyaH svArthakaniSThAparAH / duHkhotpAdakavAkya bhASaNaratAH sarvAprazaMsAkarA aSTavyA aparigraha pratisamA vidvajjanaijanAH // 21 // pracuraruk [ ruT ] avAcya virSa muJcan, prANAkarSapadopadezakuTilasvAntaH, dijihvAnvitaH bhImabhrAntavilocanaH, asamatiH, zavavaddayAvajitaH, chidrAnveSaNatatparaH, bhujagavat durjanaH budhaH vayaH // 20 // vidvajjanaH dharmAdharmavicAraNAvirahitAH, sanmAna vidveSiNaH, nindyAcAravidhau samudrAtaSiyaH, svArthe kaniSThAparAH, duHkhotpAdaphavAkyabhASaNaratAH, sarvAMprazaMsAkarAH, durjanAH aparigrahayatisamA draSTavyAH / / 21 !! mArdavata: mAna, prazamataH kruSa, saMtoSataH lobha, tu ArjavataH mAyAM, avamateH jano, jihvAsamAna kaSTadAyaka na kahane yogya vacanako bolatA hai| jisakA vyavasAya, upadeza aura kuTila mana dUsaroMke prANoMkA dhAtaka hai-unheM kaSTamai DAlatA hai, jo do jIbhoMse sahita hai-apane kahe hue vacanoMko badalatA rahatA hai, jisake netra bhayAnaka evaM caMcala haiM, jisakI pravRtti viSama hai, jo nirantara dayAse rahita hai, tathA dUsaroM ke doSoM. ke dekhanemeM tatpara rahatA hai| usase vidvAnoMko dUra hI rahanA cAhiye / / 20 / / vizeSArtha-jisa prakAra sarpa saba prANiyoMko udvigna karatA hai usI prakAra durjana bho saba prANiyoMko udvigna karatA hai, atizaya krodhI jaise sarpa hotA hai vaise hI vaha durjana bhI atizaya krodhI hotA hai, sarpa yadi muMhase prANaghAtaka viSako ugalatA hai to durjana bhI apane muMhase viSake samAna kaSTakAraka nindya vacanako nikAlatA hai, sarpakA sthAna ( sthiti / jahA~ prANaghAtaka va antaHkaraNa kuTila hotA hai vahAM durjanakA sthAna va upadeza bhI prANaghAtaka tathA antaHkaraNa kuTila hotA hai, sapaM yadi do jIbhoMse sahita hotA hai to durjana bhI do jIbhoMse sahita hotA hai- vaha pahale jisa bAsako jisa rUpase kahatA hai pIche use badala kara anyayA rUpase kahatA hai tathA ekase kucha kahatA hai to dUsare kucha aura hI kahatA hai, dRSTi jaise bhrAnta va bhayAnaka sarpako hotI hai vaise hI durjanakI bhI vaha hotI hai, sarpa yadi asamagati hai-kuTila cAlase calatA hai to durjana bhI asamagati hai ho--vaha kuTila ( mAyApUrNa ) vyavahAra karatA hai, dayAse rahita jaise sarpa hotA hai vaise hI durjana bhI dayAse rahita hotA hai, sathA sarpa jahA~ chidra (bila) ke khojanemeM udyukta rahatA hai vahA~ durjana bhI chidra ( doSa ) ke khojane meM udyukta rahatA hai| isa prakArase sapake saba ho guNa usa durjanameM pAye jAte haiN| ataeva buddhimAna manuSya sarpako prANaghAta jAnakara jaise usase sadA dUra rahate hai vaise hI durjanako bhI aneka bhavameM kaSTaprada jAnakara usase bhI unheM sadA dUra rahanA cAhiye / / 20 / / jo durjana dharma-adharmake vicArase rahita, samIcIna mArgase dveSa karanevAle, nindanIya AcaraNa karane meM udyata, svArthako siddhimeM tatpara, dukhako utpanna karanevAle vAkyoMke bolane meM udyata aura sabakI nindA karanevAle haiM unheM vidvAn manuSya parigrahake niyamase rahita avatiyoMke samAna samajheM / / 21 // vizeSAyaM-jisa prakAra avratI jana dharmaadharmakA vicAra nahIM karate haiM usI prakAra durjana bhI dharma-adharmakA vicAra nahIM karate haiM, samIcIna mArga mokSamArgase jaise agratI dveSa karate haiM usase dimukha rahate haiM vaise hI durjana bhI usase ( samocIna mArga-satpravRttise ) vepa karate haiM, nindha AcaraNameM jaiseM avratI janako buddhi pravartamAna hotI hai vaise hI durjanoMkI bhI buddhi usameM pravartamAna rahatI hai, apane svArthakI siddhikA dhyAna jaise avato janako rahatA hai vaise hI vaha durjanoMko bho 1 sa vicAriNA / 2 sa svArthoka' / 3 sa vAcya / 4 sa grahA' sama /
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 125 148 : 17-23 1 17 durjananirUpaNacatuvizatiH 447) mAnaM mArdavataH kradhaM prazamato lobha va saMtoSato mAyAmArjavato' janImavamojihvAjayAnmanmatham / dhvAntaM bhAskarato 'nalaM salilato mantrAtsamIrAzanaM netu zAntimalaM kuto'pi na khalaM masyA nimittAvabhuvi / / 22 / / 448) vokSyA tmIyaguNai NAsadhavalayaMvardhamAna janaM rAharvA sitabIdhiti' sukhakarairAnanvayantaM jagat / no nocaH sahate nimittarahito nyakkArabaddha spUhaH kicinnAtra tavadbhutaM khalAne "yenehageSa spitiH // 23 // ayAt manmathaM, bhAskarataH 'trAntaM, salilataH analaM, mantrAt samIrAzanaM zAnti netum alam / bhuvi martyaH kuto'pi nimi tAt svalaM (zAnti netuN| na (alam) // 22 // mRNAlaghavale: sukha-karaH jagat bAnandayantaM sitavIdhiti rAhurvA AtmIyaguNai: varSamAnaM janaM vIkSya nimittarahitaH, nyakkArabaddhaspRhaH nIcaH no shte| atra kiMcit tat adbhutaM na / yena khalajane IdRgeva sthitiH [ bhavati ] // 23 // yadvat kAkAH karaTinaH mauktikasaMhati tyaktvA palaM muhanti / makSikAH candanaM tyaktvA kupite rahatA hI hai, jisaprakAra dUsaroMko dukha denevAlA bhASaNa avatI karate haiM usoprakAra durjana bhI vaha karate hI haiM, dUsaroMkI nindA jaise avratI karate haiM vaise hI durjana bhI dUsaroMkI nindA karate hI haiN| isIliye jisaprakAra koI bhI vicArazIla manuSya avatI janake saMsargameM nahIM rahanA cAhatA hai usIprakAra unheM durjanake bhI saMsargameM nahIM rahanA cAhiye / / 21 // mAnavako mArdava guNase zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai, krodhako prazama (kSamA) guNase zAnsa kiyA jA sakatA hai, lobhako santoSase zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai, mAyAko Avase-mana vacana va kAyako saralatAse zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai, strIko apamAnita karake zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai, kAmako jihvA indriyake jItanese-kAmoddIpaka gariSTha bhojanake parityAgase-zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai, andhakArako sUryase zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai, agniko pAnIse zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai, tathA sarpako bhI mantrase zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu manuSya pRthvI para durjanako kisI bhI nimittase zAnta nahIM kara sakatA hai // 22|| jisaprakAra kamalanAlake samAna zveta evaM sukhakAraka apanI kiraNoMke dvArA saMsArako Anandita karanevAle candrako dekhakara use rAhu sahana nahIM karatA hai-vaha use grasta kara letA hai-usIprakAra kamalanAlake samAna zveta (prazassa) evaM sukha kAraka AtmIya guNoMse-vRddhiko prApta honevAle manuSyako dekhakara yadi-akAraNa hI tiraskAra karanekI icchA rakhanevAlA nIca (duSTa) puruSa sahana nahIM karatA hai to isameM kucha bhI Azcarya nahIM hai ! kAraNa yaha ki duSTa manuSyakI aisI hI sthiti hai-usakA svabhAva hI aisA hai / / 23 // jisaprakAra kauve hAthoke muktAsamUha ko chor3akara mAMsako grahaNa karate haiM, jisaprakAra makkhiyA~ candanako chor3akara durgandhayukta sar3e gale padArthapara jAtI hai va vahA~ nAzako prApta hotI haiM, tathA jisaprakAra kuttA manohara evaM susvAdu aneka prakArake bhojanako 1sa "vatojanI' / 2 sa vIkSA' / 3 sa * dIpati mukha / 4 sa baddhaH spRhaH / 5 sa yena vRkeya, yena
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 subhASitasaMdohaH [449:17-14 449) tyaktvA' mauktikasaMhati karaTino gRhanti kAkAH palaM tyavasthA candanamAzrayanti kuthite 'myetya kSayaM makSikAH / hitvAnna vividha manohararasa zvAno malaM bhukhate yallAnti guNaM vihAya satataM doSaM tathA burjanAH // 24 // iti durjananirUpaNa caturvizatiH // 17 // abhyetya bhayam Azrayanti / zvAnaH vividha manohararasam annaM hitvA malaM bhuJjate / tathA durjanAH guNaM vihAya satataM dona lAnti // 24 iti durgananirUpaNacaturvizcatiH // 17 // chor3akara malakA bhakSaNa karatA hai; usI prakAra duSTa jana guNako chor3akara nirantara doSako grahaNa karate haiM // 24 // isa prakAra caubIsa zlokoMmeM durjanakA nirUpaNa huA // 17 // 1sa muktA / 2 sa kupitebhyo 'tikSayaM, kuSitebhyeti bhayaM / 3 sa yadallAtti / 4 sa nirUpaNam /
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 18. sujananirUpaNacaturviMzatiH ] 450 ) ye jalpanti vyasanavimukhAM bhAratImastadoSAM ye' zrInItidyuti matiSa tiprItizAntIvaMdante / yemya: kIrtirvigalita malA jAyate janmabhAjAM zazvatsantaH kalilahataye te nareNAtra sevyAH // 1 // 451) naitacchadhAmA kisahariNIlocanA koranAsA mRdvAlApA kamalavadanA pakvabimbAdharoSThI / madhye kSAmA vipurujaghanA kAminI kAntarUpA yannirdoSaM vitarati sukhaM saMgatiH sajjanAnAm // 2 // 452) yo nAkSipya pravavati karSA nAmpasUryA vidhate na stoti svaM hasati na paraM vakti nAnyasya mamaM / hanti krodhaM sthirayati zamaM* prItito na vyapaiti santaH santaM vyapagatamayaM taM sadA varNayanti // 3 // ye vyasanavimukhAm astadoSAM bhArata jalpanti ye zronItidyutimatidhRtiprItizAntIH dadante / yebhyaH janmabhAjAM vigatimalA kIrtiH jAyate te santaH atra nareNa kalilahataye zazvat sevyAH // 1 // sajjanAnAM saMgatiH yat nirdoSaM sukhaM vitarati etatu zyAmA, caktiriNIlocanA, koranAsA, muDhAlApA, kamalavadanA, pakvavimbAdharoSThI madhye kSAmA, vipulajaghanA kAntarUpA kAminI na vitarati // 2 // yaH AkSipya kathA na pravadati, abhyasUyAM na vidhase, sthaM na stoti paraM na isati, anyasya marma na vakti, koSaM hanti, zamaM sthirayati, prItitaH na vyameti / santaH vyapagatamadaM taM sadA santaM varNayanti // 3 // jo sajjana vyasanoMse vimukha karanevAlI nirmala vANoko bolate haiM; jo lakSmI, nIti, kAnti, buddhi, dhairya, prIti evaM zAntiko pradAna karate haiM; jinakI saMgati se prANiyoMkI nirmala kIti phailatI hai; manuSyako yahA~ apane pApako naSTa karaneke liye nirantara una sajjana puruSoMkI sevA karanA cAhiye // 1 // sajjana puruSoMkI saMgati jisa nirdoSa sukhako detI hai use vaha sundara strI nahIM detI jo ki zyAma varNa, bhayabhIta hiraNI ke samAna caMcala netroM vAlI, toke samAna nAkase sahita, mRdubhASiNI, kamalake samAna sundara mukhavAlI, pake kuMdara phalake samAna lAla adharoSThase suzobhita, madhya meM kuza aura vipula jaghanavAlI hai // 2 // jo AkSepa karake kathAko nahIM kahatA hai - kisI vyakti vizeSako lakSya karake pravacana nahIM karatA hai, jo IrSyAko nahIM karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA nahIM karatA hai, dUsare kI ha~sI nahIM karatA hai - nindA nahIM karatA hai, dUsareke rahasyako nahIM kahatA hai, koko naSTa karatA hai, zAntiko sthira karatA hai, aura protise cyuta nahIM hotA hai-use sthira rakhatA hai; usa nirabhimAnI manuSya ko vidvAn puruSa sajjana kahate haiM // 3 // vRkSa phaloMko bAra-bAra dhAraNa karake namratApUrvaka dUsaroMko dete haiM, megha bAra-bAra jalako prApta karake saMsArakA poSaNa karaneke liye varSA karate haiM, tathA siMha 1 sa yo prI0 / 2 sa zAMti / sa nAzA / 4 sa mamaM mama / 5 sa samaM / 6 sa vyapIti vyayIti vyayati, payoni /
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . [453 : 18-4 128 subhASitasaMdohaH 453) dhRtvA dhRtvA vadati taravaH sapraNAma phalAni prApta prAptaM bhuvanabhUtaye vAri vArdAH kSipanti / hatyA hatvA vitarati harivantinaH saMzritebhyoM bho' sApanA bhavati bhuvane ko 'pyapUrvo 'tra panthAH // 4 // 454) vAghezcandraH kimiha kurute nAki mArgasthito'pi basau ti yati yavayaM tasya hAnau ca hAnim / ajJAtoM yA bhavati mahataH ko'pyapUrvasvabhAvo behenApi vamati' sanutAM yena dRSTvAnyaduHkham // 5 // 455) satyA vAcA" vavati kurute nAmAMsAmpanimbe no mAtsarya prati tanute nApakAraM pareSAm / no zapto'pi vrajati vikRti naiti manyu kadAcis kenApyetannigavitamaho ceSTitaM sjnsp||6|| taravaH phalAni dhRtvA dhRtvA sapraNAma dadati / vArdAH prAptaM prAptaM vAri bhuvanabhUtaye kSipanti / hariH dantinaH hatvA hatyA saMzritemyaH vitarati / bho atra bhukne sApUna kaH api apUrvaH panthAH bhavati / / 4 // mAphimArgasthitaH api candraH iha vArSe: kiM karoti yat ayaM tasya vRddho vRddhi hAnau ca hAni zrayati / vA mahataH zAtaH kaH api apUrvasvamAvaH bhavati, mena apaduHkhaM dRSTvA dehena api tanutAM yajati / / 5 // [ sajjanaH ] satyAM vAcAM vapati, mAtmaSaMsAnyaninde na kuhave, mAla zrayati, pareSAm apakAraM na tanute, zaptaH api vikRti no prati, kadAcit manyuM na eti / aho kena api sajjanasya etaba hAthiyoMko bAra-bAra mAra karake Azrita anya prANiyoMke liye dete haiN| Thoka hai, yahA~ lokameM sajjanoMkA mArga kucha apUrva ho hotA hai unakI pravRtti anokhI hI hotI hai // 4 // AkAzamArgameM sthita candra bhalA samudrakA kyA karatA hai jisase ki vaha usakI (candrakI) vRddhi honepara bar3hatA hai aura hAnike honepara hAniko prApta hotA hai / athavA Thoka hI hai-mahApuruSakA koI aisA ajJAta anupama svabhAva hotA hai ki jisase vaha dUsaroMke duHkhako dekhakara zarIrase bhI kRzasAko prApta hotA hai // 5 // vizeSArtha-sajjana manuSyakA aisA anokhA svabhAva hotA hai ki jisase vaha dUsaroMke dukhako dekhakara dukhI aura unake sukhako dekhakara sukhI hote haiN| yaha unakA vyavahAra unake zarIrase pragaTa hotA hai| kAraNa ki jaba ve dUsaroMko kaSTameM dekhate haiM to unakA zarIra kRza hone lagatA hai tathA jaba ve anya janako sukhI dekhate haiM to unakA yaha zarIra svastha dikhane lagatA hai| udAharaNake rUpameM dekhiye ki candra AkAza meM uttane Upara rahatA hai jo ki samudrakA kucha bhI malA burA nahIM karatA hai, phira bhI usakI vRddhiko dekhakara vaha samudra tadanusAra zukla pakSameM vRddhiko prApta hotA hai aura usakI hAniko dekhakara vaha kRSNa pakSameM svayaM bhI hAniko prApta hotA hai / sajjanoMko isa sajjanatAkA paricaya anya manuSya unake zarIrako dekhakara bhale hI prApta kara leM, parantu ve svayaM use kabhI pragaTa nahIM karate haiM-anya janoMkA upakAra karake bhI ve kabhI use dUsaroMmeM pragaTa nahIM hone dete // 5 // jo sajjana satya vacana bolatA hai, apanI prazaMsA va dUsarekI nindA nahIM karatA hai, matsaratAkA Azraya nahIM letA hai-kabhI kisIse irSyA nahIM karatA hai, 1 sa bA 2 sa sazrutebhyo, saMzRtebhyo, saMsRtamyo, srtmyo| 3 sa om. mo, adds vA / 4 sa bhavane / 5sa mArge / 6 sa yadiyaM / 7 sa om. tasya / 8 se jJAto / 1 sa om. vrajati 7 prati in Virar 61 10 sa satyaM / 11 sa vaacN| 12 sa taapkaarN| 13 sa ni for no / 14 sa mAnyaM, mny|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 129 456 : 18-7] 18. sujananirUpaNacatuvizatiH 456) nazyattanno bhuvanabhavanodbhUtatasvapravarzI samyagmArgaprakahanaparo dhvastadovAkaradhIH / puSyatpanoM galitatimiro dattamitrapratApo rAjattejA vivasasahavAH sajano bhAti loke // 7 // preSTitaM nigaditaM [ kim ] // 6 // loke nazyattandraH, bhuvanabhavanodbhUtatattvapradarzI, sampaGamArgaprakaTanaparaH, dhvastadoSAkarapIH, puSyatyayaH, galitatimiraH, dattamitrapratApaH, rAjattejAH sajjanaH, divasasadRzaH bhAti // 7 // jagapti mAzyAcArAH ye anapekSAH santaH sApakAre jane kAraNa viSati, dharizyAH maNDanaM te janAH viralAH / ye svasvakRrayaprasiddha dhruvam upakRti kurvanti, dUsaroMkA apakAra nahIM karatA hai, koI yadi zApa detA haigAlI detA hai yA duSTa vacana bolatA hai-to bhI jo vikArako nahIM prApta hotA hai aura na kabhI krodha karatA hai Azcarya hai ki usa sajjana puruSakI isa ceSTAko kisIne kahA hai kyA ? arthAt usako pravRtti anirvacanIya hai / athavA Azcarya hai ki usa sajanakI isa ceSTAkA sadvyavahArakA kisIne nirUpaNa kiyA hai / / 6 // Alasyase rahita, lokarUpa gharameM utpanna hue tattvoMko dikha. lAnevAlA, samocIna mArgako pragaTa karanevAlA, papA (lakSmI) ko puSTa karanevAlA, ajJAnarUpa andhakArase rahita, mitrako pratApa denevAlA aura tejase zobhAyamAna sajana lokameM dinake samAna suzobhita hotA hai / / 7 / / vizeSArtha--yahAM sajjanako zobhA dinake samAna batalAI gaI hai| vaha isa prakArase-jisaprakAra dina dUsaroMkI tandrAko naSTa karatA hai-unako nidrA evaM Alasyako dUra karatA hai-usI prakAra sajjana bhI svayaM nirAlasa hokara dUsaroMke bhI Alasyako dUra karatA hai, jisaprakAra dina andhakArake dUra ho jAnese saMsArako samasta vastuoMko dikhalAtA hai usI prakAra sajjana bhI lokako samasta vastuoMko dikhalAtA hai-apane sadupadezake dvArA samasta vastuoMke yathArtha svarUpako pragaTa karatA hai, dina yadi rAstAgIroMke liye jAneke yogya mArgakorAsteko-dikhalAtA hai to sajjana manuSya bhI AtmahitaiSI janoMke liye yogya mArgako dikhalAsA hai-mokSake mArgabhUta samyagdarzanAdikA upadeza detA hai, dina jahA~ doSAkarakI zrIko naSTa karatA hai-rAtriko karanevAle candrakI kAntiko phIkA karatA hai-vahA~ sajjana bhI usa doSAkarako zrIko naSTa karatA hai-doSoMkI khAnibhUta durjanako zobhA (prabhAva) ko naSTa karatA hai, dina yadi sUryakA udaya ho jAnese kamaloMko praphullita karatA hai to sajjana puruSa panAko praphullita karatA hai-use puSTa karatA hai, dina jaise rAtrike andhakArako naSTa kara detA hai vaise hI sajjana bhI andhakArase rahita hokara-ajJAnase svayaM rahita hokara dUsaroMke bhI ajJAnAndhakArako naSTa kara detA hai, dina yadi mitrako sUryako-pratApazAlI karatA hai to sajjana bhI mitrako-snehI bandhujanako pratApazAlI karatA hai, tathA jisaprakAra dina sUryake tejase suzobhita hotA hai usI prakAra vaha sajjana bhI apane jJAnarUpa tejase suzobhita hotA hai / isIliye jisaprakAra saba hI jana dinase prema karate haiM usI prakAra buddhimAn manuSyoMko sajjanake prati bho premabhAva rakhakara sadA usako hI saMgatimeM rahanA cAhiye / / 7 // jo sajjana sadAcaraNase saMyukta hote hue apane apakArI janake prati bhI kisI prakArake pratyupakArako apekSA na karake dayAkA vyavahAra karate haiM ve pRthvIke bhUSaNabhUta sajjana saMsArameM birale hI hai-thor3e-se hI haiN| kintu jo jana 1 sa bhavinodeg, bhavato bhUta / 2 sa puSpatpadyo / su. saM. 17
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 subhASitasaMdohaH [457 : 18-10 457 ye kAruNyaM vivadhati' jane sApakAre 'napekSA mAnyAcArA jagati viralA maNDanaM te dhritryaaH| ye kurvanti dhruvamupakRti svasvakRtyaprasiddha mAH santi pratigRha mamo kAzyapIbhArabhUtAH // 8 // 458) samyagdharmavyavasitaparaH pApavidhvaMsadakSoM' mitrAmitrasthita samamanAH saulyavuHkhai kacetAH / jJAnAmyAsAta prazamitamavakroghalobhaprapaJcaH savRttADayo muniriva jane sajjano rAmate 'tra // 9 // 459) yaH prottuGgaH paramagarimA sthairyavAnyA nagendraH pamAnandI vihatADimA" bhaanuvvdhuutvossH| zItaH somA"mRtamayavapuzcandravadvAntaghAtI puNyAcAro jagati sujano bhAtyaso khyAtakItiH // 10 // amI kAzyapIbhArabhUtAH mAH pratigRhaM santi / / 8 // batra bane samyagdharmavyavasitaparaH, pApavidhvaMsadakSaH, mitrAbhitra sthita-! samamanAH, saukhyaduHkhakacetAH, sAnAmyAsAt prazamitamadakoSalobhaprapaJcaH, savRttAdayaH muniriva sajjanaH rAjate // 9 // nagendro vA yaH jagati sthairyavAn prottuGgaH paramagarimA, yaH bhAnuvat pamAnandI, vihatamahimA dhUtadoSaH, yaH candravat zItaH nizcayataH apane svArthakI siddhike liye dUsaroMkA upakAra karate haiM ve pRthvIke bhArabhUta manuSya pratyeka gharameM vidyamAna haiM bahuta haiM // 8 // yahA~ lokameM sajjana manuSya munike samAna zobhAyamAna hotA hai| kAraNa yaha ki jaise muni samIcIna dharmake vyavasAya (AcaraNa) meM lIna rahatA hai vaise hI sajjana bhI usameM lIna rahatA hai, pApake, naSTa karanemeM jaise muni samartha hotA hai vaise hI usameM sajjana bhI samartha hotA hai, mitra aura zatrukI sthitimeM jisaprakAra munikA mana samAna rahatA hai-rAga-dveSase sahita nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra sajjanakA mana bhI ukta zatru aura mitrakI sthitimeM samAna hI rahatA hai, yadi sukha aura dukhameM muni ekacitta-harSa-viSAdase rahita hotA hai to sajjana bhI unameM ekacitta rahatA hai, jisaprakAra jJAnake abhyAsase mada (garva), krodha aura lobhake vistArako muni zAnta karatA hai usI prakAra sajjana bhI unheM zAnta karatA hai, tathA jisaprakAra samIcIna AcaraNase sahita muni hotA hai usI prakAra usase sahita sajjana bhI hotA hI hai // 9 // jo sumeruke samAna unnata, atizaya gurutvako dhAraNa karanevAlA evaM sthira hotA hai jo sUryake samAna nirdoSa, padyAnando evaM jaDimAko naSTa karane vAlA hai tathA jo candramAke samAna zota, soma va amRtamaya zarIrase sahita aura andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA hai; vaha uttama AcAravAlA sajjana lokameM suzobhita hotA hai| usakI prasiddha kIti samasta dizAoMko vyApta karatI hai // 10 // vizeSArtha-jisaprakAra sumeru unnata (UMcA), atizaya garimA (bhArIpana) se sahita aura sthira (aDiga) hai usI prakAra sajjana bho unnata uttamottama guNoMkA dhAraka, garimA (Atma gaurava) se sahita aura sthira-sampattiva vipattimeM samAna tathA bhogya mArgase vicalita na honevAlA hotA hai; ataeva vaha sumeruke samAna hai| jisaprakAra sUrya padmAnando-kamaloMko vikasita karanevAlA, jaDimA (zaitya) kA vighAtaka aura dhUta 1sa vizdhate / 2 sa sApakArinayekSA, zApa pekSA, kAraNapekSA / 3 sa mapakRti / 4 sa siddhau / 5 sa prtigrh| 6 sa dksso| 7 sa sthirsmdeg| 8 sa jno| 9 sa yatro 110 sa garimAstha / 11 sa vihitpddimo| 12 sa somo|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 : 18-13] 18. sujananirUpaNacaturvizatiH 460) tRSNA chinte' zamayati madaM jJAnamAviSkaroti noti sUte harati vipada saMpavaM saMcinoti / puMsAM lokadvitayazubhavA saMgatiH sajjanAnAM ki vA kuryAnna phalamamalaM buHkhanizikSA // 11 // 461) cittAlAvi zyasanavimukhaM zokatApApanovi prajotpAdizravaNasubhagaM nyaaymaargaanuyaami| tabhyaM pazyaM vyapagatama' sAyakaM mukta bAgha yo nirvoSaM racayati vacastaM yuSAH santamAhuH // 12 // 462) kopo vidyutsphurita taralo prAvarekheva maitrI mestheyaM carita macalaH sarvajantUpacAraH / buddhidhamaMgrahamacaturA bAkya"mastopatA ki paryAptaM na sujanaguNarebhireSAtra loke // 13 // momAmRtamayayapuH, dhvAntaghAtI, rUpAtakItiH, pUjyAcAraH masau sujanaH bhAti // 10 // lokadvitayazubhadA duHsanizikSA sajjanAnAM saMgatiH puMsAM tRSNAM chitta, madaM zamayati, jJAnam AviSkaroti, nIti sUte, vipara harati, saMpavaM saMcinoti / ki vA amalaM phalaM na kuryAt // 11 // yaH cittAlAdi, pasanavimukhaM, zokatApApanAdi, pramotpAdi, zravaNasubhagaM, nyAyamArgAjuyAyi, tathya, pathyaM, vyapagatamadaM, sArthaka, muktabAgha nirdoSa bacA racati, judhAH taM santam AhuH // 12 // [ satA] doSa-doSA (rAtri) ke saMyogase rahita hotA hai usI prakAra sajjana bhI padmAnandI-padmA (lakSmI) ko Anandita karanevAlA, jaDimA (ajJAnatA) kA vighAtaka aura dhUtadoSa-doSoMse rahita hotA hai; ataeva vaha sUryake samAna hai| jisaprakAra candramA zIta (zItala), soma (amRtako utpanna karanevAlA), amRtamaya zarIrase sahita aura andhakArakA vinAzaka hotA hai usI prakAra sajana bhI zIta-jIvako santapta karanevAle krodhAdise rahita, soma va amRtamaya zarIrase sahita prANiyoMko AhlAda kAraka zAnta zarIrase sahita aura ajJAnarUpa andhakArakA vinAzaka hotA hai, ataeva candramAke bhI samAna hai| isIliye usakA yaza saba dizAoMmeM vyApta rahatA hai / usako sadAcAritAke kAraNa loga usakI pUjA karate haiM // 10 // prANiyoMke liye donoM hI lokoMmeM uttama phalako denevAlI sajjanoMko saMgati viSayatRSNAko naSTa karatI hai, garvako zAnta karatI hai, samIcIna jJAnako pragaTa karato hai, nIti (nyAya AcaraNa) ko utpanna karatI hai, vipattiko haratI hai aura sampattiko saMcita karatI hai| athavA ThIka hI hai jo samjana saMgati prANiyoMke samasta duHkhoMke naSTa karanemeM samartha hai vaha kauna-se nirdoSa phalako nahIM utpanna kara sakatI hai ? arthAt vaha saba hI uttama phalako utpanna karatI hai // 11 // jo vacana manako pramudita karatA hai, dyUtAdi vyasanoMse vimukha karatA hai, zoka va santApako naSTa karatA hai, buddhiko vikasita karasA hai, kAnoMko priya lagatA hai, nyAyamArgakA anusaraNa karatA hai, satya hai, hitakAraka hai, abhimAnase rahita hai, sArthaka hai aura bAdhAse rahita hai, aise nirdoSa vacanako jo racatA hai-bolatA hai-usako paNDita jana sajjana basalAte haiM / / 12 / / sajjanoMkA krodha bijalIkI camakake samAna caMcala hai-zIghra hI naSTa honevAlA hai, mitratA 1 sa tRSNA cite / 2 sa vipadAM saMpadA / 3 sa dakSyA, degdakSAH / 4 sa deglhAditryasana / 5 sa degmukhaH / 6 sa "nujAyi / 7 sa malaM / 8 sa mukti / 9 sa sphurati trlo| 10 sa caratadeg, carati / 11 sa vAdhya / 12 sa papAtaM / 13 sa om. ki /
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMohaH 463) jAtu sthairyAdvicalati giriH zItatAM yAti vahniryAdonAthaH sthitivirahito mArutaH stambhameti / tIvrazcandro bhavati dinapo jAyate cApratApaH kalpAnte 'pi vrajati bikRti sajjano na svabhAvAt // 14 // 464) vRttasyAgaM vivati na ye nAnyavoSaM vavante 132 no yAcante suhRdamanaM nAzato nApi dInam / no sevante bigatacaritaM kurvate nAbhibhUti no laGghante kramamamAlinaM sajjanAste bhavanti // 15 // 465) mAsUsvAmisvajanajanaka bhrAtRbhAryAjanAthA vAtuM zaktAssadiha na phalaM sajjanA yaddadante / kAcitteSAM vacanaracanA yena sA dhvastadoSA yAM zRNvantaH zamitakaluSA nirvRtta yAnti satyAH* // 16 // [ 463 18-14 kopaH vidyutsphuritataralaH, maMtrI grAvarekheva, caritaM merusthe, sarvajantUpacAraH acala, buddhiH dharmagrahNacaturA, vAkyam astopatApam / atra loke ebhiH eva sujanaguNaiH kiM na paryAptam / / 13 / / giriH sthairyAt jAtu vicalati vahniH zItatAM yAti mAdonAtha: sthitivirahitaH bhavati mArutaH stambham eti candraH tIvraH bhavati ca vinapaH apratApaH jAyate / kalpAnte ai sajjanaH svabhAvAt vikRti na vrajati // 14 // me vRttatyAgaM na vidaSati anyadoSaM na vadante nAzataH api aghanaM suhRdaM no yAcante, dInamapi na ( yAcante), vigatacaritaM no sevante, abhibhUti na kurvate, amalinaM kramaM no lavante, te sajjanAH bhavanti / / 15 / / iha sajjanAH yat phalaM dAtuM zaktAH tat mAtRsvAmisvajana janaka bhrAtRbhAryAjanAdyAH na dadante / yena teSAM pattharakI rekhA ke samAna sthira rahanevAlI hai, caritra meru parvatake samAna nizcala hai, samasta prANiyoM kI sevA acala hai, buddhi dharma grahaNameM pravINa hai, aura santApase rahita hai- dUsaroMko santApa denevAlA nahIM hai; ye saba sajjanake guNa kyA yahA~ lokameM paryApta nahIM haiM ? paryApta haiM bahuta hai // 13 // kadAcit parvata apanI sthiratAse vicalita ho jAve - sthiratAko bhale hI chor3a de, agni zItalatAko prApta ho jAve, samudra sthitise rahita ho jAve - apanI sImAko bhale hI chor3a de, vAyu nirodhako prApta ho jAve -saMcArase rahita ho jAve, candramA tIkSNatAko prApta ho jAve, tathA sUrya nisteja ho jAve; parantu sajjana manuSya pralayakAlake bhI upasthiti ho jAnepara kabhI apane svabhAvase vikArako prApta nahIM hote / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisaprakAra uparyukta parvata Adi kabhI apane svabhAvako nahIM chor3ate haiM usI prakAra sajjana bhI cAhe kitanA hI saMkaTa kyoM na A jAye, kintu vah apane sajjana svabhAvako nahIM chor3atA hai // 14 // jo cAritrakA parityAga nahIM karate haiM, anyake doSako nahIM kahate haiM - paranindA nahIM karate haiM, sarvanAzake hone para bhI na nirdhana mitrase aura na anya kisI dIna puruSa se bhI yAcanA karate haiM, hona AcAravAle kisI nIca manuSyakI sevA nahIM karate haiM, anyakA tiraskAra nahIM karate haiM, tathA nirdoSa paripATIkA ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM ve sajjana hote haiM - yaha sajjana manuSyako pahicAna hai ||15|| yahA~ jisa apUrva phalako sajjana manuSya dete haiM use mAtA, svAmI, kuTumbIjana, pitA, mAtA aura strI Adi jana nahIM de sakate haiN| unakI vaha vacana racanA kucha aisI nirdoSa hotI hai ki jise sunakara prANI pApase rahita hote hue muktiko prApta hote haiM // 16 // atizaya sthira buddhivAle sajjana manuSya vRkSake samAna premako bar3hAte haiM jisa 1 sa vilayati / 2 sa vahante / 3 sa bhutaM / 4 sa satyaH, vAti sasthA /
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18. sujananirUpaNacaturviMzatiH 468 : 18-19 ] 466) nitya cchAyAH phalabharanatA: proNitaprANisArthAH kSiptyApekSAmupakRtikRto dattasattvAvakAzAH / zazvattuGgA vipulasumanocAjino 'laGghanIyAH * prIti santaH sthirataradhiyo' vRkSavadvaSayanti // 17 // 487) muktvA svAyaM sapahRkyAH kurvate ye parArtha ye nirvyAja vijita kaluSAM tanvate dharmabuddhim / ye nirvA vivarSAta hitaM te nApavAdaM te puMnAgA jagati viralAH puSpavanto bhavanti // 18 // 468 ) hanti dhvAntaM rayati' rajaH sasvamAviSkaroti prajJAM sUte vitarati sukhaM nyAyavRtti tanoti / ID dharme buddhi racayatitarAM pApabuddhi punIte puMsAM no vA kimiha kurate saMgatiH sajjanAnAm // 19 // 133 yA vastadoSA kAcit vacanaracanA, yAM zRNvantaH zamitakaluSAH sattvAH nivRti yAnti // 16 // vRkSavat nityacchAyAH phalabharanatAH, prINitaprANisArthAH prekSAM kSiptyA upakRtikRtaH dattasattvA vakAzAH zaSyasUGgAH, vipulasumanoghrAjinaH, alaGghanIyAH sthirataradhimaH santaH prIti varSayanti // 17 // sakupahRdayAH ye svArtha muktvA parArtha kurvate, ye vijisakaluSa niyAMjAM dharmabuddhi tanvate ye nirgava hitaM vidadhati, apavAdaM na gupte, te puNyavantaH puMnAgA: jagati viralAH bhavanti // 18 // ihU sajjanAnAM saMgatiH puMsAM kiM vA na kurute / sA dhvAntaM hansi, rajaH rahayati sattvam AviSkaroti, prazAM sUte, prakAra vRkSa nirantara pathika janoMko chAyA pradAna karate haiM usI prakAra sajjana bhI zaraNAgata janoMko chAyA pradAna karate haiM - Azraya dete haiM, jaise vRkSa phaloMke bosase nata rahate haiM muke rahate haiM vaise hI sajjana bhI guNoMke bojhase nata rahate haiM, namrIbhUta rahate haiM, yadi prANiyoMke samUhako vRkSa prasanna karate haiM to ve sajjana bhI use prasanna karate haiM, vRkSa jaise upakRta janase kisI prakArake pratyupakArakI apekSA na karake prANImAtrako Azraya dete haiM vaise hI sajjana bhI vinA pratyupakArakI apekSA kiye hI prANimAtrako Azraya dete haiM, jisaprakAra vRkSa nirantara UMce hote haiM usI prakAra sajjana nirantara U~ce rahate haiM--guNoMse yuddhigata hote haiM, vRkSa yadi vipula sumanoMse pracura phUloMse suzobhita hote haiM to sajjana bhI vipula sumanaseudAra vizuddha manase - suzobhita hote haiM, tathA jisa prakAra vRkSa atizaya U~ce honese kisIke dvArA ladhi nahIM jA sakate haiM usI prakAra sajjana bhI unnata guNoMse paripUrNa honese kisIke dvArA lAMbe nahIM jA sakate haiM-- koI bhI unakA tiraskAra nahIM kara sakatA hai || 17 || jo satpuruSa hRdayameM dayAko dhAraNa karate hue svArthako chor3akara eka mAtra paropakArako karate haiM, jo mAyAcArako chor3akara apanI nirmala buddhiko dharma meM lagAte haiM, tathA jo garvase rahita hokara dUsaroMke hitako to karate haiM kintu unake apavAda ( nindA yA doSa) ko nahIM grahaNa karate haiM ve puruSazreSTa saMsArameM birale hai - thor3e hI hai-aura ve hI puNyazAlI haiM // 18 // sajjanoMkI saMgati yahA~ puruSoMkA kyA upakAra nahIM karatI hai ? saba kucha karatI hai - vaha ajJAnarUpa andhakArako naSTa karatI hai, pApadUra karatI hai, sattva guNako prakaTa karatI hai, viveka buddhiko utpanna karatI hai, sukhako detI hai, nyAya vyava ko 1 sa nityaM / 2 saNatAH / 3sa prekSA 4sa laGghanIyAH / 5 sa prItimaMtaH prItiH 6 sa dhiyaH dhiyA / 7 sasA / 8 sa puNyavaMte / 9 saharayati / 10 /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMohaH 469 ) aspatyuccaiH zakalitavapuzcanvano nArabhagandhaM nekSuryantrairapi madhuratA pidhamAno jahAti / svarNa na cati hitaM chinnaghuSTo 'pataptaM tadvassAdhuH kujananihato 'pyanyayAtvaM na yAti // 20 // 470 ) mahadbhAnuvisarati karairmova mambhovhANAM zItabhyotiH sarivadhipati labdhavRddhi viSatte * / vAryo lokAnudakavisaraistarpayatpastahetu stadvattoSa" racayati guNaiH sajjanaH prANabhAjAm // 21 // 471) devA ghotakamasarasijA: saukhyavAH sarvaloke pRthvIpAlAH pravavati dhanaM kAlataH sevyamAnAH / kIrtiprItiprazamapaTutA pUjyata tattvabodhAH saMpadyante Titi kRtinAzcaiva puMsaH sthirasya // 22 // 134 [ 469 : 18-20 sukhaM vicarati, nyAyavRtti tanoti dharme buddhiravayatitarAm pApabuddhi ghunIte // 19 // ucaiH kalitavapuH bandanaH AtmagandhaM na asyati / yantraiH pIDyamAnaH api ikSuH madhuratAM na jahAti / yadvat chinnaSTopataptaM hitaM suvarNana calati va kupananihataH api sAdhuH anyathAtvaM na yAti / / 20 / / yadvat astahetuH bhAnuH kareM: ambhovhANAM modaM vitarati / zItajyotiH saridadhipati lambavRddhi vidhate / vAryaH lokAn udakavisa 1: tarpayati / tadvat sajjanaH puNaiH prAgabhAjA toSaM racayati // 21 // dhautakramasarasijAH devA: svargaloke saukhyadAH bhavanti / sevyamAnAH pRthvIpAlAH kAlataH bhanaM pradadati / sthirasya kRtinaH puMsaH 1 hArakA vistAra karatI haiM, dharmameM buddhiko atizaya lagAtI hai, tathA pApabuddhiko naSTa karatI hai || 19 || jisa prakAra candana zarIrake atizaya khaNDita kiye jAnepara bhI apane gandhako nahIM chor3atA hai-- use adhika hI phailAtA hai, jisa prakAra Ikha (gannA) kolhU yaMtroMke dvArA pIr3ita hotA huA bhI apanI madhuratAko ( miThAsako nahIM chor3atA hai, tathA jisa prakAra hitakAraka suvarNa chedA jAkara ghisA jAkara evaM agnise santapsa ho karake bhI apane svarUpase vicalita nahIM hotA hai--use aura adhika ujjvala karatA hai; usI prakAra sajjana manuSya duSTa janoMke dvArA pIr3ita ho karake bhI viparIta svabhAvako (duSTatAko ) nahIM prApta hotA hai || 20 || jisa prakAra nisvArtha hokara sUrya apanI kiraNoMke dvArA kamaloMke liye modako detA hai-- unheM praphullita karatA hai, jisa prakAra candramA samudrako vRddhiMgata karatA hai, tathA jisa prakAra megha logoMko pAnIkI varSAse santuSTa karatA hai; usI prakAra sajjana manuSya prANiyoMko apane guNoMke dvArA santuSTa karatA hai / / 21 / deva loga caraNa kamaloMke prakSAlita karane para unakI sevA karane para svayaM lokameM sukha dete haiM aura rAjA logoMkI sevA karane para ve samayAnusAra hI dhanako dete haiM / parantu sajjana puruSake AzrayameM gaye hue puNyazAlI manuSyako kIrti, prIti, zAnti, nipuNatA, pUjyapanA aura tattvajJAna ye saba zIghra hI prApta hote haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki devoMkI ArAdhanA karane para ve kevala svarga meM hI sukha de sakate haiM, na ki sarvatra, isI prakAra rAjAoMkI sevA karane para jaba ve prasanna hote haiM taba hI manuSyako vana dete haiN| parantu sajjanako saMgati karane para manuSyako sarvatra aura sadA hI kIrti Adi 1 sa ghuSTo' / 2sa maMdamaMtro / 3 sa zItapotiH 14 sa vidattaM / 5 sa stadvaddoSa, stadvateSAM / 6 sa svargaloke / 7sa kIrtiH / 8 sa 'paTutA pU tattvayodhA / 9 sa zritasya /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 479 18-24] 18. sujananirUpaNa catuvizatiH 472) yadvadvAcaH prakRtisubhagAH sajjanAnAM prasUtAH zokakroprabhUti jakhapustApaviSvaMsavakSAH / puMsAM saukhyaM vidadhatitarAM zItalAH sarvakAlaM tacchIta tirucilavA' nAmRtasyandino 'pi // 23 // 473) ASTo'pi vrajati na svaM bhASate nApabhASyaM notkRSTo'pi pravahati madaM zodhairyAviSaH / yo yAto'pi vyasanamanizaM kAtaratvaM na yAti santaH prAhustamiha sujanaM tattvabuddhaghA vivecya // 24 // iti 'sujana nirUpaNacaturviMzatiH 18 // 135 kotiprItiprazama paTutApUjyatAtatvavodhAH jhaTiti saMpadyante / / 22 / / yadvat sajjanAnAM prasUtAH prakRtisubhagAH zokakrodhaprabhUti - jaba pustApavidhvaMsadakSAH zItalA vAcaH sarvakAlaM puMsAM saukhyaM vidadhatitarAm / tadvat amRtasyandino'pi zItadyutirucilavAH na santi / / 23 / / AkruSTaH api yaH varSa na vrajati, apamAdhyaM na bhApate, zauryadhairyAdidharmaH utkRSTaH api madaM na pravahati / ani vyasanaM yAtaH api yaH kAtaratvaM na yAti / iha santaH tatvabudyA vivecya taM sujanaM prAhuH // 24 // iti sujananirUpaNacatu viMzatiH // 18 // uparyukta uttama guNa prApta hote haiM / / 22 / / jisa prakAra sajjanoMke mukhase utpanna hue zItala vacana svabhAvase sundara tathA zoka va krodha Adike kAraNa utpanna hue zarIrake santApako dUra karate hue nirantara prANiyoMko atizaya sukha dete haiM usa prakAra amRtako bahAne vAle candramAke zItala kiraNa bhI nahIM dete haiN| tAtparya yaha ki sajjanoMke vacana candramAkI zItala kiraNoMkI apekSA bhI adhika zAnti pradAna karate haiM // 23 // jo gAliyoMko suna karake bhI na to krodha karatA hai aura na usake pratIkArake liye apazabda hI bolatA hai-gAliyA~ ho detA hai, jo zUravIratA evaM dhIratA mAdi dharmose utkRSTa ho karake bhI kabhI garvako dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai, tathA jo nirantara pIr3A ko prApta ho karake bhI kabhI kAyaratAko prApta nahIM hotA hai; use yahA~ sAdhujana yathArtha dRSTise dekhakara sajjana batalAte haiM // 24 // isa prakAra caubIsa zlokoM meM sujanakA nirUpaNa kiyA // 18 // 1 sadeglavAnamRtadeg / 2 sa AkRSTo, AkaSTo sa nApabhASaM / 4 sa no kuSTo / 5 sa sajjananirUpaNam /
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 19, dAnanirUpaNacaturvizatiH ] 474) tuSTizraddhAvinayabhajanA'lubdhatAkSAntisattva praanntraannvyvsitigunnjnyaankaaljtaayaa| vAnAsakti jananamRtibhI zcAstiko bhatsareya?" vakSAtmA yo bhavati sa naro vAtamulyo jinoktaH / / 1 // 475) kAle 'nnasya kSuSamavahito vitsamAno vidhRtya no bhoktavyaM prathamamatitheyaH savA tiSThatIti / tasyAprAptAvapi gatamalaM puNyarAzi ayanta taM vAtAra jinapatimate mulymaahojnendraaH||2|| 476) sarvAbhISTA budhajananutA dharmakAmArthamokSAH satsaukhyAnAM bitaraNaparA duHkhavidhvaMsayakSAH / labbU zakyA jagati na yato ovitavyaM vinava tahAnena dhruvamasubhRtAM ki na battaM tato 'tra // 3 // yaH naraH tuSTizraddhAvinayabhajanAlubdhatAzAntisattvaprANatrANavyavasitiguNajJAnakAlajatADhya dAnAsaktiH jananamRtibhIH AstikaH amatsareSyaH ca dazAtmA bhavati sa jinoktaH dAtamukhyaH bhavati / / 1 // ditsamAnaH yaH annasya kAle abAhitaH atitheH prathama no bhoktavyam iti zudhaM vizrutya sadA tiSThati tasya aprAptau api gatamalaM puNyarAzi zrayantaM taM dAtAra jinendrAH jinapatimate mukhyam AhuH // 2 // yataH jagati sarvAbhISTAH budhajananutAH duHkhavidhvaMsadakSAH satsaukhyAnAM vitaraNaparAH dharmakAmArtha molAH jIvita vinA landhu naiva shkyaaH| tataH tahAnana dhruvam atra asubhatA kina dattam / / 3 / / jo manuSya santoSa, zraddhA, vinaya, bhakti, lobha-hInatA, kSamA, jIvarakSAniratatA, guNagrAhakatA aura kAlajJatA, ina guNoMse sampanna hai; dAna denemeM anurAga rakhatA hai, janma va maraNase bhayabhIta hai, tattvazraddhAnI hai, matsaratA aura IrSyAse rahita hai, tathA yogyAyogyake vicArameM dakSa hai vaha zreSTha dAtA hotA hai; aisA jina devane nirdiSTa kiyA hai // 1 // jo dAna denekA icchuka dAtA AhArake samayameM sAvadhAna rahakara 'atithike pahalemuniko AhAra deneke pahale---bhojana karanA yogya nahIM hai' aisA socakara bhUkhA raha karake nirantara sthita rahatA hai vaha bhatithike alAbhameM bhI nirmala puNyarAzikA saMcaya karatA hai| jinendra bhagavAn usa dAtAko apane matameM mukhya dAtA batalAte haiM / / 2 / jo dharma, kAma, artha aura mokSa ye cAra puruSArtha saba manuSyoMke liye priya haiM, jinakI paNDita jana stuti karate haiM, jo samIcIna sukhake dene meM tatpara haiM aura jo dukhake naSTa karanemeM samartha haiM ve cUMki jIvanake binA saMsArameM kabhI prApta nahIM kiye jA sakate haiM ataeva usa jIvanake dAnase yahA~ prANiyoMko nizcayase kyA nahIM diyA gayA hai ? arthAt saba kucha hI diyA gayA hai / / 3 // vizeSArtha---dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ye puruSake prayojanabhUta cAra puruSArtha haiM / manuSya yadi jIvita hai to vaha gRhastha avasthAmeM rahakara parasparake 1sa bhajatA , bhajanA labdhatA kSAnti' / 2 sa vyavasati, vyavasitadeg / 3 sshkti| 4 samatibhi / 5 sa matparoyoM matsa / 6 sa nyasya / 7 sa vyvhito| 8 sa sayaMte, zraryate / 9 sa nyto|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 137 479 : 19-6] 19. dAnanirUpaNacaturvizatiH 477) kRtyAkRtye kalayati yataH kAmakopo lunIte dharme zraddhAM racayati parAM pApavuddhi puniite| akSArthemyo viramati rajo hanti cittaM punIte tadAtavyaM bhavati viduSA zAstramatra timyaH // 4 // 471) bhArthAbhrAtRsvajanatanayAnyanimittaM tyamanti prajAsattvavratasamitayo yaDhinA yAnti nAzam / bhudaraHlena glapitavapuSo bhuJjate satvabhakSya' tadAtavyaM bhavati viduSA saMyatamyAnnabhukham // 5 // 479) samyagnidhAzamadamatapodhyAnamaunavratAvarSa zreyoheturgataruni sanau jAyate yena sarvam / tatsAdhUnAM vyaSitavapuSAM tovarogaprapatrastadrakSArtha vitarata janAH 'prAsukAnyoSadhAni // 6 // yataH kRtmAkRtye kalayati, kAmakopo lunaute, dharma parAM zraddhA racati, pApabuddhi dhunIte, akSArthemyo viramati, rajo hanti, cittaM punIte, tat zAstram atra viduSA pratibhyaH dAtavyaM bhavati / / 4 // nimittaM bhAbhriAtRsvAnavanayAn tyanti, pa yadinA prajJAsasvavatasamitayaH nAzaM yAnti, (ca yadinA) suduHlena glapitavapuSaH abhakSyaM bhujate, tat bammanuDhe viduSA saMyatAya dAtamyaM bhavati // 5 // yena tanI gataruji sava' samyagvidyAzamadamatapodhyAnamaunavratADyaM theyohetuH jAyate tat tInarogaprapaJcaiH vyathitavapuSAM sAdhUnAM tadrakSArtha [ he ] janAH prAsukAni auSadhAni vitarata / / 6 // kanyAsvargadvipahapaparAgo virodhase rahita dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna puruSArthIkA sevana karatA huA antameM samasta parigrahako chor3akara caturtha mokSa puruSArthako bhI siddha kara sakatA hai| kintu yadi usakA jIvana hI naSTa ho jAtA hai to phira ukta puruSAryoMkA sevana karanA asambhava ho jAtA hai| isIliye jo dAtA prANiyoMke liye jIvanadAna detA hai-sava prakArase unake prANoMko rakSA karake unheM abhayadAna detA hai vaha atizaya prazaMsAkA pAtra hai| kAraNa yaha ki aisA karake usane prANoko ukta puruSArthoke sAdhanameM samartha kara diyA jo ki sabase mahattvapUrNa kArya hai // 3 // jisa zAstrako sahAyatAse prANI kArya-akAryakA nizcaya karatA hai, kAma aura krodhako naSTa karatA hai, dharmake viSayameM dRr3ha zraddhAnako utpanna karatA hai, pApa buddhiko dUra karatA hai, indriya viSayoMse ( bhogoMse ) virakta hotA hai, karma rUpa dhUliko naSTa karatA hai, aura cittako pavitra karatA hai; vidvAn manuSyako yahA~ vratI janoMka liye usa zAstrakA dAna karanA cAhiye-jJAnadAna denA cAhiye // 4 // jisa bhojanake nimittase manuSya strI, bhAI, kuTumbI jana aura putrako bhI chor3a dete haiM, jisake binA buddhi, bala, vrata aura samitiyAM naSTa ho jAtI haiN| tathA jisake binA manuSya bhUkhase pIr3ita hokara abhakSyakA bhakSaNa karate haiM; vidvAn manuSyako saMyamI unake liye usa zuddha bhojanakA dAna karanA cAhiye / / 5 // zarIrake noroga rahane para ho ki samIcIna jJAna, zAnti, dAnti, tapa, dhyAna, mauna aura vratase sampanna saba hI kArya kalyANakA kAraNa hotA hai; isIliye manuSyoMko tIvra rogoMke vistArase jinakA zarIra pohita ho rahA hai una sAdhuoMke liye nirdoSa auSadhoMko pradAna karanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki aisA karanese unako ukta rogoMse rakSA hotI hai aura isase ve yathArtha sukhake mAdhanabhUta uparyukta samyagjJAnAdi 1 sa tvabhakSaM 1 2 sa jatAauM / 3 saci / 4 sa prAzukA /
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 1480 : 19 subhASitasaMdohaH 480) sAkdyatvAnmahavapi phalaM na vidhAtuM samarma kanyAsvarNadvipahayaSarAgomAhiNyAvivAnam / tyaktvA' vadyAgjinamatadayAbheSajAhAradAnaM bharavApyalpaM vipulaphaladaM doSamukta niyuktam // 7 // 481) nItizrItizrutimatitijyotibhaktipratIti prItijJAtismRtiratiyatilyAtizaktipragItIH / yasmAdeho jagati labhate no vinA bhojanena tasmAddAna spuriha badatA tAH samastAH prshstaaH||8|| 482) varpodrekavyasanama nakoSayutapravASA pApArambhaH kSitihataSiyAM jAyate yannimittam / 'yatsaMgRhya zrayati viSayAn duHkhitaM yatsvayaM syA'ghaduHkhADapa prabhavati na tacchalAdhyate 'tra pradeyam // 9 // mahiSyAdi dAnaM mahadapi sAvavatvAt phalaM vidhAtuM samartha no bhavati / tat tyaktvA doSamuktam alpaM bhUtvApi vipulaphalada jinamatadayAbheSajAhAradAnaM niyuktaM dadyAt / / 7 / / yasmAt dehI jagati bhojanena vinA nItizrItithutimatitijyotibhaktipratIti-prItijJAtismRtiratiyatikhyAtizaktipragItI: no labhate, tasmAt iha dAnaM dadatA [taH ] tAH samastAH prazastAH syu.||8|| yanimittaM kSitihatadhiyAM varSodekaNyasanamathanakoSayuddhaprabAghApApArambhaH jAyate, patsaMgRha viSayAn zraryAta, yatsvayaM duHkhita syAt, yat duHkhADhyaM prabhavati, atra tat pradeyaM na ilAdhyate / / 9 // yad gRhItvA sAghuH nijitAkSaH ratna ke dhAraNa karanemeM samartha hote haiM / / 6 / / kanyA, suvarNa, hAthI, ghor3A, pRthivI, gAya aura bhaiMsa AdikA dAna adhika pramANameM ho karake bhI uttama phalake karane meM samartha nahIM hai; kyoMki, vaha pApotpAdaka hai| isaliye upayukta dAnako chor3akara jina bhagavAnke dvArA nirdiSTa dayA ( abhayatA ) auSadha aura AhArakA dAna denA cAhiye / kAraNa ki jinendra dvArA niyukta ( AdiSTa ) yaha dAna alpa mAtrAmeM bhI hokara nirdoSa honese mahAn phalako denevAlA hai / / 7 / / cUMki saMsArameM prANI bhojanake binA nIti, paripakvatA zruta, buddhi, dhairya, jyoti, bhakti, jJAna, prIti, zAti, smaraNa, rati, saMyama, prasiddhi, zakti aura pragIti ( gAnaprakarSatA ) ko nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai ataeva usa bhojanakA dAna karanA cAhiye / ukta AhArake denese prANoke ve saba prazasta guNa prApta hote haiM / / 8 // jisa deya vastuke nimittase ayase pratibaddha buddhivAle pAtroMke abhimAnakI buddhi, kaSTa, AkulatA, krodha, yuddha, prakRSTa / bASA aura pApakA Arambha hotA hai| jisakA saMgraha karake jova viSayoMkA bAzraya letA hai, tathA jo svayaM dukhita hotA huA dukhase vyApta jIvako prabhAvita karatA hai, usa deya vastuko yahA~ prazaMsA nahIM kI jAtI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa AhAra Adike grahaNa karanese saMyamI janake AkulatA yA azAnti utpanna ho sakatI hai, vivekI dAtAko aise kisI AhAra Adiko dAna nahIM karanA cAhiye // 2 // jisa deya vastuko grahaNa karake indriyoMpara vijaya prApta karatA huA sAdhu ratnatrayameM lIna ho jAtA hai, samasta kalyANakI jar3asvarUpa nirmala dharmako dhAraNa 1sa pUtvA / 2 sa viyuktaM / 3 sa prgiitiH| 4 samayanaM / 5 sa raMbha, raMbhA, rambhakSitihiti / 6 sa tassaMgRhya / 7 sa zrabyati / 8 sa om, yad / 1 sa duHkhAcaM /
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 : 12-13 / 19. dAnanirUpaNacaturviMzatiH 483) sAdhu ratlatritayanirato jAyate nijitAkSo dharma dhattaM vyapagatamalaM sarvakalyANamUlam / rAgadveSapratimathana yadgRhItyA viSase tadAtavyaM bhavati yidRSA veyamiSTaM sadeva' // 10 // 484) dharmadhyAnavatasamitibhUsaMvatazvAsa pAtraM vyAvRttAsmA asahananataH dhAvako mdhymtu| sammaSTivatavirahitaH pAvakaH syAjadhamma mevaM preSA jimapatimate pAtramAhaH shrutmaaH||11|| 485) yo jIvAnAM janasahazaH satyavAyattamojI sapremastronayanavizistrAbhinaSitaH spiraatmaa| dveSA prathAduparata manAH sarvapA nirvitAkSoM vAtuM pAtraM vratapatimamuM 'varyamAhujinendrAH / / 12 // 486) yadvatIyaM nipatati ghanAdekApa rasena . prApyASAraM saguNamapuNaM yAti nAnAviSatvam tadAnaM saphalamaphalaM "pAtramApyeti matvA deyaM vA "zamayamabhRtAM saMyatAnAM yatomAm // 13 // tritayanirataH jAyate, sarvakalyANamUlaM vyapagatamalaM dharma patte, rAgadveSaprabhRtimathanaM vipatte, viduSA sadaiva iSTaM tat deyaM dAtavyaM bhavati / / 10 / / dharmadhyAnavatasamitibhRt saMyataH pAra pAtram / tu sahananataH vyAvasAramA zrAvaka: madhyama pAtram / vratavirahitaH samyagdRSTiH pAvakaH jaghanya pAtraM syAt / zrutajJAH jinapatimase evaM vidhA pAtraM prAhuH // 11 / / yaH jIvAnAM janakasadazaH, satyavAka, databhojI, sapremastrInayanavizivAbhimnacittaH, sthirAtmA, roSA granyAduparavamanAH, sarvathA nijitAkSaH am vratapati jinendrAH dAtuM varya pAtram aahuH|| 12 // mat banAt rasena ekarUpaM toyaM nipatati, saguNam bAdhAraM prApya nAnAkaratA hai, tathA rAga-dveSa Adiko naSTa karatA hai: vidvAn manuSyako nirantara aisI hisakara vastuko denA cAhiye // 10 // dharmadhyAna, vrata { mahAvrata ) evaM pAMca samitiyoMko dhAraNa karanevAlA sAdhu uttama pAtra; sahiMsAse rahita zrAvaka madhyama pAtra, aura vratoMse rahita samyagdRSTi jIva jaghanya pAtra hotA hai| isa prakAra Agamake jAnakAra gaNazrAdi jinendrake zAsanameM pAtrako tIna prakAra batalAte haiM // 11 // jo pitAke samAna jIvoMkA rakSaNa karatA hai-ahiMsA mahAyatakA pAlana karatA hai, satya vacana bolatA hai arthAt satyamahAvratako dhAraNa karatA hai, diye gaye AhArako grahaNa karatA hai--adattagrahaNakA sarvathA tyAga karake acauryamahAvatakA paripAlana karatA hai, jisakA citta prema karanevAlI striyoMke netra ( kaTAkSa ) rUpa bANoMse bhedA nahIM jAtA hai jo brahmacarya mahAvratakA dhArI hai, apane kArya meM dRr3ha hai, jisakA mana donoM prakArake parigrahase sarvathA virakta ho cukA hai-jo aparigraha mahAvatakA pAlana karatA hai, tathA jisane indriyoMpara vijaya prApta kara lI hai| usa vrataparipAlaka muniko jinendra bhagavAn dAna deneke liye uttama pAtra batalAte haiM / / 12 / / jisa prakAra jala meghase to rasako apekSA eka rUpa hI giratA hai, parantu vaha guNavAna aura guNahona AdhArako-Ikha va sarpake mula Adi 1sa datte / 2 sa prabhRti mathanaM / 3 sa tadeva, tadeva, sadaiva / 4 sa bhApa sahananataH / 5 sa syAjadhAna / 6 sa degmeva / 7 saduparama / 8 sa nijjitAyo / 9 sa caryadeg, vala / 10 sa vidhitvaM / 11 sa pApamapIti, pAvamapyeti / 12 sa tadvaddAnaM / 13 sa sama" /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 subhASita saMbo 437 ) yadvatkSiptaM galati sakalaM chidrayukte ghaTe imbha'stikatAlAbUnihitamahitaM jAyate dugdhamukham Ame pAtra racayati bhivAM tasya nAzaM ca yAti taddattaM vigatatapase kevalaM dhvaMsameti // 14 // 488) chatavirahitAH krodhalobhAvivanto : nAnArambhaprahitamanaso ye bhavapranthasaktAH ' / te vAtAraM kathamasukhato rakSituM santi zaktA nAvA lohaM na hi jalanidhestAyaMte lohamayyA || 15 // [ 487 : 19-14 vidhatvaM yAti / tadvat dAnaM pAtram mApya saphalam aphalaM bhavati iti matvA zamayamabhUtAM saMyatAnAM yatInAM dAnaM deyam // 13 // yat chidrayukte ghaTe kSiptaM sakalam ambhaH galati / tiktAlAbUnihitam uddhaM dugdham ahitaM jAyateM / Ame pAtre nihitaM dugdhaM tasya bhidAM racayati nAzaM gAti ca / tadvat vigatatapase dattaM kevalaM dhvaMsam eti // 14 // ye zazvacchIlavrata virahitAH koSalobhAdivantaH nAnArambhaprahitamanasaH madagranthasamatA te dAtAram asukhataH rakSituM kathaM zaktAH / hi lohamayyA nAvA jalanidhe lohaM na tAyate / / 15 / / yathA kSetra dravyaprakRtisamayAn vIkya uptaM bIjaM cArusaMskArayogAt ko - pAkara anekarUpatAko prApta ho jAtA hai; usI prakAra dAna bhI pAtrako prApta karake saphala athavA niSphala ho jAtA hai / yaha vicAra karake zAnti evaM saMyamako dhAraNa karanevAle saMyamI muniyoMke liye dAna denA cAhiye || 13 || jisa prakAra chidrayukta ghar3e meM rakhA huA samasta jala naSTa ho jAtA hai, kaDuvI tuMbar3ImeM rakhA huA prazasta ( madhura ) dUdha ahita kAraka ( kaDuvA ) ho jAtA hai, tathA kacce miTTIke pAtrameM rakhA humA jala yA dUdha usako naSTa kara detA hai aura svayaM bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra tapase hIna manuSyako diyA gayA dAna kevala nAzako prApta hotA hai // 14 // vizeSArthaM jisa prakAra chidrayukta ghar3e meM rakhA gayA jala athavA Usara bhUmimeM boyA gayA boja vyartha jAtA hai usI prakAra apAtrake liye diyA gayA dAna bhI vyartha ho jAtA hai - dAtAko usakA kucha bhI phala prApta nahIM hotA, jisa prakAra kaDuvo bar3o meM rakhA huA dUdha athavA sarpake jAtA hai-usI prakAra duSTa janake liye tathA jisa prakAra kacce miTToke meM gayA huA dUdha vikRta ho jAtA hai - kaDuvA aura viSailA ho diyA gayA dAna bhI vikRta ho jAtA hai-dAtAke liye ahitakara ho jAtA hai, vartanameM rakhA gayA jala svayaM to naSTa hotA ho hai sAthameM vaha usa vartanako bhI naSTa kara detA hai usI prakAra ayogya pAtrake liye diyA gayA dAna bhI svayaM naSTa hokara usa pAtrako bhI naSTa kara detA hai--use viSayavyAmugdha karake narakAdi durgatimeM pahu~cAtA hai| isIliye buddhimAna dAtAko pAtrake yogyAyogyakA vicAra karake hI dAna denA cAhiye || 14 || jo manuSya nirantara zIla va vratoMse rahita haiM, krodha va lobha Adise kaluSita haiM, aneka prakArake ArambhameM manako lagAte haiM, tathA mada va parigrahameM Asakta hai; ve bhalA usa dAtAkI dukhase rakSA karaneke liye kaise samartha ho sakate haiM ? arthAt nahIM ho sakate haiN| ThIka hai - lohanirmita nAva samudrase loheko pAra nahIM pahu~cAtI hai | abhiprAya yaha ki jisaprakAra lohekI nAva svayaM to samudrameM DUbatI hI hai, sAtha hI vaha usameM rakhe hue lohe Adi bhArI dravyako bhI usameM DubA detI hai, usI prakAra ayogya janake liye diyA huA dAna yoM hI 1 sa .styaktvAlAchU", "lAMbU / 2 samuddhaM mugdhaM, "murya, dugdhamatham / 3 sa AmApraye / 4 sa nAzatvayAta | 5 sa tadvadastaM / 6 sa shktaaH| 7 sa stote /
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 141 191 : 19-18] 19. dAnanirUpaNacaturviMzatiH 489) kSetradravyaprakRti samayAnvIkSya' yojaM yathoptaM datte sasyaM vipulamamalaM cArasaMskArayogAt / vattaM pAtra guNavati tathA bAnamuktaM phalAma sAmanIto bhavati hi jane sarvakAryaprasiddhiH // 16 // 490) nAnAduHkhavyasananipuNAnnAzino tRptihetUn karmArAtipracapanaparIstaravato 'vestha' bhogAn / muktyAphAjhA viSayaviSaryA karmanizaneko vAdAnaM praguNamanasA saMpatAyApi vidvAn // 17 // 491) yasmai gatyA viSayamaparaM bIyate puNyavadbhiH" pAtra tasmin gahamupagate sNymaaghaarbhuute| no yo maho vitarati bane vidyamAne 'pyanalpe tenAtmAtra svayamapaSiyA vanito mAnabena // 18 // vipulam amalaM sasyaM datte, tathA guNayati pAtre dattaM dAnaM phalAya uktam / hi jame sAmagrItaH sarvakAryaprasiddhiH // 16 // nAnAduHkhavyasananipuNAn nAzinaH atRptihetun karmArAtiprapayanaparAn bhogAn tattvata: avetya viSayaviSayo kAkSAM muphtyA karmanirNAzanecchaH vidvAn praguNamanasA saMyatAya dAnam api dadyAt / / 17 // aparaM viSayaM gatvA puNyavadriH yambha bIyate, saMyamAdhArabhUta tasmin pAne gRham upagate sati anape ghane vidyamAne api yo mUDhaH no vitarati tena apaSiyA mAnavena yatra jAkara usa pAtra aura dAtAko bhI naSTa kara detA hai unheM Apattigrasta kara detA hai / / 15 / / jisa prakAra bhUmi, dravya, prakRti aura kAlako dekhakara boyA gayA bIja sundara saMskArake sambandhase-nirAne gor3ane Adike nimitta se-bahuta adhika uttama anAjako detA hai usI prakAra guNavAn pAtrake liye diyA gayA dAna bhI mahAn phalako detA hai--bhogabhUmi yA svargake abhyudayako prApta karAtA hai, aisA AgamameM nirdiSTa hai| ThIka ho hai manuSyake liye samasta kAryasiddhi sAmagrI ke nimittase hI hotI hai // 16 // vizeSArtha--jisa prakAra yadi suyogya kisAna bhUmi, bIja aura Rtu Adiko yogyatAko dekhakara khetameM bIja botA hai tathA samayAnusAra usakI nirAI mAdi bhI karatA hai to use isake phalasvarUpa nizcayase kaI gunA anAja prApta hotA hai / ThIka isI prakArase jo vivekI dAtA dAnako vidhi ( navadhA bhakti Adi ), dene yogya dravya ( AhAra Adi), dAtAke guNa aura pAtrake bhI guNoMkA vicAra karake tadanusAra hI pAtrake liye dAna detA hai to vaha yadi samyagdRSTi hai to niyamase uttama devoMmeM utpanna hotA hai aura tatpazcAt manuSya hokara samayAnusAra mokSako bhI prApta kara letA hai| parantu yadi vaha samyagdRSTi nahIM hai--mithyAiSTi hai--to bhI vaha yathAyogya lattama, madhyama athavA jaghanya bhogabhUmike bhogoMko bhogakara tatpazcAt devoMmeM utpanna hotA hai / antata: mokSamArgameM sthita hokara vaha bhI mokSa sukhako prApta kara letA hai // 16 // karmanAzakA icchuka vidvAn viSayabhogoMko yathArthata: aneka duHkhoM evaM ApattiyoMko prApta karAnevAle, nazvara, tRSNAke bar3hAnevAle aura karmarUpa zatruoMke saMcayameM tatpara jAnakara tadviSayaka abhilASAko chor3atA humA saMyamI janake liye sarala cittase dAna deve / / 17 / puNyAtmA jama jisake liye dUsare dezameM jAkara dAna dete haiM saMyamake AzrayabhUta ( saMyamI ) usa pAtrake svayaM hI para A jAnepara tathA bahuta dhanake rahanepara bhI 1 sa bhUtideg / 2 sa vIkSa / 3 sa vaasino| 4 sa vetyabhogAn / 5 sa puNyavidbhiH, "viti|
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 492 : 19-13 142 subhASitasaMdohaH 492) zrutvA vAnaM kathitamaparairdIyamAnaM pareNa zraddhAM dhatte vrajati ca parAM tussttimutkRssttbuddhiH| dRSTvA dAnaM janayati mudaM madhyamo dIyamAnaM dRSTvA zrutvA bhajati manujo nAnurAga jaghanyaH // 19 // 493) vIrghAyuSkaH zazisitayazovyAptaviSayakavAla: sadvidyAthIkulabalaSanaprItikotipratApaH / ro dhoraH sthirataramanA nirbhayazvArUpa styAgI bhogI bhavati bhavinA dAmotipradAyI // 20 // 494) karmAraNyaM vahati zikhicanmAtRvatpAti duHkhAta samyagnIti vadati guruvatsvAmivarada biti / tasvAtatsvaprakaTanapaTuH spaSTamApnoti pUtaM tatsaMjJAnaM vigalitamalaM zAnarAnena marpaH // 21 // mAtmA svayaM vaJcitaH // 18 // utkRSTabuddhiH pareNa dIyamAnam aparaiH kathitaM dAnaM zrutvA yadAM dhattaM ca parAM tuSTi prati / | madhyamaH dIyamAnaM dAnaM dRSTvA mudaM janayati / abanyaH manujaH (dIyamAna) dRSTvA ca zrutvA anurAgaM na bhajati // 19 // bhavinAm abhItipradAyI dehI dIrghAyuSkaH zazisitayazovyApta dikcakramala:, sadvidyAthIkulavalaghanapotikIrtipratApaH, saraH, dhIraH, sthirataramanAH, nirbhayaH cArurUpaH, tyAgI, bhogI bhavati // 20 // yat zikhivat karaNyaM dati, mAtRvat duHkhAt pAti, guruvat samyaka nIti badati, svAmivat viti, tat spaSTa, pUtaM, vigalitamalaM saMjJAna matyaH tattvAtatvaprakaTanapaTuH [ san ] Apnoti // 21 // matyaH annasya dAnAt dAtA, bhoktA, bahudhanaputaH, sarvasattvAnukampI, satsobhAgyaH, madhuravacanaH, jo mUrkha dAna nahIM detA hai baha durbuddhi manuSya svayaM apane Apako ThagatA hai-durgasimeM DAlatA hai // 18 // uttama vuddhikA dhAraka manuSya dUsareke dvArA diye jAnevAle dAnake viSaya meM dUsaroMse kI gaI prazaMsAko sunakara utkRSTa zraddhAko dhAraNa karatA huA atizaya santoSako prApta hotA hai| madhyama buddhikA dhAraka manuSya svayaM yA dUsareke dvArA bhI diye jAnevAle dAnako dekhakara harSita hotA hai / parantu honabuddhi manuSya diye jAnevAle dAnako dekhakara aura sunakara bhI anurAgako nahIM prApta hotA hai / / 19 / / prANiyoMke liye abhayadAna denevAlA manuSya lambI Ayuse sahita, candrake samAna dhavala yazase diGmaNDalako vyApta karanevAlA; sampagjJAna, utkRSTa lakSmI, uttamakula, bala, dhana, prIti, kIti aura pratApase saMyukta; parAkramI, dhIra, atizaya dRr3hacitta, nirbhaya, sundara rUpavAlA, tyAgI tathA bhogo hotA hai / / 20 / / jo samyagjJAna agnike samAna karmarUpI vanako jalAtA hai, mAtAke samAna duHkhase rakSA karatA hai, guruke samAna samocIna nItiko batalAtA hai, svAmIke samAna poSaNa karatA hai, aura tattva-atattvake pragaTa karanemeM dakSa hotA hai; usa spaSTa, pavitra evaM nirmala samyagjJAnako manuSya zAnadAnake dvArA prApta karatA hai / / 21 // manuSya AhArake denese dAtA, sukhakA bhoktA, bahuta dhanase sahita, samasta jIvoMpara dayA karanevAlA, puNyazAlI, miSTabhASI, kAmadevase bhI adhika sundara, vidvAn aura ahaMkArase 1 sa sAnurAga jaMpanyAH / 2 sa "yazo vyApta / 3 sa vIraH / 4 sa bhavati / 5 sa sasmi / 6 sa. pttuH|
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 143 497 : 19-24] 19. dAnanirUpaNacatuviMzatiH 495) dAtA bhoktA baDheSanayutaH sarvasasvAnukampI 'satsaubhAgyo madhuravacanaH kaamruupaatishaayii| zazvadbhaktyA buSajanazateH sevanIyAzighrayugmo ___maryaH prAjJo vyapagatamado jAyate 'smAtya dAnAt // 22 // 496) rogatiprabhRtijanitahibhirvAmbumagnaH sarvAGgINavyathanapaTubhirvASituM no sa zakyaH / AjanmAntaH paramasukhinaH jAyate coSapAnA dAtA yo nirjara'kulavapuHsthAnakAntipratApaH // 23 // 497) dattvA vAnaM jinamatarUciH karmani zanAya bhuktvA' bhogAstriyazavasato divyanArIsanAthaH / mAvAse varakulavapujainadharma viSAya hatyA karma sthiratararipuM muktisolyaM prayAti // 24 // __ iti vAnanirUpaNa caturvizatiH // 19 // kAmarUpAtizAyI, bhaktyA budhajanazataH zAzvat sevanIyAMtiyugmaH, vyapagatamadaH prAzaH jAyate // 22 // yaH auSadhAnAM dAtA, saH vahnibhiH ambumarataH vA vAtaprabhUtijanita: sarvAGgINajyapanapaTubhiH rogaiH vASituM na zakyaH / AjanmAntaH paramasukhinA [taH ] nirjarakulavapuHsthAnakAntipratApaH jAyate // 23 // jinamataruciH karmaniAzanAya dAnaM datvA tridazavasato digyanArIsanApaH bhogAn bhuktvA bhalvAse varakulavapuH jainadharma vidhAya, sthiratarrArapuM karma hatvA muktisaukhyaM prayAti // 24 / / __iti dAnanirUpaNacaturviMzatiH // 19 // rahita hotA hai| usake caraNayugalakI sevA nirantara bhaktipUrvaka saikar3oM vidvAna karate haiM // 22 // jo manuSya atizaya sukhaprada auSadhiyoMko detA hai use jisa prakAra jalameM DUbe hue prANIko agni bAdhA nahIM pahuMcA sakatI usI prakAra vAta Adi ( pitta va kapha se utpanna hokara samasta aMgoMko pIr3ita karanevAle roga bAdhA nahIM pahuMcA sakate haiN| vaha janmase maraNa paryanta atizaya sukhI rahakara viziSTa kula, zarIra, sthAna, kAnti aura pratApase saMyukta hotA hai // 23 // jinamatameM ruci rakhanevAlA ( samyagdRSTi ) jo manuSya karmako naSTa karane ke liye dAna detA hai vaha prathamataH svargameM devAMganAoMke sAtha uttama bhogoMko bhogatA hai aura phira manuSyalokameM uttama kula evaM zarIrako dhAraNa karake jaina dharmako grahaNa karatA huA karmarUpa prabala zatruko naSTa karatA hai / isa prakArase vaha mokSa sukhako prApta hotA hai // 24 // isa prakAra caubIsa zlokoMmeM dAnakA nirUpaNa kiyA // 19 // 1 sa tatsaudeg 1 2 sdbhktaa| 3 sa yAhi / 4 sa muSito, sukhitAM / 5 sa jAye, jAyatA / 6 ma nirbhara nijhare / 7 sa bhuktaa| 8 sa hRtvA karma sthiradeg 19 sa degnirUpaNam /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 20, madyaniSedhapaJcaviMzatiH ] 498) bhavati madhavazena manobhramo' bhajati karma manobhramato yataH / bajati karmavazena ca durgati tyajata' makhamatastriviSena bhoH // 1 // 499) hasati nRtyati gAyati balgati bhramati pAvati mUrchati shocte| patati roditi jalpati gAvaM ghamati dhAmyati madhamadAturaH // 2 // 500) svasRsutAjananorapi mAnavo vamati seSitumastamati ryataH / . saguNalokavininditamadyataH kimaparaM khanu kaSTataraM tataH // 3 // 501) galati vastramaSastanamokyate sakalamanyatayA lapate tanuH / skhalati pAvayugaM pathi gacchataH kimu na madyavazAcyate janaH // 4 // 502) asubhRtAM yaSamAcarati kSaNAvati vAkya 'masAmasUnatam / parakalanadhanAnyapi vAJchati na kurute kimu maghamavAkulaH // 5 // madyavazena manobhramo bhavati / yataH manobhramataH naraH karma majati / karmavazena ca durgati tajati / ataH bho: trividhena | madhaM tyajata // 1 / / madyamadAturaH hasati, nRtyati, gAyati, valgati, pramati, pAvati, mumchati, zocate, patati, roditi, gadgadaM jalpati, dhamati, pAmyati // 2 // yataH saguNazokavininditamadyataH astamatiH mAnavaH svassutAjananI. api sevituM vrajati / tataH khala aparaM kaSTataraM kima // 3 // madyavazAta jana: kima na zrayate / apastanaM vastraM galati / sakalamanyatayA IkSyate / tanuH zlayate / pathi gacchataH pAdayugaM skhalati / / 4 / / madyapadAkulaH asubhRtAM kSaNAt vadhamAcarati / asahyam vasU cUMki madyake prabhAvase manobhrama hotA hai-bhale-burekA vicAra naSTa ho jAtA hai, isa manobhramase prANI kama kI sevA karatA hai-pApakA saMcaya karatA hai, tathA usa karmake vaza hophara vaha narakAdi durgatiko prApta hotA / / hai; isIliye he bhavya jIvo! Apaloga usa madyakA mana, vacana aura kAyase parityAga kara deM // 1 // mahAke | nazemeM cUra hokara manuSya haMsatA hai, nAcatA hai, gAtA hai, calatA hai, cakkara kATatA hai, daur3atA hai, mUrchita ho | jAtA hai, zoka karatA hai, giratA hai, rotA hai, gadgad hokara bhASaNa karatA hai, phUMkatA hai aura .....hai // 2 // | guNavAn logoMke dvArA nindita madyakA pAna karanese manuSya buddhihIna hokara cUMki bahina, putrI aura mAtAko bhI bhoganeke liye udyata ho jAtA hai; ataeva isase aura adhika kaSTakI bAta kyA ho sakatI hai ? abhiprAya / yaha ki jisa madyake pInese manuSya mAtA aura patnI Adike bhI vivekase rahita ho jAtA hai usa madyakA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhiye // 3 // madyake prabhAvase manuSyakA vastra gira jAtA hai, madyapAyo manuSya apaneko sarvazreSTha samajhakara dUsaroMko nIcA dekhatA hai unheM tuccha mAnatA hai, usakA zarIra zithila ho jAtA hai aura mArgameM calate hue usake paira lar3akhar3Ate haiN| ThIka hai-usa madyake prabhAvase manuSya bhalA kisakA Azraya nahIM letA hai ? arthAt vaha saba anarthoko karatA hai // 4 // madyake nazese vyAkula manuSya kyA nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt vaha saba hI akAryako karatA hai-vaha kSaNabharameM prANiyoMko hiMsA karatA hai, asahya asatya vacanako bolatA hai aura 1 sa matibhramA / 2 sa spati / 3 sa bho| 4 sa calAti, valAti / 5 srodti| 6 sa madya mudAradhI / 7 gatideg / 8 sa saguNideg 1 9 smiiksste| 10 sa yata: for janaH / 11 sa vAcya /
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 507 : 20-10] 20. madyaniSedhapaJcaviMzatiH 503) vyasanameti janaiH paribhUyate gadamupaiti na satkRtimaznute / bhajati nIcajanaM vrajati kalama kimiha kaSTamiyati na madyapaH // 6 // 504) priyatamAmiva pazyati mAtaraM priyatamA jananImiva manyate / pracuramadyavimohitamAnasastaviha nAsti.na yatkurute janaH // 7 // 505) ahaha karmakarIyati bhUpati narapatoyati karmakaraM naraH / jalanidhIyati kUpamA nirSi gatajalIyati manamA kulaH // 8 // 506) nipatito pavate dharaNItale vamati sarvajanena vinindyte| zvazizubhirvadane paricumbite bapta surAsuratasya ca mUtryate // 9 // 507) bhavati jantugaNo madirArase "tanusabhuviviSo rskaayikH| pivati taM madirArasalAlasaH ati duHkhamamutra tato janaH // 10 // -..---. ..-- nRtaM vAkyaM vadati / parakaladhanAni api vAJchati / kima na kutte / / 5 / / madyapaH myasanam eti, janaiH paribhUyate, gadam upaiti, satkRti na aznute, nInajanaM bhavati, klamaM prajati / iha ki kATana iyati // 6 // pracuramadyavimohitamAnasaH janaH mAtaraM priyatamAm iva pazyati / priyatamA jananIm iva manyate / yat [ saH ] na kurute, iha tat nAsti // 7 // madyamadAkula: naraH ahaha bhUpati karmakarIyati, karmakaraM narapatIti, kUpa jalanidhIyati, apAM nirSi gatajalIyasi // 8 // surAsu ratasya zvazizubhiH paricumbite vadane mUzyate / [ saH ] dharaNItale nipatitaH ghadate, vamati, sarvajanena vinindhate bata // 9 // madirArase tanutanuH vividhaH rasakAyikaH jantugaNaH bhavati / madirArasalAlasaH janaH taM pibati, tataH amutra duHkhaM zrayati / / 10 // parastrI evaM paradhanakI icchA karatA hai // 5 // madyako pInevAlA manuSya Apattiko prApta hotA hai, vaha manuSyoMke dvArA tiraskRta kiyA jAtA hai, rogako prApta hotA hai, satkArako kabhI nahIM pAtA hai, nIca janakI sevA karatA hai, aura khedakA anubhava karatA hai| ThIka hai vaha yahAM kauna-se kaSTako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? arthAt madyapAyo manuSya saba hI prakArake kaSTako sahatA hai. // 6 // madyapAyI manuSya mAtAko vallabhAke samAna aura vallabhAko mAtAke samAna mAnatA hai| ThIka hai--jisa manuSyakA mana madyakI adhikatAse mohako (ajJAnatAko) prApta huA hai vaha yahA~ aisA koI bhI kArya nahIM hai jise na karatA ho / abhiprAya yaha ki madyako pInevAlA manuSya saba ho avivekapUrNa kAryoMko karatA hai / / 7 // kheda hai ki madyake nazese vyAkula huA manuSya rAjAko to sevakake samAna samajha letA hai aura sevakako rAjAke samAna mAna baiThatA hai| use kuAM to samudra ke samAna vizAla dikhatA hai aura apAra jalavAlA samudra nirjala pratIta hotA hai / / 8 / / jo manuSya madyapAnameM mAsakta hotA hai vaha pRthivIke Upara girakara akadAda karatA hai, vamana { ulTI ) karatA hai, tathA saba manuSyoMke dvArA nindita hotA hai / kheda hai ki kuttake bacce ( pille ) usake muhako cUmakara usameM mUta bhI dete haiM / / 9 // madyake rAmeM rasarUpa zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAle sUkSma zarIrake dhAraka aneka prakArake kSudra jIvoMkA samudAya hotA hai| cUMki madyake svAdako abhilASA rakhanevAlA manuSya usa madyakA pAna karatA hai isIliye vaha paralokameM duHkhako sahatA hai // 10 // manuSya madyako pI karake kaSTako ( yA vinAzako ) prApta hotA hai, dhanakA nAza karatA hai, 1 sa mathute, "mshnuto| 2 sa kSamaM / 3 sa jane, jnN| 4 sa kUpamA vidhi / 5 sa degmahAkulaH / 6 sa vadati / 7 sa 'talaM / 8 sa vadanaM pari sumyate / 9 sa mUtrati, mUtrate / 17 se "gunno| 11 sa tanu tanu / 12 sa "kaaykH| 13 sa pibati....madirAzati / su. saM. 19
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 508 : 20-11 | subhASitasaMdohaH 508) vyasanameti karoti dhanakSayaM mavamupaiti na vetti hitAhitam / kramamatosya tanoti viSeSTitaM bhajati madyavazena na kAM kriyAm // 11 // 509) raTati kaSyati 'tuSyati vepate patati truhyapti nIvyati khidyte| namati hanti janaM pahilo yathA yavapi kicana jalpati makhataH // 12 // 510) vratatapoyamasaMyama nAzinI nikhilavoSakaroM mavira pivan / vadati marmavayo" gatacetanaH kim paraM puruSasya viDambanam // 13 // 511) zrayati pApamapAkuvate vRrSa tyajati sadguNamanyamupArSati / brajati bugaMtimaspati sadgati kimayanA kurute ma surArataH / / 14 / / 512) narakasaMgamanaM sukhanAzanaM prajati yaH paripIya suraarsm| bata vivArya mukhaM paripAcyate" prabhurakhuHkhamayo dhruvamantra saH // 15 // 513) pivati yo madirAmapa lolupaH ati durgativuHkhamasau janaH / iti vicintya mahAmasayastridhA pariharanti sahA mavirArasam // 16 // macatrazena vyasanam eti, dhanakSayaM karoti, mavam upati, hitAhitaM na vetti, kramam batItya viceSTitaM tamoti kA kriyAM na bhavati // 11 mayataH mahilayathA raTati, vaSyati, tuSyati, vepate, patati, muhAti, dIvyati, sighate, namati, janaM hanti, yadapi kiMcana jalpati // 12 // vratatapoyamasaMyamanAzinI nikhiladoSakarI madirA pivan gatacetana: marmavacaH vadati / pura Sasya paraM viDambanaM kim / / 13 // surArataH pApaM ayati, vRSam apAkurute, sadguNaM tyajati,anyam upArjati, durgati brajati, sadgatim asyati, athavA kiM na kurute / / 14 / / maH atra surArasaM paripIya sukhanAzanaM narakasaMgamanaM vrajati pracuraduHkhamayaH saH mukhaM vidArya dhruvaM paripATyate bata // 15 / / aSa yaH lolupaH janaH madirA pivati asau durgatiduHkhaM zraryAta / iti garvako dhAraNa karatA hai, hita aura ahitako nahIM jAnatA hai, aura maryAdAkA ullaMghana karake pravRtti karatA hai / ThIka hai-padyake vazase prANI kauna-se kAryako nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt vaha saba hI ahitakara kAryako karatA hai / / 11 / / manuSya madyase grahapIr3ita prANIke samAna bhASaNa karatA hai, krodhita hotA hai, santuSTa hotA hai, kA~patA hai, giratA hai, mohako prApta hotA hai, krIr3A karatA hai, khinna hotA hai, namaskAra karatA hai, prANIkA ghAta karatA hai, tathA kucha bhI bolatA hai // 2 // vatta, tapa, yama aura saMyamako naSTa karake samasta doSoMko karanevAlI madirAko pInevAlA manuSya mUrchita hokara marmavacana ( marmabhedI vacana ) ko bolatA hai| ThIka hai-isase adhika puruSako aura viddhambanA kyA ho sakatI hai ? // 13 // manuSya madyako pItA huA dharmako naSTa karake pApakA Azraya letA hai, samIcIna guNoMko chor3akara doSakA saMcaya karatA hai, tathA sadgatiko naSTa karake durgatiko prApta hotA hai / athavA madyapAnameM Asakta huA prANI kyA nahIM karatA hai ? saba kucha karatA hai||| 14 // jo prANI madyako pIkarake sukhakA nAza karanevAlI narakako saMgatiko prApta hotA hai-narakameM jAtA hai use vahA~ niyamase mukhako phAr3a karake atizaya dukhadAyaka lohA pilAyA jAtA hai, yaha kaSTakI bAta hai // 15 // jo lolupI manuSya madyako pItA hai vaha narakAdi durgatike dukhako bhogatA hai, aisA socakarake vivekI jIva nirantara usa madyakA mana vacana kAyase parityAga karate haiM / / 16 // jisa prakAra agni prabala indhanako jalA detI hai usI 1 sa om. tuSyati / 2 sa khidyati / 3 sa om. saMyama / 4 sa vadatyadharma , vadati dharma, vadata dharma' / 5 sa degvcaa| 6 sa pAjite, "pAjate / sa na kurute / 8 sa paripAya / 1 sa mudhArasam / 10 sa da vivAdarya / 11 sa paripAyate /
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 147 SIB : 20-21] 20. maniSedhapaJcaviMzatiH 514) mananadRSTicaritratapoguNaM vahati vahirivegdhanabhUjitam / paviha mavamapAkRtamuttamenaM paramasti tato duritaM mahat // 17 // 515) tyati' zaucamiti vinindyAtAM bhayati bopamapAkurute guNam / bhajati parvamapAsyati sadAnaM hatamamA maviyarasahiSataH 10 // 516) pracuradoSakaromiha vAriNoM pivati yaH parigRA bhanena tAm / atuharaM viSamupamasau sphuTa pivati mUhamatinanimditam // 19 // 517) savihIM dUvanamAGgigamasya no vivaribhujagoparacIpatiH / sabasulaM vyasamadhamakAra vitAnule madirA nucininditA // 20 // 518) "matititikotikapAGganAH pari harati veva naacitaa| naramavekSya surAGgAnayASitaM na hi parI sahate vanitAGganAm // 21 // vicintya mahAmatayaH sadA madirArasaM triSA pariharanti // 16 // valiH jitam indhanam iva mavaM mamanadRSTi caritratyAgugaM vahati / yat uttamaiH apAkRtam / iha tataH mahata paraM duritaM na asti / / 17 // madirArasalasvitaH tamanAH zIrSa spati, vinimyatAm iyati, doSaM ayati, guNam apAkuste, garva majati, sadagam apAsyati // 18 // iha yaH panena pracuradoSakarauM jo vAruNIM parigRhya pivati, asau mUDhamatiH sphuTa bananinditam savAm basUharaM viSaM pibati // 19 // iha gumininditA madirA aGgigaNasya vyasanabhramakAraNaM yaha bhamukhaM duSanaM bikanuThe va viSam gariH bhujanaH paralopatiH no vitanute // 20 // janAvitA: matiSavidyutikItikapAGgamAH surAGganayA nitaM param maulya ruvA isa pariharanti / hi banitA parAm aGganA ma sahate // 21 / / iha madhirAvazaH taM kalaham mAtanute, yena jIvitaM niraspati, vRSam apAsyate, mahaM saMcinute, panam apati, prakAra jo madya vRddhiMgata jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa guNoMko bhasma kara detA hai| usakA yahA~ uttama puruSoMne parityAma kiyA hai| usase dUsarA aura koI mahApApa nahIM hai-vahI sabase bar3A pApa hai // 17 // madirAse AkrAnta manuSya vimanaska hokara-vivekase rahita hokara-pavitra AvaraNako chor3a detA hai aura nindha mAcaraNako karatA hai, guNako naSTa karake doSakA bAzraya sevA hai, tathA samocona mukhakA pAta karake garvako dhAraNa karatA hai // 18 // jo manuSya yahA~ aneka doSoMko utpanna karanevAlo usa madirAko ghanase grahaNa karake-kharIda karakeposA hai vaha durbuddhi spaSTatayA logoMse nindita, prANa-pAsaka evaM bhayAnaka tIna viSako potA hai| tAtparya yaha ki madirA prANIkA viSase adhika ahita karanevAlI hai // 19 // prANisamUhake liye kaSTakAraka, saMsAra paribhramaNake kAraNabhUta jisa dukhadAyaka doSako guNo janase nindita vaha madirA karatI hai usako na to viSa karatA hai, na zatru karatA hai, na sarpa karatA hai, aura na rAjA bhI karatA hai // 20 // manuSyoMse pUjita buddhi, pati (dhairya), koni aura dayA rUpa striyAM manuSyako madirArUpa anya strIke vazIbhUta dekhakara mAno krodhase hI use chor3a detI haiN| ThIka hai-eka strI kisI dUsarI strokA rahanA nahIM sahatI hai // 21 // vizeSArtha-jo madyako pItA hai usako buddhi, dhairya, yaza aura dayA Adi uttama guNa naSTa ho jAte haiN| isake Upara yahAM yaha utprekSA kI gaI hai ki cUMki puruSa buddhi AdirUpa una striyoMkI upekSA karake madirArUpa anya strIse anurAga karane lagatA hai isIliye hI mAnoM vai ruSTa hokara use chor3a detI haiM // 21 // madirAke vazameM huA manuSya yahAM dUsaroMke 1satyajyati / 2 sa tadiya / 3 sa prinnii| 4 sa guNadeg / 5 sa mRtiti / 6 saGganA / 7 sa paraharanti / citaM / 8
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 subhASitasaMbohaH 519) kalahamAtapute mavirAvazastamiha yena nirasyati jIvitam' / vRSabhapAsyati saMcita malaM dhanamapaiti janaiH paribhUyate // 22 // 520) svajanamanyajanIyati mUDhadhIH parajanaM svajanomati madyapaH / kimathavA bahunA kathitena bhI dvitayako kavinAzakarI surA // 23 // 52.) bhavati madyavazena manobhavaH * "sakaLavokkaro utra zarIriNaH / bhajati tena vikAramanekadhA guNayutena' surA parivajyaMte // 24 // 522) pracubokarI* mavizamiti dvitayasammavivApavicakSaNAm / mithitattvavivecaka' mAnasAH pariharanti sadA munino janAH / / 25 / / iti madyaniSedhavizatiH // 20 // [519 20-22 janaiH paribhUyate // 22 // madyanaH mUDhadhIH svajanam amyajanIyati, parajanaM svajanIyati / athavA bahunA kathitena kim / bhoH, surA tilokavinAzakarI / / 23 / / atra madhavazena zarIriNaH sakaladoSakaraH manobhavaH bhavati / tena zarIrI anekaSA vikAraM bhavati / [ : ] guNayutena surA parivate / / 24 / / nikhilasyavivecakamAnasAH guNinaH janAH iti pracuradoSakarIM dvitayajambhavivASavicakSaNAM madirAM sadA pariharanti / / 25 / / iti mantrabhiSeSapAvizataH // 20 // sAtha aisA lar3AI-jhagar3A karatA hai jisase ki vaha apane jIvanako naSTa kara baiThatA hai| vaha dharmako naSTa karake pApamalakA saMcaya karatA hai, dhanakA nAza karatA hai, tathA dUsare logoM ke dvArA tiraskRta hotA hai // 22 // madyako pInevAlA mUrkha manuSya apane kuTumbI janako anya samajhane lagatA hai aura anya janako kuTumbI samajhane lagatA hai| adhika kahanese kyA kAma hai ? he madhya jana / vaha madirA isa loka aura paraloka donoMko hI naSTa karanevAlI hai // 23 // madya prabhAvase prAcIke yahA~ samasta doSoMko utpanna karane vAlA kAma uddIpta hotA hai aura usase vaha aneka prakArase vikArako bhajatA hai-svastrI aura parastrI AdikA viveka na rakhakara jisa kisI bhI strIke sAtha ramaNa karatA hai tathA anyAnya vyasanoMmeM bhI Asakta hotA hai| isIliye guNavAn manuSya usa madyakA parityAga karatA hai // 24 // apane manako samasta satvoMke vicAra meM lagAnevAle guNavAn manuSya aneka doSoMko utpanna karake donoM hI lokoMmeM dukha denevAlI usa madirAkA niramsara tyAga karate haiM // 25 // isa prakAra paccIsa zlokoMmeM madyakA niSedha kiyA // 20 // 1 sa jIvitAM / 2 savaiti / 3 sa sudhA 4 sa mnomk| 5 sa mraphala N / 6 sa guNavatena / 7 sa karIM / 8 sa vickssnnm| 9 sa vivekaka / 10 sa niSedha nirUpaNam /
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 21. mAMsanirUpaNapaDviMzatiH] 523 / mAMsAvAnAmjIvavaSAnumobastato bhavet pApamAnAmupam / tato vorgamtimuprayoA matyeti mAMsa parimanIyam // 1 // 524) tanudabhava' prAMsamavanamevaM nyAya sAmavananaliyAm / nistriyacitominikAsamA muno' vikatanA // 2 // 525) mAtApino nAsti bAsubhAbA bayA vinA nAsti banasya puSyam / puSpaM vinA pAti purasta saMsArakAntAramasampapAram // 3 // 526) palAdino nAsti masta pApaM bAyeti mAsAzivAnaprabhutvam / sato 'vAssilAmato 'mamasmAni:pApabAdI narakaM prayAti // 4 // mAMsAzanAt jIvavavAnumodaH, tataH banamtam na pApaM bhavet / sataH nadoSo durgatiM veda / iti masyA mAMsaM pariparvanomam // 1 // tanasam bamebhya sambAsayaM sAdhujanapranimvaM viniSTagandha mAsammabana lisvizaSita: mA bunaH vizeSa rUpa samate // 2 // mAMsAzinaH asubhAjA dayA nAsti, dayAM binA kAmasya pujyaM nAsti, puSpaM binA masabhyapAraM dussaduHkha saMsArakAntAraM yAti // 3 // pakSAdinaH janasva pApaM nAsti iti vAvA mAMsAsivanprabhutvam / tataH baSAstivam, ataH apam asmAt niHpApavAdI mararpha prayAti ||4||ssdkottilN palam aznataH doSaH no pasti, iti me naSTazmiH vadanti , mAMsake khAnase jIvahiMsAkA anumodana hotA hai, usase ananta toba pApa hotA hai, aura usase prAcI bar3e bhArI doSoMse paripUrNa narakAdi durgatiko prApta hotA hai| yaha socakara bAsmahiteSI prANiyoM ko usa mAMsapakSaNakA parisyAga karanA cAhiye // 1 // jo mAMsa prANIke zarIrase utpanna hotA hai, apavitra hai. maTa Adi kSatra kIr3oMkA sthAna hai, samdhanoMke dvArA nindanIya hai sapA durgandhase. yukta hai usako sAnevAlA manuSya malA kuttese kaise vizeSatAko prApta hotA hai ? nahIM hotA-usameM bora kutta meM koI bheda nahIM rahatA hai // 2 // vizeSArtha abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisaprakAra vivekase rahita kuttA mAsake doSoM tathA usake mANase utpanna honevAle pApakA vicAra na karake usako khAtA hai usIprakAra yadi apaneko zreSTha samajhanevAlA manuSya bhI usa aneka doSoMse paripUrNa pApotpAdaka mAMsako khAtA hai to phira use use kutte ke hI samAna samajhanA caahiye| kAraNa ki usameM jo kutteko apekSA kucha jAnakI mAtrA adhika vI so usakA vaha upayoga karatA nahIM hai // 2 // jo mAMsako khAtA hai use prANiyoMke prati kyA nahIM rahatI, dayAke binA manuSyake puSpakA upArjana nahIM hotA, isIlie ukta puNyake binA prApI usa saMsAra rUpa vanameM paribhramaNa karatA hai vo duvinAza duHkhoMse paripUrNa aura apAra hai / / 3 // jo prANI mAMsako khAtA hai usake koI pApa nahIM hotA; isaprakArake vacanase mAMsabhojI manuSyoMko prabhutA prApta hotI hai, usase bIvahiMsA hotI hai, isase pApa aura isase mAMsabhakSI prANIko niSpApa batalAnevAlA manuSya narakako jAtA hai // 4 // SaTkoTizuddha mAMsako khAnevAle jIvake koI doSa nahIM hotA, 1 sa tanUdagavaM / 2 sa nisvaMza', nistUMza, nistRza / 3 sa vano, anI / 4 sa na / 5 dinA / 6 sa vadhyA', 7 sa matoSamasmA / - - --.. --..-- ..
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 subhASitasaMbohaH [527 : 21-5 527) SaTkoTizuddhaM palamaznato no doSo 'sti ye naSTadhiyo vdnti| narAvimAMsaM pratiSisametaiH ki ki na voDhAsti vizuddhiratra // 5 // 528) bajhnAti yo mAMsamasau viSase vabhAnumovaM trasadehabhAjAm / gRhAti reposi' tatastapasvI temmo durantaM bhavameti jantuH // 6 // 529) AhArabhojI kurute numo naro vaye sthAvarajaGgamAnAm / / tasyApi tasmAdaburitAnuSaGgamityAha yastaM prati bAma' kiMcita // 7 // 530) ye 'gnAzinaH sthAvarajantupAtAmAMsAzino prasajovaghAtAt / govastayoH sthAsparamANumebAryavAntaraM buddhimateti veyam // 8 // 581) banlAzane syAtparamANumAtraH pravAzyate zoSamituM tapobhiH / mAMsAzane parvatarAjamAno no bhApate zoSayituM mahatvA // 9 // 532) mAMsaM yathA dehamRtaH zarIraM savAlamaNi shriirtaat:| tatastayodoSaguNo samAnAvetAko yukti vimuktamatra // 10 // eta: narAvimasi ki pratiSitam / batra koDA vizuddhiH na asti kim / / 5 / / yaH mAMsam anAti baso basadehabhAjAm badhAnumodaM vidhase / tataH repAMsi gRhAti / tebhyaH tapasvI bantuH durataM bhavam eti / / 6 // mAhArabhojo naraH sthAvarajanmamAjAMbare anumoda kuite / tasmAt tasyApi duritAnuSapraM yaH Aha, taM prati kiMcit prativacmi // 7 // ye anlAzinaH [ teSAM ] sthAvarajantudhAtAta, ye mAMsAmina: [ BSA ] sajIvAtAt doSaH syAt / iti buddhimatA tayoH paramANumeoH paSA antaraM vebam / / 8 / / annAzane paramANumAtra: [ doSaH ] syAt / [sa: ] tapobhiH zoSayituM prazakyate / mAMsAzane parvatarAjamAtraH [saH ! mahatvAt zodhayituM no zakyate // 9 // yathA mAMsaM dehabhRta: zarIraM tathA bAnam api anggishriirtaat.| aisA jo durbuddhi manuSya kahate haiM ve manuSya Adike mAMsakA niSedha kyoM karate haiM, kyA isameM chaha prakArakI ! vizuddhi nahIM hai ? arthAt yadi hiraNa Adike mAMsameM chaha prakArako vizuddhi hai to phira vaha manuSyake mAMsameM bhI honI cAhiye, ataeva usake khAnemeM bhI phira koI doSa nahIM samajhA jAnA cAhiye // 5 // jo jIva mAMsako khAtA hai vaha usa jIvoMko hiMsAkA anumodana karatA hai-usako protsAhana detA hai| isase vaha becArA nindita pApoMko grahaNa karatA hai jisase ki duvinAza saMsArako prApta hotA hai ananta saMsAra paribhramaNake duHkhako sahatA hai // 6 // annakA bhojana karanevAlA manuSya sthAvara prANiyoMkI hiMsAkA anumodana karatA hai, avaeva usake pApakA prasaMga prApta hotA hai; aisI jo AzaMkA karatA hai usake prati usararUpameM kucha kahatA . hai usake lie nimna prakArase uttara diyA jAtA hai / / 7 / / jo manuSya annako khAte haiM unake sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsAse pApa hotA hai, kintu jo mAMsako khAte haiM unake prasa jIvoMkI hiMsAse pApa hotA hai| isa prakArase yapi pApake bhAgo ve donoM hI prANI hote haiM, phira bhI buddhimAna manuSyako unake pApameM paramANu aura meha. parvatake samAna antara samajhanA cAhiye / / 8 / / annake khAne meM jo paramANu pramANa svalpa pApa hotA hai usako tapoMke dvArA zuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| parantu mAMsake khAne meM jo meruke samAna bhArI pApa hotA hai usako atizaya mahAna honese zuddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / / 9 // jisa prakAra mAMsa prANIkA zarIra hai usI prakAra anna bhI prANIkA zarIra hai| isaliye una donoMmeM guNa aura doSa samAna hai| isa prakArako jo yahA~ yaha 1 sa rephAMsi / 2 sa na movaM / 3 sa OL. sthAvara 0 yennAzinaH / 4 sa vayi, prativacmi / 5 sa yo| 6 sa yastra, ye na sajIvaghAtAn / 7 sa na / 8 sa mahatvAt / ra sa pyA, pyaGgi shdeg| 10 sa taptaH /
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 : 21-14] 21. mAMsanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH 533) mAMsaM zarIraM bhavatoha jantorjantoH zarIraM na tu mAMsameva / yathA tamAlo niyamena vRkSo vRkSAtsamAlo' na tu sarvathApi // 11 // 534) rasotkaTaravena karoti gadi mAMsaM yathAna tathAtra jAtu / jAsveti mAMsaM pariSajyaM sASarAhAramaznAtu vizodhya pUtam // 12 // 535) karoti mAMsaM balamindriyANAM tato'bhivRddhi mavanasya tasmAt / karotyayukti pravicintya buSyA' syanti mAsaM triviSena santaH // 13 // 536) gRddhi vinA bhakSayato na doSo mAMsa narasyAnnamastakoSam / evaM vacaH kecituvAharanti yuktyA visaM tApoha loke // 14 // saMtaH tayoH doSaguNo samAnau / atra etAcaH yuktivimuktam / / 10 / iha mAMsaM jantoH zarIraM bhavati / su jantoH zarIraM mAMsam eva na / yathA tamAla: niyamena vRkSaH / tu vRkSaH sarvathA api samAla: na / / 11 // yayA rasotkaTattvena mAMsaM gA~va karoti, tathA atra annaM jAtu na / iti jJAtvA mAMsaM parivartya sAdhuH viSobhya pUtam AhAram maznAtu // 12 // mAMsam indriyANAM balaM karoti / tataH madanasya abhivRddhi (kroti)| tasmAt ayukti karoti / iti budhyA pravicintya samtaH vividhena mAMsaM tyajanti // 13 // annavat astadoSaM mAMsaM gRDhi vinA bhakSayataH narasya na doSaH, evaM vacaH kecit udAharanti AzaMkA kI jAtI hai vaha yuktise rahita hai // 10 // ukta zaMkAke uttara meM kahate haiM ki yahAM mAMsa prANIkA zarIra hai, parantu prANIkA zarIra mAMsa hI nahIM hai| jaise-tamAla niyamase vRkSa hI hotA hai, kintu vRkSA sarvathA samAla hI nahIM hotA hai // 11 // vizeSAyaM-Upara zloka 10meM yaha zaMkA kI gayI thI ki jisa prakAra mAMsa mRga Adi prANiyoMkA zarIra hai usI prakAra anna bhI to vanaspati kAyika prANiyoMkA zarIra hai phira kyA kAraNa hai jo annake bhojanameM to paramANuke barAbara hI pApa ho aura mAMsake khAne meM meruke barAbara mahAn pApa ho vaha donoMke khAnemeM samAna hI honA cAhiye, na ki honAdhika / isa AzaMkAke uttarameM yaha batalAyA hai ki mAMsa prANIkA zarIra avazya hai, parantu saba hI prANiyoM kA zarIra mAMsa nahIM hotA hai| una donoMmeM samAla aura vRkSake samAna vyApya-vyApakabhAva hai--jisa prakAra jo tamAla hogA yaha vRkSa avazya hogA, kintu jo vRkSa hogA vaha tamAla hI nahIM hogA, vaha tamAla bhI ho sakatA hai aura nIma Adi anya bhI ho sakatA hai| usI prakAra jo mAMsa hogA, vaha prANIkA zarIra avazya hogA kintu jo prANIkA zarIra hogA vaha mAMsa ho nahIM hogA- vaha kadAcit mAMsa bhI ho sakatA hai aura kadAcit gehU~ va cAvala Adi rUpa anya bhI ho sakatA hai| isIliye mAMsameM jisa prakAra anya trasa jIvoMkI utpatti hotI dekhI jAtI hai usa prakAra gehUM AdimeM vaha nirantara nahIM dekhI jAtI hai| ataeva mAMsake khAne meM jo mahAn pApa hotA hai vaha annake khAne meM samAnarUpase nahIM ho sakatA hai usakI apekSA atyalpa hotA hai| ataeva buddhimAn manuSyoM ko nirantara mAMsakA parityAga karake annakA hI bhojana karanA cAhiye // 11 // jisa prakAra yahA~ svAdiSTa rasako adhikattAse mAMsa lolupatAko utpanna karatA hai usa prakAra anna kabhI nahIM utpanna karatA, aisA jAna karake sajjana manuSya ke lie mAMsakA parityAga karake saMzodhana pUrvaka pavitra AhArako khAnA cAhiye / / 12 / / mAMsa indriyoMke balako karatA hai--unheM bala pradAna karatA hai, isase . kAmakI vRddhi hotI hai, aura usase phira prANI ayogya AcaraNako kalA hai, isa prakAra buddhise vicAra karake sajjana manuSya usa mAMsa kA mana, vacana aura kAyase parityAga karate haiM / / 13 / annake samAna nidoSa 1 sa vRkSastanumAlo na / 2 sa om, na, yathAnnena na / 3 sa saMzodhya / 4 sa sarva lor budhyaa|
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 . subhASitasaMvohaH [ 537:21-1 537) AhAravarga' sulabha vicitre vimuktapApe bhuvi vidymaane| prArambhavuHkha vividhaM prapoSya vasti gudinaM kimati mAMsam // 15 // 538) yaraM viSaM bhakSitamugravorSa yayekavAraM kurute 'sunAzam / mAMsaM mahAduHkhamanekavAraM vadAti jandha manasAmi puMsAm // 16 // 539) aznAti yaH saMskuste nihanti vavAti gallAtpanumanyase ca / ete SaDapyatra vinindanIyA bhramanti saMsAravane nirantam // 17 // 540) cirAyurArogyasurU ekaantiprotiprtaappriyNpaavitaayaaH| guNA vininyasya satA narasya mAsAzinaH santi paratra neme // 18 // iha loke tat api yuktyA viruvam // 14 // gatiH na asti basa muvi vimuktapApe vicitra sulabhe AhAravarga vidyanyo / viviSa prArambhaduHsaM prapoSya mAMsa kim atti / / 15 / / nanadoSaM viSaM makSitaM varam / yat ekavAram asunAzaM kurute / manasA | api jAdhaM mAMsaM puMsAm anekabAraM mahAduHkhaM dadAti // 16 // matra yaH [mAMsam ] aznAti, saMskurute, nihanti, dadAti gRhmati, anumanyate ca / ete SaT api vinindanIyAH saMsAravane nirantaraM zramanti / / 17 / / satAM vininyasya mAMsAvira. narasya paratra cirAyurArogyasurUpakAntiprItipratApapriyavAditAvAH ime guNAH na santi / 18 / / vidyAvayAsaMyamasatyazaucaSyAmAMsako yadi manuSya lolupatAse rahita hokara khAtA hai to usake koI doSa utpanna nahIM hosA, aisA kitane ho / jana kahate haiM / unakA yaha kathana bhI yuksike viruva hai| kAraNa yaha ki yadi mAMsake khAne meM lolupatA na hotI to phira pRthvIpara vidyamAna aneka prakArake nirdoSa AhArasamUha ( gehUM, cAvala Adi dhAnya )ke sulabha honepara bhI prArambhameM bahuta prakArake duHkhako puSTa karake manuSya usa mAMsako kyoM khAtA hai / / 14-15 // vizeSArthaUpara kahA gayA hai ki mAMsa cuki gRddhiko utpanna karake indriyoMko uddhata karatA hai jisase ki manuSya kAma adhIna hokara asadAcaraNa karane lagatA hai, ataeva vaha mAMsa heya hai| isake Upara yaha zaMkA ho sakatI thI ki manuSya yadi lolupatAse rahita hokara use khAtA hai to usameM annAhArake samAna koI doSa nahIM honA caahiye| isa zaMkAke uttarasvarUpa yahA~ yaha batalAyA hai ki mAMsake khAnemeM jaba lolupatA hotI hai taba hI manuSya kaSTapUrvaka use prApta karake khAtA hai| yadi use usake khAnemeM atizaya anurAga na hotA to phira jaba aneka prakArakA nirdoSa annAhAra yahA~ vidyamAna hai aura vaha sulama bhI hai taba manuSya hiMsAjanaka usa durlabha mAsake khAnemeM kyoM udyata hotA hai ? isase usakI saviSayaka lolupatA hI siddha hai| tova doSako utpanna karanevAle viSakA bhakSaNa karanA acchA hai, kyoMki vaha kevala eka bAra hI prANoMko naSTa karatA hai| parantu mAMsakA manase bhI bhakSaNa karanA-usake khAnekA vicAra mAtra karanA acchA nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha aneka bAra prANoMkA ghAta Adi karake manuSyoMko mahAn duHkha detA hai / / 16 // jo manuSya yahA~ mAMsako khAtA hai, use pakAtA hai, usake | lie jIvaghAta karatA hai, use dUsareko detA hai, svayaM grahaNa karatA hai, aura usakA anumodana karatA hai, ye chahoM prakArake manuSya nindAke pAtra hokara ananta saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate haiM / / 17 / / jo manuSya mAMsako khAtA hai usako isa lokameM to satpuruSa nindA kiyA karate haiM tathA paralokameM unheM dIrgha Ayu, nIrogatA, sundara rUpa, kAnti, prIti, pratApa aura priyavAditva Adi guNa nahIM prApta hote haiM / / 18 // jo manuSya mAMsakA bhakSaNa 1sa varga / 2 sa prapobhyaM / 3 sa prapo [ jya maranataH ] cedasta / 4 sa kimatta, kimasti / 5 sa dadAsya / 6 sa niraH | ntaram nirantare / 7 sa svarUpa / 8 sa preyNdeg| 9sa sattA, satAnukhyA /
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 153 46 : 21-24] 21 mAMsanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH 541} vidyAvayAsaMghamasatyazaucadhyAnavratajJAnavamakSa'mAyAH / saMsAranistAranimittabhUtAH palAzinaH santi guNAH na sarve // 19 // 542) mRgAnvarA kAMcAlato 'pi tUrNa nirAgaso tyattavibhotacittAn / ye 'znanti mAMsAni nihasya pApAstemyo nikRSTA apare"na santi // 20 // 543) mAMsAnyazityA vividhAni mA yo nirvayAtmA narakaM prayAti | nikRsya zastreNa paramikRSTaH prakhAgrate mAMsamasau svakIyam // 21 // 544) nivedya 'sasveSvapadoSabhAvaM me ananti pApAH pizitAni gadhAH / taiH kArito jIva vadhaH samastastemyaSThako nAsti ca hiMsako hi // 22 / / 545) zAstreSu meSyaGgivaSaH pravRttaH "ThakottazAstrANi yathA na taani| pramANamicchanti vibuddhatatvA: saMsArakAnsArama"nimbanIyAH // 23 / / 546) yadvaktaretomala coryamaGgamAMsaM "tadubhUtamaniSTagandham / yadyaznato 'meSya "samaM ma doSa"stahi "zvacaNDAlatakA na duSTAH / / 24 / / navatazAnadamakSamAdyAH saMsAranistAranimittabhUtAH sarve guNAH palAzinaH na santi // 19 // nirAgasaH atyantavibhItacittAna tU calata: api barAkAn mRgAn nihatya ye pApA: mAMsAni praznanti temyaH apare nikRSTAH na santi / / 20 // yaH nidayAtmA mayaH vividhAni mAMsAni azitvA narakaM prayAti aso paraiH nikRSTaH zastreNa nikRtya svakIyaM mAMsaM prasAdhate // 21 // ye pApAH gadhAH sattveSu apadoSabhAvaM nibedya pizitAni aphnanti, taH atIva samastaH vadhaH kAritaH / hi temyaH ThakaH hisakaH pa nAsti / / 22 // yeSu zAstraSu aGgivaSaH pravRttaH tAni ThakoktazAstrANi, vibuddhatattvAH anindanImAH, pramANaM yathA na icchanti ! [ yataH te ] saMsArakAntAraM na icchanti // 23 // yat aGgaM raktaretomalavoyaM tadudbhUtam aniSTagandhaM mAMsam / karatA hai usake saMsAranAzake kAraNabhUta vidyA, dayA, saMyama, satya, zauca, dhyAna, vrata, zAna, dayA, kSamA Adi ye saba guNa nahIM hote haiM // 19 // jo mRga becAre tIvra vegase bhI calate haiM--dor3ate haiM, kisIkA kucha aparAdha nahIM karate haiM tathA jinakA citta atizaya bhayabhIta hai unako mArakara jo pApI mAMsako khAte haiM unase nikRSTa aura dUsare koI nahIM haiM--ve sabase adhama haiM / / 20 // jo kara manuSya aneka prakArake mAMsako khAkara narakameM AtA hai use dUsare nikRSTa prANI zastrase usakA hI mAMsa kATakara khilAte haiM / / 21 // jo mAMsake lolupI / pApo prANI logoMmeM nirdoSatA pragaTa karake mAMsako khAte haiM unhoMne samasta ho vadhako atyadhika rUpase kiyA hai arthAt ve sabase adhika pApako karate haiM / janase adhika dUsarA koI Thaga aura hiMsaka nahIM hai ve sabase adhika ghUtaM ( Atma-paravaMcaka ) aura pApI haiM // 22 / / jina gAstroMmeM prANihiMsA pravRtta hai arthAt jo zAstra jovoMko / prANihiMsA meM pravRtta karanevAle haiM unheM tattvake jAnakAra anindanIya satpuruSa dhUrtose race gaye zAstroMke samAna pramANa nahIM mAnate haiM, kyoMki ve saMsArarUpa vanameM paribhramaNa karanevAle haiM // 23 // jo zarIra rudhira, zukra, mala evaM vIrya svarUpa hai usase utpanna huA mAMsa durgandhase yukta hotA hai| yadi use khAnevAle manuSyake pavitra annAhArako khAnevAleke samAna koI doSa na ho to phira kuttA, cANDAla aura bher3iyA bhI duSTa nahIM kahe jA 1sakSyamAdyAH / 2 sa varAkyaracalita / 3 sa parNAn for tUrNa, tUNAnni" : sa degcittAH / 5 sa apareNa / 6 sa / pravAdyate / 7 sa sattvazrUpadoSadeg 1 8 sa tebhyo bako, temyo vko| 9 sa for ca / 10 sa yoktadeg, yekAMkazAstrANi, vakokta / 11 sa ninidyanIyaH, vinindanIyaH / 12 sa vArSamaMga, "reto bhalavArya / 13 sa tadodbhUta / 14 sa / yadyaznate, yadyadbhute, padmaznute / 15 sa medhya / 16 sa yoga / 17 sa svavANDAla / su. saM. 20
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [547 : 21-29 / 154 subhASitasaMbohaH 547) dharmamasyAstamAlasya mUlaM nirmUlamummUlitamaGgabhAjAm / zivAvikalyANaphalapradastha mAsAzinA syAla kathaM nareNa // 25 // 548) duHlAni yAnyatra' yonijAni bhavanti sarvANi narasya tAni / palAzaneneti vicirasya santastyajanti mAMsa triviSena nityam // 26 // ||iti mAMsa nirUpaNavaviMzatiH // 21 // yadi ameSyasamam aznataH na doSaH tahi cANDAlakAH na duSTA: !! 24 / aGgabhAjAM zivAdikalyANapharuprasya astamalasya dhamasya mUlaM mAMsAzinA nareNa nimUlaM kaSam unmIlitaM na syAt / / 25 / / aba narasya yAni sarvANi kuyonijAni duHkhAni bhavanti, tAni palAzanena iti viSisya santaH masiM nityaM trividhena tyajanti // 26 // 3 iti mosanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH // 21 // sakeMge // 24 // vizeSArtha--lokameM kuttA, cANDAla aura bher3iyA Adi mAMsabhojI hiMsaka prANI isoliye to duSTa samajhe jAte haiM ki ve anya prANiyoMko mArakara unake apavitra mAMsako khAte haiN| yadi manuSya bhI usa apavitra mAMsako khAtA huA apaneko annabhojoke samAna nirdoSa mAnane laga jAye to phira ukta kutte Adiko bhI kyoM duSTa samajhA jAyagA ? tAtparya yaha hai ki vivekI kahalAnevAle jo manuSya usa ghRNita evaM pApotpAdaka mAMsakA bhakSaNa karate haiM unheM kuttA aura meDiyA Adi pazuoMse bhI nikRSTa samajhanA cAhiye / / 24 // jo manuSya mAMsako khAtA hai vaha prANiyoMke liye mokSa mAdike. sukharUpa phalako denevAle nirmala dharmarUpa vRkSakI jar3ako pUrNatayA kaise nahIM naSTa karatA hai ? arthAt vaha dharmarUpa vRkSako jar3a mUlase hI ukhAr3atA hai / / 25 / / saMsArameM narakAdi durgatise utpanna honevAle jo bhI dukha haiM ve saba hI manuSyako mAMsake khAnese prApta hote haiM; yaha vicAra / karake sajjana puruSa usa mAMsakA nirantara mana, vacana aura kAyase tyAga karate haiM / / 26 // isaprakAra chabbIsa zlokoMmeM mAMsakA nirUpaNa kiyA / 1samAnatra 2sa yoniyAni / 3 saanipessnruupnnm|
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 22. madhuniSedhadvAviMzatiH / 549) madhyasyataH kapA nAsti puNyaM nAsti ko binaa| vinA puNyaM naro duHkhI paryaTeva bhavasAgare // 1 // 550) ekeko saMkhyajIvAnAM ghAsato madhunaH kaNaH / / niSpayate yatastena madhvasyati' kathaM suSaH // 2 // 551) prAmANAM saptake' dagdhe yadbhavetsarvathA nRNAm / pApaM tadeva niviSTaM bhakSite madhunaH kaNe // 3 // 552) ekaikasya yathAvAya puSpasya maSu sNcitm| kicinmadhukarIvarga stavayAnanti nighaNAH // 4 // 553) banekajIvaghAtotthaM mlecchocchiSTaM mahAvitam / malAktapAtranikSipta' ki zaucaM lihato" madhu // 5 // * 554) varaM hAlAhalaM potaM satraH prANaharaM viSam / ___na punarbhanitaM' zazvad duHkharva maSu dehinAm // 6 // maSu aspataH kRpA nAsti / kRpAM binA pugyaM nAsti / puNyaM vinA duHkhI naraH bhavasAgare paryaTet // 1 // yataH asaMkhyajIvAnAM dhAtataH madhunaH ekaikaH kaNa; niSpadyate, tena budhaH kayaM madhu aspati // 2 // yAmAgAM saptake pave nRNAM yatpA sarSamA bhavet, tadeva madhunaH kaNe bhakSite nirdiSTam // 3 // madhukarIvargaH ekaikasya puSpasya kiMbhit madhu mAdAya saMcitaM tadapi nidhuNAH aznanti // 4 // anekajIvadhAtosthaM mle chocchiSTaM malAvilaM malAktapAtranikSiptaM madhu lihataH zaucaM maveta kim // 5 // sabaH prAgaharaM hAlAhalaM viSaM pItaM varam / punaH vehinAM svat duHsadaM madhu makSitaM na varam // 6 // saMsAre ___jo manuSya maghu ( zahada ) ko khAtA hai usake dayA nahIM rahatI hai, dayAke binA puSpakA upArjana nahIM hotA, aura puNyake binA manuSya dukhI hokara saMsArarUpa samudra meM gotA khAtA hai // 1 // madhukA eka-eka kaNa cU~ki asaMkhyAta jIvoMke ghAtase utpanna hotA hai isIliye vidvAn manuSya use kaise khAsA hai ? arthAt use vivekI manuSya kabhI nahIM khAtA hai // 2 // sAta gAMvoMke bhasma hone para manuSyoMke vo sarvathA pApa hotA hai vahI pApa maSuke eka kaNake khAne para hotA hai| aisA AgamameM kahA gayA hai // 3 // makkhiyoMke samUhane eka-eka phUlase kucha thor3A-thor3A lekara jisa madhuko saMcita kiyA hai use bhI nirdaya manuSya khA jAte haiM, yaha khedakI bAta hai / / 4 / / jo madhu aneka jIvoMke ghAtase utpanna huA hai, mlecchoMke dvArA jUThA kiyA gayA hai, malase paripUrNa hai, aura malase lipta pAtrameM rakhA gayA hai usako khAnevAle manuSyake bhalA pavitratA kaise raha sakatI hai ? nahIM raha sakatI ||5|| jo halAhala viSa zIghra hI prANoMko haranevAlA hai usakA pI lenA kahIM acchA hai, parantu prANiyoMko nirantara dukha denevAle madhukA bhakSaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai // 6 // saMsArameM jo bhI aneka prakArake dukha vidya 1 sa madhvazrataH / ra sa paryaTati / 3 sa sAgaraH / 4 sa paatito| 5 sa madhvazyati / 6 sa saptako / 7 sa bhakSataH, bhakSate / 8 sa vrg| 9 sa nighaNAH, nighRNA, nighRNaH / 10 sa pAtraM nikSiptaM / 11 sa lihte| 12 sa : / .. 13 sa bhakSata, bhakSataH /
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 subhASitasaMdohaH [555 : 22-7 355) duHkhAni yAni' saMsAre vidyante 'nekabhedataH / sarvANi tAni labhyante jIdhena mdhubhkssnnaat||7|| 556) zamo vamo dhyA dharmaH saMyamaH zaucamAzrayam / puMsastasya na vidyante yo leDi madhu sAlasaH // 8 // 557) auSadhAyApi yo masryo madhvaspati vivetanaH / kuyono jAyate so 'pi ki punastatra lolupaH // 2 // 558) prabhAvenApi yatpItaM bhavabhramaNakAraNam / tavaznAti karya vidvAn bhItacitto bhavAnmadhu // 10 // 559) ekamapyatra yo bindu bhakSayenmano nrH| __ so'pi duHkhavRSA koNe patate bhavasAgare // 11 // 560) dadAti lAti yo bhuGkte nirvizatyanumanyate / gRhNAti mAkSikaM pApaH SaDete samabhAginaH / / 12 // 561) ekatrApi hate jansI pApaM bhavati vAraNam / na sUkSmAnekajantUnAM ghAtino madhupasya kim // 13 // banekamedataH yAni duHkhAni vidyante jIvena madhUbhakSaNAt tAni sarvANi labhyamte // 7 // lAlasaH yaH madhu leLi tasya puMsa: zamaH damaH dayA, dharmaH, saMyamaH, zaucam ArjavaM na vidyante // 8 / / bicetamaH yaH martyaH auSaSAya api maSu asyati saH api kuyonau jAyate tatra lolupaH punaH krim // 9 // pramodanApi yat pItaM bhavabhramaNakAraNaM bhavati tat maSu bhavAta bhItacittaH vidvAn katham aznAti / / 10. // atra yaH naraH madhunaH eka bindum api bhakSayet saH api duHkhavaSAkINeM bhavasAgare patate // 11 // yaH pApaH mAkSika dadAti, yaH lAti, yaH bhuGkte, maH nirdizati, yaH anumanyate, yaH gRhmati, ete SaT samabhAginaH // 12 // ekatra jantI api hte dAruNaM pApaM bhavati / sUkSmAnekajantUnAM SAtinaH madhUpasya [ punaH ] kim // 13 / / mAna haiM ve saba jIvako madhuke khAnese prApta hote haiM / / 7 // madhumeM Asakti rakhanevAlA jo puruSa usakA svAda letA hai usake zama, dama, dayA, dharma, saMyama, zauca aura Arjava ye guNa nahIM hote haiM / / 8 / / jo mUrkha manuSya auSadhike liye bhI madhuko khAtA hai vaha bhI jaba durgatiko prApta hotA hai taba bhalA usameM Asaksi rakhanevAle manuSyake viSayameM kyA kahA jAya ? arthAt use to durgatikA mahAn dukha sahanA hI par3egA ||9|| pramAdase bhI piyA gayA jo madhu saMsAra paribhramaNakA kAraNa hotA hai usako saMsArase bhayabhIta vidvAn manuSya kaise khAtA hai ? arthAt nahIM khAtA hai // 10 // jo manuSya yahA~ eka hI madhukI bUMdako khAtA hai vaha bhI dukharUpa machaliyoMse vyApta saMsArarUpa samudrameM giratA hai| abhiprAya yaha ki jaba eka bindu mAtra madhuko khAnevAlA manuSya saMsAraparibhramaNake dukhako bhogatA hai taba use nirantara AsaktipUrvaka adhika mAtrAmeM khAnevAlA manuSya to niyamase usa saMsAraparibhramaNake duHsaha dukhako bhogegA hI, isameM sandeha hI kyA hai ? // 11 // jo pApI manuSya makkhiyoMke maghuko detA hai, grahaNa karatA hai, khAtA hai, nirdeza karatA hai, anumodana karatA hai aura letA hai| ye chahoM prANI samAna pApake bhAgI hote haiM / / 12 / / eka hI jIvakA ghAta hone para jaba bhayAnaka dukha hotA hai taba sUkSma aneka jIvoMkA ghAta karanevAle madhupAyI manuSyake kyA vaha bhayAnaka dukha na hogA? avazya hogA // 13 // jo nidaMya 1 am, yAni / 2 sa maghulAlasaH / 3 sa yatpApaM / 4 sa vidaM / 5 sa jhaSA", "tRssaakiirnnH| 6 sa "sAgaraH / 7sa mAmiva /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 157 567 : 22-19] 22. maniSedhadvAviMzatiH 562) yo 'inAti magha nistrizastajjovAstena mAritAH / cennAsti khAdaka:' kazcidvadhakaH syAsadA' katham // 14 // 563) ekatra madhuno bindo bhlaate| isaMkhyadehinaH yo hi na syAtkRpA tasya tasmAnmaSuH na bhakSayet // 15 // 564) anekadoSaduSTasya madhuno' pAstadoSatAm / yo vRte tadrasAsaktaH so 'satyAmbudhirastaSoH // 16 // 565) yazalpe 'pi hate dravye labhante vyasanaM banAH / niHzeSa madhukarya" muSNanto" ma kathaM vyarthaH // 17 // 566) mathuprayogato vRddhirmavanasya tato janaH / saMcinoti mahatpApaM yAtyato narakAvanim // 18 // 567) bonamaMdhukaravargaH saMcitaM mana kuNDataH / yaH svIkaroti nistrizaH so jyasyajati ki naraH // 12 // yaH nistrizaH madhu aznAti vena bajjIvAH mAritAH / cet kazcit sAka: nAsti tadA vadhakaH kathaM syAt // 14 / / hi yaH madhunaH bindau asaMkhyadehinaH bhakSate, tasya kRpA na syAt / tasmAt madhuna bhakSayet // 15 / / tahasAsaktaH yaH anekadoSaduSTasya madhunaH pAstadoSatAM brUte saH astaSI: asatyAmbudhiH // 16 // yadi alpe api dravye hate janAH vyasanaM labhante [tahi ] niHzeSaM madhukathaM muSNantaH kathaM na vyaSuH / / 17 // madhuprayogataH madanasya vRddhiH / tataH janaH mahatpApaM sNcinoti| ataH (janaH) narakAna yAti / / 18 // yaH nistriMzaH naraH dInaH madhukaraH vagaiH kRpachutaH saMcita madhu svIkaroti saH anyat prANI madhuko khAtA hai vaha tadgata jIvoMko mAratA hai| ThIka hai-yadi khAnevAlA na ho to jIvavadha karanevAlA kaise hogA? nahIM hogA // 14 // vizeSArtha-jo yaha vicAra karatA hai ki svayaM jIvavadha na karake yadi vaha madhu dUsareke pAsase prApta hotA hai to usake khAne meM koI hAni nahIM hai| kAraNa ki usake liye jo jIvavadha kiyA gayA hai vaha apane nimittase nahIM kiyA gayA hai| aisA vicAra karanevAleko lakSya karake yahAM yaha batalAyA hai ki jaba madhuke grAhaka rahate haiM taba hI ghAtaka manuSya niraparAdha prANiyoMkA badha karake madhuko prApta karatA hai, na ki grAhakoMke abhAbameM / ataeva vaisI avasthAmeM bho madhubhojI manuSya prANihiMsAke pApase mukta nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 14 // jo manuSya madhuko eka bUMdameM asaMkhyAta jIvoMko khAtA hai unakA nAza karatA hai usake hRdayameM dayA nahIM raha sakato hai| isaliye madhuke khAnekA tyAga karanA cAhiye / / 15 / jo manuSya madhuke svAdameM bAsakta hokara aneka doSoMse dUSita usa madhuko nirdoSa batalAtA hai vaha mUrkha asatyakA samudra hai-atizaya jhUTha bolatA hai // 16 // yadi thor3A-sA bhI dhana harA jAtA hai to manuSya dukhako prApta hote haiN| phira bhalA jo manuSya madhumakkhiyoMke saba hI dhana (madhu) ko apaharaNa karate haiM ve unheM kaise dukhI nahIM karate haiM ? avazya hI dussI karate haiM // 17 // madhuke upayogase kAmako vRddhi hotI hai, usase manuSya pApakA saMcaya karatA hai, aura phira isase vaha naraka bhUmiko prApta hotA hai-naraka gatike duHsaha dukhako sahatA hai // 18 // jisa madhuko becArI makkhiyoMke samUhoMne bar3e kaSTase saMcita kiyA hai usako jo nirdaya manuSya svIkAra karatA hai-khAtA hai--vaha bhalA aura 1 sa khAdikaH / 2 sa tathA / 3 sa bhakSite, bhakSyate / 4 sa bhakSate / 5 sa madhunopAsta / 6 sa om. yo| 7 sa tadrasayozaktaH / 8 sa zaksaH so satyo buddhirstdhiiH| 9 sa ti for pi / 1. sa degkaye, kAryArtha / 11 sa muSNato, muSNati / 12 sa madhuno yo / 13 sa mahApApaM / /
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita saMdoha : 568) paJcApyevaM' mahAdoSAnyo dhatte madhulampaTa : 3 saMsArakUpatastasya nozAro jAtu jAyate // 20 // 569 ) saMsAramIbhiH sadvijinAzAM paripAlitum / yAvajjIvaM parityAjyaM sarvathA madhu mAnavaH // 21 // 570) vijJAyeti mahAdoSaM madhuno budhasattamAH / 158 saMsArAsAratastrastA vimuJcanti madhu tridhA // 22 // iti madhuniSedha dvAviMzatiH 22 // [568: 22-20 kiM syajati // 19 // ya: maghulampaTaH evaM paJca api mahAdoSAn ghatte tasya saMsArakUpataH jAtu utsAraH na jAyate // 20 // saMsArabhIrubhiH sadbhiH mAnavaH jinAjJAM paripAlituM yAvajjIvaM sarvathA madhu parityAjyam // 21 // saMsArAsArataH trastAH budhasattamAH iti madhunaH mahAdoSaM vijJAya triSA madhu vimuJcanti / / 22 / / iti madhuniSedhadvAviMzatiH // 22 // kyA chor3a sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM- - saba ho abhakSya vastuoMko khAtA hai // 19 // isaprakAra jo maghulolupI manuSya pA~coM hI mahApApoMko dhAraNa karatA hai usakA uddhAra saMsArarUpa kue~ke bhItarase kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai // 20 // jo manuSya saMsArake dukhase bhayabhIta haiM ve jina devakI AzAkA paripAlana karaneke liye jIvana paryanta usa madhukA sarvathA parityAga kara deM // 21 // isaprakAra madhuke mahAn doSako jAnakara jo zreSTha vidvAn saMsArakI asAratAse dukhI haiM ve usa madhuko tIna prakArase mana, vacana va kAyase chor3a dete haiM // 22 // isaprakAra bAIsa zlokoMmeM madhukA niSedha kiyaa| 1 sadegdhyeva / 2 sa pAlatu / 3 sa madhu tyajata satamA 4 sa ^ niSeSanirUpappam /
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23. kAmaniSedhapaJcaviMzatiH ] 571) yAni' manastanujAni janAnAM santi jagatritaye 'pyasukhAni / kAmapizAcavazIkRtacetAstAni naro labhate sakalAni // 1 // 572) dhyAyati dhAvati kampaniyati dhAmyati tAmyati nazyati nityam / roditi sIvati jalpati dona gAyati nRtyati mUrchati kAmI // 2 // 573) ruSyati tuSyati dAsyamupaiti karSati poSyati sauvyati vastram / kina karotyayakA hatabuddhiH kAmayazaH puruSo jananindham // 3 // 574) vetti na dharmamadhamaniyati mlAyati zocati yAti kRzatvam / nIcajanaM bhajate 'bajatoyAM manmatharAjaviditacittaH // 4 // 575) naiti rati gahapattanamadhye prAmadhanasvajanAmyajaneSu / varSasama kSaNamekamavaiti puSpaSanuzatAmupayAtaH // 5 // ___ jagatritaye api janAnAM yAni manastanujAni asukhAni santi kAmapizAcavazIkRtacetAH naraH tAni sakalAni labhate / / 1 / / kAmI nityaM dhyAyati, pArati, kampam yati thAmpati, tAmpati, nazyati, roditi, sIdasi, dInaM jalpati, gAyati, nRtyati, mUchati // 2 // kAmavazaH hatabuddhiH puruSaH saSyati, tuSyati, dAsyam upati, karSati, dIvyati, vastra moSyati / athavA jananindhaM kiM na karoti // 3 // mammaparAjaviditacittaH dharma na vetti, adharmam iyati, mlAyati, zovati kRsatvaM mAti, nIdhajanaM bhajate, ISyA najati // 4 // puSpadhanurvazatAm upayAtaH gRhapattanamadhye grAmadhanasvajanAnyajaneSu rati __ tInoM lokoMmeM prANiyoMke mAnasika va zArIrika jo bhI duHkha haiM una sabako kAmarUpa pizAcase pIr3ita huA manuSya prApta karatA hai // 1 // kAmI manuSya nirantara kAmake viSayameM ciMtana karatA hai, isake liye daur3atA hai, kampanako prApta hotA hai, parizrama karatA hai, santapta hotA hai, naSTa hotA hai, rotA hai, viSAva karatA hai, dona vacana bolatA hai, gAnA gAtA hai, aura mUrchAko prApta hotA hai / / 2 // vaha krodhako prApta hotA hai, santuSTa hotA hai, sevA karatA hai, khetI karatA hai, jumA gAvi khelatA hai aura vastrako sItA hai / athavA ThIka hai-kAmake vazIbhUta huA durbuddhi manuSya kauna-se lokanindha kAryako nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt vaha saba hI lokanindya kAryoMko karatA hai / / 3 / / jisa manuSyakA mana kAmase pIDisa hotA hai vaha dharmake svarUpako nahIM jAnatA hai, adharmako prApta hotA hai, khinna hotA hai, zoka karatA hai, durbalatAko prApta hotA hai, nIca janakI sevA karatA hai, aura IrSyAko dhAraNa karatA hai / / 4 / jo manuSya kAmako parAdhInatAko prApta huA hai vaha ghara aura nagarake bhItara sthita hokara gAMva, dhana, kuTumbI jana tathA anya manuSyoMke viSayameM anurAga nahIM karatA hai| yaha eka kSaNako varSake samAna samajhatA hai, arthAt usakA eka-eka kSaNa bar3e kaSTase bItatA hai // 5 // kAmake vazIbhUta hue mjaami|2s jaatijnaanaa| 3 sthaamti| 4sa rodati / 5 sadAnaM / 6sa degvsho|7s om. degmadharma / 8sa zocamati / 9 sa vajatpuyyA /
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 subhASitasaMdohaH [576 : 23-6 576) sarvajanena vininditamatiH srvvicaarbhirbhvbuddhiH'| sarvajanaprathitAM nijakIti muzati kantuyazo gatakAntiH // 6 // 577) bhojanazAnti vihAraratAnA sAmana'sASavatAM zramaNAnAm / AmamapA miva pAtramapAtraM dhvastasamastasukho mvnaatH|| 7 / / 578) cAraguNo vivitAkhilazAstraH karma karoti kulInavinindyam / bhAtRpitRsvajanAnyajanAnA neti vazaM madanaspa bazo nA // 8 // 579) tAvadoSavicArasamarthastAvaraNDitamRcchati' mAnam / tAvarapAstamalo mananIyo yAvavanaGgavazo na manuSyaH // 9 // 580) zocati vizvamabhIcchati praSTumASayati jvaramRcchati" vAham / muzcati bhaktamupaiti vimoha mAyati vepati yAti mRti // 10 // 581) ekamapAstamatiH kramatotra pusspssnuvNshvegvisstH|| kina jano labhate jananinyo" duHsamasAmanantamavAcyam / / 11 // naiti / eka kSaNaM varSasamam avaiti // 5 / / sarvajanena vininditamUrtiH sarvavicArabahirbhavabuddhiH gatakAntiH kansuvazaH sarvajanaprapitA nijakIrti muvati / / 6 / / Ama pAtram apAm iva dhvastasamastasukhaH mavanAta: bhojanazAntivihAraratAnA sajanasAdhuvA zramaNAnAm apAtraM bhavati / / 7 // cAruguNaH viditAkhilazAstra: nA madanasya vazaH kulInavinindhaM karma karoti ca mAtRpitRsvajanAnyajanAnAM vazaM na eti / / 8 1 yAvat manuSpaH anAvazI na [ bhavati ] tAvata azeSavicArasamarthaH tAvat akhaNDitaM mAnaM Rcchati tAvat apAstamalaH mananIyaH bhavati // 9 // [ anaGgavazI naraH ] zoSati, vizvaM draSTum abhIcchati / jvaram Azrayati, dAham Rcchati, bhaktaM muJcati, vimoham upati, mAdyati, vepati, mRti na yAti // 10 // evaM puSpadhanurda manuSyako sabaloga nindA karate haiM, usakI buddhi saba yogyAyogyake vicArase bahita hotI hai, tathA vaha dIptise rahita hokara samasta janameM prasiddha apanI kItiko chor3atA hai-naSTa karatA hai||| 6 // jisa prakAra kaccA miTTIkA bartana ala rakhaneke yogya nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra kAmase pIr3ita manuSya samasta sukhase rahita hokara una muniyoMke athavA unake dharma (munidharma ) ke yogya nahIM hotA hai jo ki bhojana, zAnti evaM vihAra meM tatpara rahate hue sajjana va kulIna janose sahita hote haiM / / 7 // jo manuSya kAmake vazIbhUta huA hai vaha uttama guNoMse sahita aura samasta zAstroMkA jAnakAra ho karake bhI aise ayogya kAryako karatA hai jisako ki kulIna jana nindA kiyA karate haiN| vaha mAtA, pitA, kuTumbI jana aura anya janoMke vazameM nahIM hotA hai|| 8 // manuSya jaba taka kAmake vazameM nahIM hotA hai taba taka ho vaha samasta yogyAyogyake vicArameM samartha hotA hai, taba taka ho usakI akhaNDita pratiSThA raha sakatI hai, aura taba taka hI vaha nirdoSa hokara mananIya bhI hotA hai / / 9 // kAmake yazameM huA nibuddhi manuSya zoka karatA hai cintana karatA hai, vizvako dekhanekI icchA karatA hai, [ doSaM niHzvAsoMko chor3atA hai, ] jvarakA Azraya letA hai, dAhako prApta hotA hai, bhojanakA tyAga karatA hai, ma ko prApta hotA hai, unmAdase yukta hotA hai, kAMpatA hai, aura antameM mRtyuko prApta ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kramase ina kAmake daza vegoMse pIr3ita hotA hai / ThIka hai-kAmAndha manuSya logoMke dvArA nindita hokara 1sa mudiH / 2 sa kIrti / 3 sa om. degnindita- kAntiH / 4 sa "zAti', 'sIti", "zIti , zIta / 5 sa sajjana sA / 6 sa sajjana', ghamaNAnA, zravaNAnAM / 7 sa baammyaa| 8 sabhA for nA 1 9 sa mUcchiti / khaNDita mUrchati / 10 samabhISTati, matiSThati / 11 sa jvaramichati / 12 sa bhaktu , makti / 13 sa nidye /
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23. kAmaniSedhapaJcaviMzatiH 587: 23-17 ] 582) cintanakIrtana' bhASaNa ke lisparzanavarzanavibhra mahAsyaiH / aSTavidhaM nigadanti munIndrAH kAmamapAkRtakAmavibAdhAH / / 12 / / 583) sarva janaiH kulajo janamAnyaH sarvapadArthavicAraNavakSaH 1 manmathabANa vibhinnazarIraH ka na naraH kurute jananindyam // 13 // 584) ahni ravivahati tvaci vRddhaH puSpadhanurvahati prabaloDham / rAtrivinaM punarantaramantaH saMvRtirasti rathenaM tu kantoH // 14 // 585) sthAvarajaGgamabhedavibhinnaM jovagaNaM vinihanti samastam / niSkaruNaM kRtapAta kaceSTaH kAmavazaH puruSo 'tinikRSTaH // 15 // 586) niSThuramazravaNIyamaniSTaM vAkyamasahyamavadya mahRhyam / jalpati 'dhakramavAcyamapUjyaM madyamavAkulavanmadanAtaH // 16 // 587) svAyaMparaH paraduHkhamavidyanprANasamA nyaparasya ghanAni / saMsRtiduHkha vidhAya viditvA pApamanaGgazoharate 'GgI // 17 // 161 zavegavidhUtaH jananindhaH apAstamatiH janaH asahyam anantam avAcyaM duHkhaM na labhate kim // 11 // apAkRtakAma vivAdhA munIndrAH cintanakIrtana bhASaNa ke lisparzana darzanavizva mahAsyaiH aSTavidhaM kAmaM nigadanti // 12 // kulajaH sarvajanaiH janamAnyaH sarvapadArtha vicAraNavazaH manmatha vANavibhinnazarIraH naraH jananinthaM kiM na kurute / / 13 / / ahni vRddhaH raviH tvaci dahati / punaH puSpadhanuH rAtriMdinaM prabalokam antaram antaH dahati / raveH saMvRtiH asti tu kantoH na / / 14 / kAmavazaH atinikRSTaH puruSaH kRtapAtakaceSTaH sthAvarajaGgamabhedavibhinnaM samastaM jIvagaNaM niSkaruNaM nihanti / / 15 / / madanAH madyamadAkulavat niSThuram azravaNIyam aniSTam asahyam avadham ahRdyaM vakram avAcyam apUjyaM vAkyaM jalpati / / 16 / / anaGgavazaH svArtha kisa asahya, ananta evaM anirvacanIya dukhako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? arthAt vaha saba hI duHsaha duHkhoMko bhogatA hai / / 10-11 // jo munIndra kAmako bAdhAse rahita ho cuke haiM ve cintana, kIrtana, bhASaNa, keli, sparzana, darzana, vibhrama aura hAsya isaprakArase kAmake ATha prakAra batalAte haiM // 12 // jo manuSya saba janoMse AdaraNIya, kulIna aura samasta padArthoMkA vicAra karane meM samartha ho karake bhI kAmake bANoMse chedA medA gayA hai vaha kauna-se lokanindya kAryako nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt vaha nindya kAryako karatA hI hai // 13 // sUrya udayako prApta hokara dinameM bAhya camar3e ke bhItara dAha utpanna karatA hai, parantu kAmadeva prabalatA se dhAraNa kiye gaye ( yA vivAhita ) puruSako rAta-dina bhItara jalAtA hai-- usake antaHkaraNako santapta karatA hai| sUryakA AvaraNa ho sakatA hai-chatrI Adike dvArA usake tApako rokA jA sakatA hai, parantu kAmakA AvaraNa nahIM hai - usake vegako nahIM rokA jA sakatA hai // 14 // kAmake bazobhUta huA atizaya hIna puruSa pApa ceSTAoM ko karake nirdayatApUrvaka sthAvara aura jasake bhedoM meM vibhakta samasta prANisamUhako naSTa karatA hai ||15|| kAmase pIr3ita manuSya madyako pIkara usake nazese unmatta hueM puruSake samAna kaThora, zravaNakaTu, aniSTa, asahya, pApasvarUpa, amanohara; kuTila, nindya evaM na kahane yogya vAkyako bolatA hai / / 16 / / kAmake vazIbhUta huA prANI dUsaroMke dukhakA anubhava na karake svArtha meM lIna hotA huA unake prANoMke samAna priyadhanako haratA hai / isase jo usake saMsAra dukhako bar3hAne vAlA pApa hotA hai usakI bhI vaha paravAha nahIM karatA hai / / 17 / jo 1 sa kIrti / 2 sa vidhi | 3 sa bhagati / 4 sa ' vANabhinna / 5 sa hi / 6 sa vacavRddhaM zucivRddhaH / 7 sApakadeg / 8 sa vaktuM for vakraM / 9 sa vidvAn 10 sa samAna" / su. saM. 21
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 subhASitasaMvohaH | 588 : 23-14 588) yo 'paricintya bhavArNavaduHkhamanyakalatramabhImati kaamii| sAdhujanena viniyamagamyaM tasya kimatra para parihAryam // 18 // 589) tApakara purupAtakamUlaM duHkhshtaarthmnrthnimittm| lAti vazaH puruSaH kusumeyogranthamanekavidha dunindham // 19 // 590) evamanekavidha viSAti yo jananArNavapAtamimittam / ceSTitamaGgala bANavibhinno neha sukhI na paratra sukhI saH // 20 / / 591) dRSTicaritratapoguNavidyAzIladayAvamazaucazamAdyAn / kAmazikhI vahati kSaNato nuhirivandhanamUjitamatra // 21 // 592) kiMbahunA kathitena narasya kAmakzasya na kiMcivakRtyam / evamavetya savA matimataH kAmarighu kSayamatra nayanti / / 22 // 593) nAririmaM vidadhAti narANAM rojamanA napatinaM kriitH| doSamahinaM na tIvaviSaM vA yaM vitanoti manomavaverI // 23 // paraH paraduHkham avidyam aGgI saMsRtiduHkhavidhau pApam aviditvA aparasya prANasamAni dhanAni harate / / 17 // yaH kAmI bhavArNavaduHkham aparicintya sAdhujanena vinindham agamyam anyakalatram abhImati / tasya atra paraM parihArya kim // 18 // kusumeSoH vazaH puruSaH tApakaraM puruSAtakamUlaM duHkhazatArtham anarthanimittaM budhaninAm anekavitraM panthaM lAti // 19 // aGgajavANavibhinnaH yaH evaM jananArNavapAtanimittam anekavidha ceSTitaM vidadhAti saH iha na sulI paratra na sukhI // 20 // vahniH Urjitam indhanam iva atra nuH kAmazikhI dRSTimaritratapopuNavidyAzIladayAdamazaucadhamAdyAn kSaNataH dahati // 21 / / bahanA kaSitena kim / kAmavazasya narasya kiMcit akRtya ma / evam avetya atra matimantaH kAmaripuM savA kSayaM nayanti // 22 // manobhavarI narANAM ye doSaM vitanoti, imam ariHna vivaSAti / raudramanAH nRpatiH ma, karIndraH na, ahiH na, tIvravi kAmI puruSa saMsArarUpa samudrake dukhakA vicAra na karake sajjanoMke dvArA nindanoya, agamya (anurAga ke ayogya parastrIko icchA karatA hai vaha yahAM anya kisa pApako chor3a sakatA hai ? arthAt vaha saba pApoMke karanemeM udyata rahatA hai // 18 // kAmake bANake vazIbhUta huA manuSya usa aneka prakArake parigrahako grahaNa karatA hai jo ki saMtApako utpanna karatA hai, mahApApakA kAraNa hai, saikar3oM duHkhoMko denevAlA hai, anarthakA kAraNa hai, aura vidvAnoMke dvArA nindanIya hai // 19 // jo prANI kAmake bANoMse bhedA gayA hai vaha saMsArarUpa samudrameM girAnevAlI aneka prakArakI ceSTAko karatA hai isase vaha na isa lokameM sukhI hotA hai aura na para lokameM bho / tAtparya yaha ki vaha donoM hI lokoMmeM dukhI hotA hai // 20 // jisaprakAra yahA~ agni prabala indhanako kSaNabharameM jalA deto hai usIprakAra kAmarUpa agni bhI manuSyake samyagdarzana, cAritra, tapa, zAna, zola, dayA, dama, zoca aura zama mAdi guNoMko kSaNa bharameM jalA detI haiM unheM naSTa kara detI hai / / 21 // bahuta kahane se kyA? kAmake vazIbhUta hue manuSyake liye na karaneke yogya kucha bhI nahIM rahatA vaha saba ho akAryako karatA hai, isaprakAra jAna karake yahA~ buddhimAn manuSya usa kAmalpa zatruko naSTa karate haiM / / 22 // manuSyoMke jisa doSako kAmarUpa zatru karatA hai usako na zatru karatA hai, na manameM rudratAko dhAraNa karanevAlA rAjA karatA hai, na madonmatta hAthI karatA hai, bha sapaM karatA hai, aura na tIvra viSa bhI karatA hai // 23 // zatru aura sarpakA dukha eka bhavameM hotA hai, kintu 1 sa yo pari / 2 sa bhIpsati / 3 sa "hAya / 4 sa kusumeSu [ 2 ] 5 sa vidhi / 6 sa maMgi / 7 sa sukhaM / 8 sa mativaMtaH / 9 sa riputayamatra /
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 163 595; 23-25 23. kAmaniSedhapaJcaviMzatiH 594) ekabhave ripupannagaduHkhaM janmazateSu manobhavaduHkham / cArudhiyeti vicintya mahAntaH kAmaripuM kSaNataH kSapayanti // 24 // 595) saMyamadharmavibaddha zarIrAH sAdhubhaTAH smaravairiNamugram / / zIlatapaHzitazastranipAtaivarzanamrodha balAvidha nanti // 25 // iti kAmaniSedha pavizatiH // 23 // vA na / / 23 / / ekabhave ripupannagaduHkhaM, janmazateSu mnomvduHkhm| iti cArudhiyA vicinsya mahAntaH kAripuM kSaNataH sapapanti // 24 / / saMyamadharmavibaddhazarIrAH sAdhubhaTAH darzana bodhadalAt zIlatapaHzitazastranipAta: umaM smaravariNa vidhananti / / 25 / / iti kAmaniSedhapaJcaviMzatiH / / 23 / / kAmajanita dukha prANiyoMke liye saikar3oM bhavoMmeM sahanA par3atA hai; aisA nirmala buddhise vicAra karake mahApuruSa usa kAmarUpa zatruko kSaNabharameM ho naSTa kara DAlate haiM / / 24 / / jinakA zarIra saMyamarUpa dharmase vizeSa saMbaddha hai ve sAdhurUpa yoddhA samyagdarzana va samyagjJAnakI sahAyatAse zIla evaM taparUpa tIkSNa zastroMke prahArase usa bhayAnaka kAmarUpa zatruko naSTa karate haiM // 25 // isaprakAra paccIsa zlokoMmeM kAmakA nirUpaNa huA / 1 sa ekatrabhave / 2 sa vittiti / 3 sa "vivarDa / 4 sa zana", zaravari', samadeg15 sa yoSa / 6 sa vidhunoti / ___7 sa niSenirUpaNam /
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [24. vezyAsaMganiSedhapaJcaviMzatiH / 596) satyazaucazamasaMyamavidyAzIlavRtta gunnsskRtiljjaaH| yAH kSayanti puruSasya samastAstA budhaH kamihechati veshyaaH||1|| 597} yAsu sakta manasaH kSayameti khyamApadupayAti samRddhim / niyatA bhavati mazyati kosisA bhajanti gaNikAH kimu mAnyAH // 2 // 598) dharmamati tanute puru pApaM yA nirasyati guNaM kurute 'nyam / sosyamasyati svAti va bulaM tAM vigastu gaNikAM bahupoSAm // 3 // 599) alpanaM va jaghanaM ca yavIyaM nindhalokamala vigdha"mavAvyam / pathapoSitama"nanimittA tAM narasya bhajataH kimu zaucam // 4 // 600) saMvAti havaye 'jyamanuSyaM yAbhyamAvati dRSTivizeSaH / ampamapinamato bhagate so ko duSaH bhayati paya"puraMdhIm // 5 // yAH puruSasya samastAH satyazocazamasaMyamavidyAzIlavRptaguNasatkRtilajjAH kSayanti tAH vezyAH iha budhaH katham icchati // 1 // yAsu saktamanasaH damya bhayam eti, Apat samRddhim upayAti, nimdhatA bhavati, kIti: nazyati tAH gaNikAH mAnyAH bhajanti kim // 2 // yA dharmam atti, puru pApaM tanute, guNaM nirasyati, amyaM kuste, sosyam asyati, duHkhaM ca dadAti, tAM bahudorSA gaNikAM pika astu // 3 // yadIyaM jalpanaM ca japanaM ca nindalokamalaviSam avAcyam / ananimittA tA paNpayoSita bhajataH narasya zaucaM kimu // 4 // yA hRdaye andhamanuSyaM saMvadhAti, amyaM dRSTivizeSa : Ahvayati, ataH anyam adhinaM bhajate / kaH yudhaH tAM pathyapuruSI ayati // 5 // paNpayoSiti viSaktamanaskAn zrIkRpAma tititikItiprItikAntisamasApaTutAsA: jo vezyAyeM yahA~ puruSake satya, zauca, zama, saMyama, vidyA, zIla, cAritra, guNa, sarakAra aura lajjA ina saba guNoMko naSTa kara detI haiM una vezyAoMkI vidvAna manuSya kaise icchA karatA hai ? nahIM karatA hai unako abhilASA avivekI jana hI kiyA karate haiM // 1 / / jina vezyoM ke viSayameM Asaktacitta manuSyakA dhana nAzako prApta hotA hai, vipatti vRddhiMgata hotI hai, nindA hotI hai, aura kIrti naSTa hotI hai una vezyAoMkA sevana kyA kabhI mAnya (pratiSThita) puruSa karate haiM ? nahIM karate // 2 // jo dharmako khA jAtI hai-naSTakara DAlatI hai, mahApApako vistRta karatI hai, guNako naSTa karatI hai, doSako utpanna karatI hai, sukhakA vighAta karatI hai, aura aura dukhako detI hai; usa baneka doSoMse paripUrNa vezyAko dhikkAra ho // 3 // jisakA mukha aura jaghana nIca logoMke malase lipta aura avAcya hotA hai usa anarthako kAraNabhUta vezyAkA sevana karanevAle manuSyake kyA pavitratA raha sakatI hai ? nahIM raha sakatI // 4 // jo vezyA manameM anya manuSyako lakSya karatI hai-manase kisI anya puruSakA vicAra karatI hai, kaTAkSoMke dvArA dUsareko bulAtI hai, tathA isase bhinna dUsare dhanI manuSyakA sevana karatI hai; usa vezyAkA Azraya kauna-sA vidvAna karatA hai ? koI nhiiN||5|| jina manuSyoMkA mana 1 sa vRtti , degvata / 2 sa kSipaMti / 3 sa samasto ko vudha kth| 4 sazakta / 5 sa tAM / 6 sa gaNikAM / 7 sa guru 18 sA for yA / 1 sa gaNikAbahadopaM 1 10 la II. ca / 11 sadAba 12 sayoSitamartha / 13 sa ko vudhA, budhaiH / 14 sa puNya /
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 606 : 24-11 ] 24. vezyAsaMganiSeSapaJcaviMzatiH 501) shriikRpaamtitidyutiphotipriitikaantism'taapttutaadhaaH| yoSitaH pariharanti kSeSa paNyapoSiti viSaktamanaskAn // 6 // 602) yA karoti bahucATuzatAni vyavAtari jane pyakulIne / nidhanaM tyajati kAmamapi strI to vizuvaSiSaNA na bhajanti // 7 // 603) uttamo 'pi phulamo 'pi manuSyaH sarvalokamAhito'pi budho 'pi / vAsatAM bhajati yo bhajamAnastAM bhavanti gaNikA kimu santaH // 8 // 604) mA vicitraviTakoTinivRSTA madyamAMsanistAsiniSTA / komamA basi cetasi puSTAhA bhavanti gamikA na biziSTAH // 9 // 605) yAsaMgrahaparAtiniSTA satyazoSasamadharmabahiSThAH / sarvadoSanisyAtinikRSTA' sAMbhayanti gaNikAM kimu ziSTAH // 10 // 606) yA kulonamakulonamamAnya" mAnyamAbhitagunaM guNahInam / veti no kapaTasaMkaTaceSTA sA vrajanti maNikAM kimu ziSTAH 11 // yoSitaH ruSeva pariharanti // 6 // yA strI akuzIne api pavAtari jane baha pATazavAni karoti / mirSana kAmam api rayati / tAM vizuddhadhiSaNAH na bhajanti // 7 // yo majamAna: manuSya: uttamopi dusAH api sarvalokahitaH api buSaH api dAsatA bhajati / santaH tAM gaNikA bhajanti kimu // 8 // yA vicitraviTakoTinivRSTA, mAmAMmaniratA, atinikRSTA, vacasi komalA, cetasi duSTA, tAM gaNikA viziSTAH na bhavanti // 9 // yA varSasaMgrahamarA batiniSaSTA, satyakSozcamadharmabahiSThA, sarvadoSanilayA, asinikRSTA to gaSiko ziSTAH payanti kim // 10 // yA kulInam akulInam, mAnyam bamAnyam, mAnisaguNaM guNahInaM no vetti, yA kapaTasaMkaTaceSTA, tAM gaNikAM ziSTAH santi kim // 11 // kusano'pi yAvat vezyAmeM Asakta hai, unako lakSmI, dayA, buddhi, dhRti (dheya) dyuti, koti, prIti, kAnti, samatA aura nipuNatA Adi striyA~ mAnoM krodhase hI chor3a detI haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki vezyAsakta puvakI lakSmI, dayA evaM buddhi Adi saba kucha naSTa ho jAtA hai // 6 // jo strI (vezyA) dhana denevAle nIca puruSakI bhI saikar3oM prakArase khuzAmada karatI hai tathA kAmake samAna sundara bhI nirdhana manuSyako chor3a detI hai usa vezyAkA nirmakabuddhi manuSya sevana nahIM karate haiM // 7 // jisa vezyAko sevana karanevAlA manuSya uttama, kulIna, sana logoMse pulisa aura vidvAna ho karake bhI sevakake samAna bana jAtA hai usa vezyAkA kyA sajjana manuSya sevana karate haiM ? nahIM karate / / 8 / / jo vaMzyA aneka prakArake karor3oM vyabhicAriyoMke dvArA sevita hotI hai, madya aura mAMsameM anurakta hotI hai, atizaya nikRSTa hotI hai, tathA vacanameM komala va manameM duSTa hotI hai; usako sajjana manuSya kabhI sevana nahIM karate haiM // 9 // jo vezyA dhanake saMgrahameM lIna hoto hai, vyabhicArI janase atipAya sevita hotI hai; zauca, zama aura dharmase bahirbhUta hotI hai, zamasta doSoMse sahita hotI hai, tathA isIliye jo atizaya nindya samajhI jAtI hai| usakA kyA kabhI ziSTa jana Azraya lete haiM ? nahIM lete // 10 // jo vezyA kulIna aura akulIna, mAnya aura amAnya tathA guNavAna aura guNahIna puruSoM meM viveka nahIM rakhatI hai; usa kapaTapUrNa mAcaraNa karanevAlI vezyAkA kyA sajjana puruSa sevana karate haiM ? nahIM karate // 11 // kulIna bhI manuSya vezyAko 1 sa 'zamadeg / 2 sa bahudhAduzatAni / 3 sa kulene / 4 sa strii| 5 sa komalo, komle| 6 sa duSTo / 7 sa kRSTA / 8 sa vahiSTA / 9 sa kvaSTA, nilayAdiniSTA / 1. samAnyamanyamA / 11 sa ceSTA /
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [607 : 24-12 166 subhASitasaMdohaH .. 607) tAyaveva vayitaH kulajo 'pi yAcadarpayati bhUridhanAni / yezuvattyajati nirgatasAraM tatra ho kimu sukhaM gaNikAyAm // 12 // 608) tAvadeva puruSo janamAnyastAvavAzrayati caarugumshriiH|| tAvadAmanati dharmavAsi yAyaveti na vazaM gaNikAyAH // 13 // 609) manyate na dhanasaukhyavinAzaM nAmyupaiti gurusajjanavAzyam / nekSate bhavasamudramapAraM dArikApitamanA gaptabuddhiH // 14 // 610) dhArirAzisikatAparimANa srpraavijlmdhygmaargH|| jJAyate va nikhilaM grahacarka no manastu capalaM gaNikAyAH // 15 // 611) yA zunova bahucATuzatAni dAnato' vitanuto mazabhakSA / pApakarmajanitA kapaTeSThA yAnti pampavanitA na buSAstAm / / 16 // 612) madyamAMsamalavindhamazaucaM nIghazokamukhasubhyanavalam / yo hi sumthati' mukhaM gaNikAyA nAsti tasya sadRzo 'tinikRSTaH" // 17 // bhUridhanAni arpayati tAvat eva sa dyitH| hI, yA nirgatasAram kSuvat tyajati, tatra gaNikAyAM sukhaM syAt kimu // 12 // | puruSaH yAvat gaNikAyAH vazaM na eti, tAyaveva janamAnyaH / tAvat pAruguNoH [ tam ] Adhayati / tAvat [saH ] dharmavAsi Amanati / / 13 ||daarikaarpitmnaaH gatavRddhiH dhanasolyavinAzaM na manyate, gurusajjanavAkyaM na abhyupaiti, apAra bhavasamudraM na IkSate // 14 / / vArirAzisikatAparimANaM, sarparAvijalamadhyagamAgaH, nikhilaM mahacakraM ca jJAyate / tu gaNikAyA. capalaM manaH no zAyate // 15 / / malabhakSA zumIva yA dAnataH bahucATuzatAti vitanate, yA pApakarmabanitA kapaTeSTA, vAM pazyavanitAM budhAH na yAnti // 16 // hi yaH mayamAMsamaladigdham azocaM nIcalokamukhacumbanakkaM gaNikAyAH musaM cumvati, tasya sadRzaH matinikRSTaH na asti / / 17 // nitizA yA narasya jAtu na vizvasiti, tu pratyayaM kurute / kRtathmI upakAram taba taka hI priya lagatA hai jaba taka ki vaha use bahuta-sA dhana detA rahatA hai / jo vezyA dhanase rahita ho jAne para use rasahIna Isake samAna chor3a detI hai usa vezyAke sevanameM sukha ho sakasA hai kyA? nahIM ho sakatA hai // 12 // puruSa jaba taka vezyAke vazameM nahIM hotA hai taba taka hI usakA manuSya sammAna karate haiM, taba taka hI uttama guNarUpa lakabhI usakA Azraya letI hai, aura taba taka hI vaha dharmavacanoMko mAnatA hai-dharmopadezako sunasA mIra tadanusAra AcaraNa karatA hai|||13 / / jisa buddhihIna manuSyakA mana vezyAmeM mAsakta hai vaha apane dhana aura sukhake nAzako nahIM dekhatA hai, guru aura sajjanake vacanako nahIM prApta hotA hai nahIM sunatA hai, tathA apAra saMsArarUpa samudrako bhI nahIM dekhatA hai // 14 // samudrakI bAlukA pramANa jAnA jA sakatA hai; sarpa, rAtri aura alake madhyase jAnevAle mArgako jAnA jA sakatA hai, tathA samasta grahamaNDalako bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai| parantu vezyAke caMcala cittako nahIM jAnA jA sakatA hai // 15 // jo vezyA malako khAnevAlI kuttoke samAna ghanake nimitta saikar3oM prakArase bahuta khuzAmada karatI hai, pApa karmase vezyA huI hai, tathA jise kapaTAcaraNa ho priya rahatA hai use jJAnI jana svIkAra nahIM karate haiM // 16 // jo vezyAkA mukha madya va mAMsase lipta, apavitra evaM nIca janake camanemeM tatpara rahatA hai usa mukhakA jo manuSya cumbana karatA hai usake samAna nIca dUsarA koI nahIM hai // 17 // kapaTAcaraNameM catura jo vezyA manuSyakA kabhI vizvAsa nahIM karatI hai, parantu use vizvAsakA 1sa vyesuva / 2 sa ho / 3 sa degvAjyaM / 4 sa degmanA mapi / 5 saparipANAM / 6 sa daamto|' 7 sa kapaTeSTA / 8 sa yena for yo hi| 9 sa cubita, buvitaM / 10 sa tena tor tasya / 11 sa pi nakRSTaH, nya for degti /
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 618 : 24-23 ] 24. vezyAsaMganiSeghapacavizatiH 613 ) yA na vizvasiti jAtu narasya pratyayaM tu kurute nikRtizA' / nopakAramapi vetti kRtaghnI karata styajata tAM khalu vezyAm // 18 // 614) rAgamokSaNayuge tanukampaM buddhisatva 'dhanavIryavinAzam / yA karoti kuzalA trividhena tAM tyanamti gaNikAM maMdirAM vA // 19 // 615 ) yopatA panapa rAgnizikheva vittamohanakarI madireva / bekAraNa paduzzurikeva tAM bhajanti kathamApaNayovAm // 20 // 616) sarva saukhyava tapodhanacaurI' sarvaduHkhanipuNA janamArI / "matyaMta karibandhanavArI nirmitAtra vidhinA paNa nArI // 21 // 617) zvava surasA kapATaM yAtra muktisukhakAnanavahniH / tatra doSacent guNanatrau ki ayanti sukhamApaNanAryAm // 22 // 618) yannimittamupayAti manuSyo vAsyamasyati phulaM vidadhAti / karma ninditamanekamasajja : " sA na paNyavanitA zravaNIyA // 23 // 167 api na vetti, tAM vezyAM khalu dUrataH tyajata / / 18 / / kuzalA yA maMdirA vA IkSaNayuge rAgaM, tanukampaM buddhisattvadhanavIryavinAzaM karoti tAM gaNikAM madirAM vA trividhena tyajanti // 19 // yA agnizikhA iva upatApaparA, madirA iva cittamohanakarI, churikA iva dehadAraNapaTuH / tAm ApaNayoSAM kathaM bhajanti / / 20 / / atra vidhinA ApaNanArI sarvasaukhyadatapodhanacaurI, sarvaduHkhanipuNA janamArI, martyamattaribandhanavArI nirmitA // 21 // atra yA zvabhravartma, surasa kapATaM, muktisukhakAnanavahniH / doSavasatI guNarAtrI taba mApaNanAya [ janAH | sukhaM zrayanti kim // 22 // balajjaH manuSyaH mannimittaM dAsyam upayAti kulam asyati, anekaM ninditaM karma vidadhAti sA puNyavanitA na zrayaNIyA / / 23 / / jagati duHkhadAna jJAna karAtI hai; tathA jo kRtaghna hokara dUsaroMke dvArA kiye gaye upakArako bhI nahIM jAnatI hai-- usako bhUla jAtI hai, usako Apa loga dUrase hI chor3a deM // 18 // jo catura vezyA madirAke samAna donoM netroMmeM lAlimAko zarIrameM kampako karatI hai tathA buddhi, bala, ghana evaM vIryakA vinAza karatI hai usakA sajjana manuSya mana, vacana aura kAyase parityAga karate haiM // 19 // jo vezyA agnikI jvAlAke samAna saMtApako utpanna karatI hai, madirA ke samAna manako mugdha karatI hai, tathA churIke samAna zarIrako vidIrNa karatI hai usa vezyAkA bhalA vidvAn manuSya kaise sevana karate haiM ? arthAt usakA sevana vidvAn manuSya kabhI nahIM karate haiM, kintu avivekI jana hI usakA sevana karate haiM // 20 // yaha brahmAne vezyAko saba prakArake sukhako denevAle taparUpa ghanako curAnevAlI, saba duHkhoMke dene meM dakSa, manuSyoMko naSTa karaneke liye mAri ( plega Adi saMkrAmaka bImArI } ke samAna tathA manuSyarUpa madonmatta hAthIko bA~dhaneke liye vArI ( gajabandhanI) ke samAna banAyA hai // 21 // jo vezyA yahA~ narakakA mArga hai- narakagatiko prApta karAnevAlI hai, svarga pravezake liye kapATake samAna hai - svarga prAptimeM atizaya bAdhaka hai, mokSa sukharUpa vanako bhasma karaneke liye agnike samAna hai, doSoMkA ghara hai, tathA guNoMkA zatru hai - unako naSTa karanevAlI hai; usa vezyAke saMga se kyA sukha mila sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM // 22 // manuSya jisa vezyA ke nimittase dAsatAko prApta hotA hai, kulako naSTa karatA hai, tathA nirlajja hokara aneka nindya 1 sa jAni / 2 sa nikRtajJA / 3 sa dUratastAM tyajata / 4 sayute / 5 sa buddhistavajana', 'janavIryaM / 6 sa gaNikA / 7 sa madireva maMdire vA, madirA vA / 8 sa dAruNa, dAraNyadu chu / 9 sa corI / 10 sa 0 ma / 11 sa vidhinApananArI, vidhinA paranArI / 12 sa svabhrava / 13 sa "suralakSmadeg 14 sa dharma [ dharmanideg ] / 15 salajjaM /
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 subhASitasaMdohA 1619:24-24 _619) cenna paNyavanitA jagati syAdanuHkhavAnanipuNA' kymete| ___ prANino jananaduHkhamapAraM prApnuvanti puru' somazakyam // 24 // 620) doSameyamaya gamya manuSya: shuddhbodhjldhautmnskH| tattvatastyajati paNyapurandhrI jammasahAranipAtanavakSAm / / 25 // iti vezyAsaMganiSeSa paJcaviMzatiH // 24 // nipuNa paSyavanitA na syAt cet ete prANinaH apAraM puru soDhum azakyaM jananaduHkha kathaM prApnuvanti // 24 / / zuddhabodhajalaghotamanaskaH manuSyaH evaM doSam avagamya janmasAgaranipAtanavalA paNyapurandhI tasvataH tyajati // 25 // iti bezyAsaMganiSeSapaJcaviMzati // 24 / / / kAryoMko karatA hai; vaha vezyA Azrayake yogya nahIM hai-usakI saMgitise sadA hI bacanA cAhiye / 23 / / yadi / saMsArake bhItara dukha dene meM catura vaha vezyA na ho to ye prANo janma-maraNarUpa saMsArake apAra evaM asahya mahAn dukhako kaise prApta ho sakate haiM ? nahIM ho sakate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki vezyAke nimittase asama saMsArake dukhako bhoganA par3atA hai, ataH viveko janako lasase sadA dUra rahanA cAhiye / / 24 // jisa manuSyakA mana samyagjJAnarUpa jalase nirmala ho cukA hai vaha isa prakAra vezyAke saMgase honevAle doSako jAna karake saMsArarUpa samudra meM DubAne vAlI usa vezyAkA vAstavameM tyAga kara detA hai // 25 / / isaprakAra paccIsa zlokoMmeM vezyAkI saMgatikA niSedha kiyA / 1 sa nipuNAH / 2 sa suru for puru| 3 sa puruSogdaM / 4 sa am. "mava / 5 sa dakSa, dakSA, dakSI, purandhrIjanma, dakSam / 6 sa niSepanirUpaNam /
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 25, taniSedhaikaviMzatiH ] 621) yAni kAnicidanayaMpodhike janmasAgarajale nimajatAm / santi buHkhanila yAni dehimAM sAni cAkSaramaNena nizcitam // 1 // 622) tAyavatra puruSA vivekinastAvadeti' sujaneSu pUjyatAm / tAvaduttamaguNA bhavanti ca yAvavamaramaNaM na kuSate // 2 // 623) satyazaucazamazamayajitA dharmakAmadhanato bahiSkRtAH / gRtadoSamalinA vicetanAH kaM" na boSamupacindale janAH // 3 // 624) satyamasyati karosyasatpatA durgati nayati hamti sadagatim / dharmamatti vittanoti pAtakaM ghUsamantra kurute 'thavA na kim / / 4 // 625) gha tato'pi kuphtio vikampale vigrahaM bhajAti tannaro ytH| jAyate maraNamAraNaniyA tena tabhamatinaM boSyati // 5 // 626) chatavedanaratasya vidyate dehinA na karanA vinA tayA / pApameti purukhaHsakAraNa zvana bAsamupayAti tena saH // 6 // __ anarthavIcike janmasAgarajale nimajjatAM dehinAM yAni kAnicid duHsanilayAni santi tAni akSaramaNena nizcita bhavanti // 1 // yAvat atra puruSA kSaramaNaM na kurvate tAvat vivekinaH, tAvat sujaneSu pUjyatAm eti, ca tAvat uttamaguNAH bhavanti // 2 // chUtadoSamalinA vicetanAH janAH satyazaucazamazarmavanitAH dharmakAmaghanato bahiSkRtAH [santaH ] ke doSaM na upacinvate // 3 // yUtaM satyam asyati, asatyatA karoti, durgati nayati, sadgati hanti, dharmam atti, pAtakaM vitanoti / athavA atra kiM na kurute / / 4 // yataH naraH yUtataH kupitaH vikampate, vigraham bapi majati / tena maraNamAraNakiyA ca jAyate / sanchubhamatiH na dovyati // 5 // tadevanaratasya dehinAM karuNA na vidyate / tayA binA puruHkhakAraNaM pApam anartharUpa laharoMse paripUrNa saMsArarUpa samudra meM DUbanevAle prANiyoMke liye jitane kucha bhI dukhake sthAna hai ve saba nizcayase juA khelanese prApta hote haiN|shaa puruSa aba taka yahA~ cUtakIr3A nahIM karate haiM-jumA nahIM khelate haiM taba taka hI vivekI raha sakate haiM, taba taka hI sajjanoMke bIca meM pUjAke yogya raha sakate haiM, aura saba saka ho uttama guNoMse sahita rahate haiM // 2 // jo avivekI prANo yatakor3Ake doSase malina hote hai-juA khelate haiM ye satya, zauca, zama aura sukhase rahita tathA dharma, kAma aura dhana ina tIna puruSArthose vimukha hokara kisa doSako saMcita nahIM karate haiM ? arthAt ve saba hI doSoMko saMcita karate haiM / / 3 / / dyUta satyako naSTa karake asatyatAko karatA hai, uttama gatiko naSTa karake durgatiko le jAtA hai, tathA dharmakA bhakSaNa karake pApako utpanna karatA hai| athavA ThIka hI hai-yUta yahA~ kyA nahIM karatA hai ? vaha saba hI anarthako karatA hai // 4 // tase ceMki manuSya ke krodha utpanna hotA hai, isase usakA zarIra kAMpane lagatA hai, vaha lar3aneke liye udyata ho jAtA hai, tathA isase marane yA mAranekI kriyA utpanna hotI hai, isIliye nimaMlabuddhi manuSya uma dyUtako nahIM khelatA hai // 5 // jo 1 sajane / 2 sa duHkhalayAni / 3 sa atAvati [ on a ] prati janegu, stAnadaprati, it. su / 4 sa matinA / 5 sa kiM for kaM / 6 sadyatadevanara vasya / 7saom. vidyATasahinA / 1 sa karuNAM / 10 sa tye| 11sa pr| . saM. 22
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita saMdoha 627) paizunaM' kaTukamazravaH sukhaM vakti vAkyamanRtaM vininditam / vacanAya kitavo vicetanastena tiryagati mAtrameti saH // 7 // 628) anyadIyamavicintya pAtakaM nirghuNo harati jIvitopamam / sues feast vicetanastena gacchati kadarthanAM ciram // 8 // 629) va duHkhapaTukamaMkAriNoM kAminImapi parasya duHkhadAm / dhUtavaSamalino 'bhilaSyati saMsRtAvahati tena duHkhitaH // 9 // 690) jIvanAzanamanekA' baSad granyamakSaramaNodyato naraH / 170 10 // svIkaroti "bahUnuH kha 'mastadhIttatprayAti bhavakAnanaM yataH // 631 ) sAghu pitRmAtRsajjanAnmanyate' na na bibheti duHkhataH / jjate na tanute malaM kule dhUtaroktimanA nirassIH // 11 // 632) dyUtanA zitadhano gatAzayo mAtRvastramapi yo 'pakarSati / zIlavRtti kulajAtidUSaNaH kiM na karma kurute sa mAnavaH // 12 // 40 [627 25-12 // eti / tena saH zvAsam upayAti // 6 // vicetanaH kitavaH vaJcanAya paizunaM kaTukam abhavaH sukhaM vininditam anu vAkyaM vakti / tena saH atimAtraM tiryak eti // 7 // atra vicetanaH kitavaH pAtakam avicintya anyavIyaM jIvitopatra vyaM nirghuNaM harati / tena ciraM kadanAM gacchati // 8 zrutadoSamalinaH parasya duHkhayAM zvabhruduH khapaTukarmakAriNoM kAminIm api abhilaSyati / tena duHkhitaH saMsuto bhaTati / / 9 / / akSaramaNodyataH mastaSIH naraH jIvanAzanam anekaSA granthaM vaSat bahuduHkhaM svIkaroti / yataH tat bhavakAnanaM prayAdi // 10 // yUtaropitamanAH nirastadhIH sAdhubandhupitRmAtRsajjanAn na manyate / duHkhataH na bibheti na sajjate, kule malaM tanute // 11 // bUdanAzitapanaH gatAzayaH yaH mAnava: mAtRvastramapi jo manuSya dyUtakor3AmeM Asakta hai usake jIvoMke prati dayA nahIM rahatI hai, usa dayAke binA mahAduskhake kAraNabhUta pApakA saMcaya hotA hai, aura usase vaha narakavAsako prApta hotA hai- narakake duHsaha dukhako sahatA hai // 6 // mUrkha juvArI manuSya dUsaroMko Thaganeke liye aise nindita asatya vacanako bolatA hai jo duSTatAse paripUrNa, kaDuvA aura kAnoMko dukhaprada hotA hai tathA isase vaha atizaya tirachA jAtA hai- tiryaggatiko prApta hotA hai // 7 // mUrkha juvArI manuSya pApakA vicAra na karake yahA~ nirdayatA pUrvaka dUsareke prANoMke samAna priya vanako haratA hai aura usase cirakAla taka pIr3Ako prApta hotA hai // 8 // jo manuSya dyUtake doSase malina hotA hai vaha narakagatike dukhako utpanna karanevAle kAryako karAnevAlo dukhaprada parastrokI bhI abhilASA karatA hai aura usase dukhita hokara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai // 9 // dyUtakrIr3A meM udyata manuSya ajJAnatAse jIva ghAtake kAraNabhUta aneka prakArake parigrahako dhAraNa karatA huA bahuta dukhako denevAle pApa karmako svIkAra karatA hai, jisase ki saMsArarUpa vanameM paribhramaNa karatA hai // 10 // jo durbuddhi manuSya dyUttameM manako lagAtA hai vaha sAdhu bandhu, pitA, mAtA aura sajjanakA sammAna nahIM karatA hai; dukhase DaratA nahIM hai, lajjAko chor3akara nirlajja ho jAtA hai, tathA kulameM dAga lagAtA hai || 11 || jisa manuSyakA ghana dyUtase naSTa kiyA jA cukA hai tathA isIliye jo hatabuddhi hokara mAttAke vastrako bhI khIMca letA hai vaha zIla, saMyama kula aura jAtiko malina karake kauna se 1 sa paizukaM / 2 sa vA zruvAdeg 3 sa vAcya / 4 sa tena tiryagatimeti [ tirja, tiryaggadeg ] tena saH // 5 7 sa vahudoSam / 8 sa "mistavideg / 9sa manyate na tanute bhalaM kule dyUtI zubhra yataH | 10 sa kulanItidudeg / zubhra / 6 vAsamupayat kA
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 171 638 : 25-18] 25. cUtaniSedhaikaviMzatiH 633) ghrANakarNakarapAdakatana' yazena labhate zarIravAn / tatsamastasukhadharmanAzanaM ca tamAzrayati ka: sacetanaH // 13 // 634) dharmakAmadhanasaukhyanAzinA variNAkSaramaNena behinAm / sarvadoSanilayena sarvacA saMpavA khalu sahAzvamAhiSam // 14 // 635) yadazA dadvitayajanmanAzanaM yuddha rATiphalahAvi kurvte| tena zuddhaSiSaNA na tanvate tamatra mamasApi mAmavAH // 15 // 636) gha tanAzitasamastabhUtiko vambhramIti sakalA bhuvaM naraH / orNavastrakRtabehasaMvRti mastakAhitabharaH kssudhaaturH|| 16 // 637; yAcate naTati pAti donatA lajjate ma kuchate visammanAm / sevate namati yAti dAsatAM cUtasevamaparo maro 'SamaH" // 17 // 638) samyate 2 'nyakitaveniSepyate madhyasevadhanamucyate kaTu / nodyate 'tra paribhUyate maro hanyate ca kitayo vinindyate // 18 // __apakarSati saH zIlavRtti-kulajAtidUSaNaH ki karma na kurute / / 12 / / yadazena sarIravAn prANakarNakarapAvakartanaM labhate tat samastasukhadharmanAzanaM dyUtaM kaH savetanaH Azrayati / / 13 / dharmakarmadhanasaukhyanAzinA sarvopanilayena dehinAM vairiNA asaramaNena saMpavA saha khalu sarvadA azvamAhieM [ vidyate // 14 / mavazAt mAnavAH dvitayajamanAzanaM yuddharATikalahAdi kurvate / tena atra zudhiSaNA: manasA api yUtaM na tanvate / / 15 / / dyUtanAzitasamastabhUtikaH, jIrNavastrakRtadehasaMhatiH, mastakAhitabharaH adhAturaH naraH sakalAM bhuvaM bambhramIti // 16 // tasevanaparaH adhamaH nara yAcate, naTasi, dInatAM yAti, na lajjate, viDambanAM kurute, sevate, namati, dAsatAM yAti / / 17 // atra kitavaH naraH anyaktivaH dhyate, niSedhyate, badhyate, kaTu kAryako nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt juvArI manuSya juemeM dhanako gamAkara saba kucha karane lagatA hai // 12 // jisa dyUtake vazameM hokara manuSyako nAsikA, kAna, hAtha aura pairake kATe jAneke dukhako sahanA par3atA hai usa samasta sukha aura dharmako naSTa karanevAle dyUtakA kauna-sA sacetana prANI Azraya letA hai ? koI nahIM letA | tAtparya yaha ki jo isaprakArase dukha denevAle dyUtameM Asakta hotA hai use jar3a hI samajhanA cAhiye / / 13 / / jo chUtarUpa zatru prANiyoMke dharmakarma, dhana aura sukhako naSTa karanevAlA tayA saba doSoMkA sthAna hai usake sAtha sampattiyoMkA sadA azva aura bhaisake samAna vaira rahatA hai| abhiprAya yaha ki juvArI puruSakI saba sampatti naSTa ho jAtI hai jisase ki vaha atizaya dukhI hotA hai // 14 // cUMki dhUtake vazameM hokara manuSya isa loka aura paraloka donoM ho lokoMko naSTa karatA hai tathA yuddha, rATi aura kalaha AdimeM pravRtta hotA hai isIliye yahA~ nirmala buddhi manuSya manase bhI usa dyUtako nahIM svIkAra karatA hai / / 15 / jisa manuSyako vibhUti ghUtake dvArA naSTa ho cukI hai vaha jIrNa vastrase zarIrako AcchAdita karake bhUkhase pIr3ita hotA huvA mastaka para bojhako dhAraNa karatA hai aura samasta pRthivIpara ghUmatA hai / ! 16 / / jo nIca manuSya dyUtako sevAmeM tatpara hai vaha bhIkha mAMgatA hai, nAcatA hai, daunatAko prApta hotA hai, lajjAko chor3a detA hai, viDambanA karatA hai, sevA karatA hai, namaskAra karatA hai aura dAsatAko prApta hotA hai // 17 / / juAro manuSyako yahA~ dUsare juArI jana sehate haiM, niSeva karate haiM badha karate sakartana padarzana, ydshen| 2 sa nAzinI, 'nAzinI, om. 1/3 crnnau| 3 variNI / 4 sa saMpadA / 5 sa zAhitaya / 6 sa zuddharAdri', 'rATi kalaha / 7 sa degdhissnno| 8 sa tanyate / 9sa muutike| 10 sa saMhati , saMtati / 11 - [:] dhamo naraH / 12 sa zudhyate na / 13 sa vadhyate /
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 639 : 25-19 172 subhASitasaMvohaH 639) hanti tADayati bhASate vanaH karkazaM raTati khidyate' vyayAm / saMtanoti vivadhAti rodhanaM dyUtato'ya kurute na ki naraH // 19 // 640) jalpitena bahunA kimatra bho cUsato na paramasti duHkhavam / cetaseti paricintya sajjanAH kurvate na ratimatra sarvayA // 20 // 641) zIlavRttaguNadharmarakSaNaM svrgmoksssukhdaanpeshlm|| kurvatAkSaramaNaM na tatvataH sevyate sakaladoSakAraNam // 21 // iti dyUtaniSeka vizatiH // 25 // vacanam ucyate, nocate, paribhUyate hanyate, viminyate ca // 18 / / dyUtataH naraH hanti, tArumati, karkazaM vaca: bhASate, rati, vidyate, vyathA saMtanoti, roSanaM vidadhAti / atha ki na kukhate / / 19 // bhoH atra bahu jalpitena kim / ghUtataH paraM duHkha na asti / sajjanAH iti cetasA paricintya atra sarvathA ratiM na kurute // 20 // svargamokSasukhadAnapezalaM zolavRttaguNadharmarakSaNaM kurvatA tatvataH sakaladoSakAraNam akSaramaNa na sevyate // 21 // ___iti dhUtaniSedhaikaviMzatiH // 25 / / haiM, kaTu vacana bolate haiM, por3A dete haiM, siraskRta karate haiM, mArate haiM, aura nindA karate haiM // 18 // manuSya juAke nimittase dUsarekA ghAta karatA hai, use tAr3ita karatA hai, kaThora vacana bolatA hai, paribhASaNa karatA hai, dona banAtA hai, kaSTa pahuMcAtA hai, aura nirodha karatA hai| athavA ThIka hai-dyUtase yahA~ manuSya kyA nahIM karatA hai? saba hI nindha kAryako baha karatA hai // 19 // bho bhavya jana! bahata kahanese kyA lAbha hai ? dyUtase anya aura koI bhI kArya dukha denevAlA nahIM hai-dhUta hI prANiyoMke liye sabase adhika dukha detA hai| yahI manase vicAra karake sajjana puruSa yahA~ juAmeM anurAga nahIM karate haiM-usase ve sarvathA dUra ho rahate haiM / / 20 / jo svarga aura mokSake sukhake denemeM dakSa zIla, saMyama, guNa evaM dharmako rakSA karatA hai vaha samasta doSoM ke kAraNabhUta dyUtakA vAstavameM sevana nahIM karatA hai / / 21 / / isaprakAra ikkIsa zlokoMmeM chUtakA niSedha kiyA / 1sa vidyate / 2 sa on. daan| 3 sa nidhanirUpaNam /
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 26. AptavicAradvAviMzatiH ] 642) vAnchatyaGgI samastaH sukhamanayarataM karmavidhvaMsatasta cAritrAtsa prabodhAdbhavati tavamalaM sa zrutAdAptatastat / nirdoSAtmA sa boSA jagati nigaditA dveSarAgAvayo 'tra jJAtvA muktyai tu doSAdhikalitavipado nAzrayantya stndraaH||1|| 643) janmApAramadhyaM mRtijananajarAvartamatyantabhomaM nAnAvuHkhopanakabhramaNakaluSitaM vyAdhisindhuprayAham / noyante prANivargA guruduritabharaM yainirUpyArasantaste rAgadveSamohA ripuvavasukhadA yena dhUtAH sa AptaH // 2 // samastaH aGgI anavarataM sukha vAJchati / tat karmavidhvaMsataH, sa cAritrAt, amalaM tat prabodhAt bhavati / sa zrutAt, tat AptataH, sa nirdoSAtmA / doSAH tu atra jagati dveSarAgAdayaH nigditaaH| vikasitavipadaH astanidrA: [ini ] jJAtvA muktyai doSAn na Azrayanti // 1 // yaH guruduritabharaM nirUpya ArasantaH prANivargAH mRtijananajarAvartam, atyantabhImam; nAnAduHkhogranakranamaNakaluSitaM, vyAdhisindhupravAha, janmAkUpAramadhyaM nIyante, te ripuvat asukhadAH rAgadveSamohAH yena dhUtAH saH AptaH / / 2 / / yena astavairyaH zambhuH giripatitanayAM dehArdhe nItavAn / murahiTa lakSmI vakSaH (nItavAn) / payasija samasta prANisamUha nirantara sukhakI abhilASA karatA hai, vaha sukha kaki kSayase hotA hai, kokA kSaya cAritrase hotA hai, vaha nirmala cAritra samyagjJAnase hotA hai, samyagjJAna zrutake abhyAsase hotA hai, usa zrutakI utpatti Aptase hotI hai, Apta nirdoSa hotA hai, aura doSa yahA~ rAgadveSAdi kahe gaye haiM: yaha jAnakara sAvadhAna sajjana vipattiyoMse rahita hokara muktike nimitta ukta rAgAdi doSoMkA kabhI Azraya nahIM karate haiM / / 1 // jo rAga dveSa va moha bhArI pApake bojhako dekhakara zabda karate hue prANiyoMke samUhako usa saMsArarUpa samudrake madhyameM le jAte haiM jo ki mRtyu, janma aura jarA rUpa bhebaroMse sahita hai, atizaya bhayAnaka hai, aneka dukharUpa bhayAnaka magaroMke ghUmanese kaluSita hai, tathA vyAdhirUpa nadiyoMke pravAhase sahita haiM; una zatruke samAna dukha denevAle rAga, dveSa va mohako jo naSTa kara cukA hai vaha Apta hai / / 2 // vizeSArtha----Apta zabdakA artha vizvasta hai / jo rAga dveSa va moha Adi aThAraha doSoMse rahita, sarvajJa aura hitopadezI hai vaha Apta kahalAtA hai| jo vyakti rAga va dveSa Adise kaluSita hotA hai vaha yathArthavaktA nahIM ho sakatA hai| kAraNa ki vaha una rAgadveSAdise prerita hokara kadAcit asatya bhASaNa bhI kara sakatA hai| prANIke rAga-dveSa Adi hI vAstavika zatru haiM, kyoMki inhIMke nimittase vaha guruttara pApa karmako upAjita karatA hai aura phira usIke vaza hokara sasArarUpa samudrameM gote khAtA huA aneka prakArake duHsaha dukhako sahatA hai / yaha jAna karake hI mumukSu jana una rAgadveSAdiko dhvasta karake zAzvatika sukhako prApta karate haiM / / 2 // jisa kAmadevake vazameM hokara adhIra hote hue 1sa samastaM / 2 sa cAritrAtsyAtpra / 3 sa saM, satrutA / 4 sa sadoSaNa / 5sa mukta, muktya sadoSA' / 6 sa vipade / sazrayatva ,vaashryNv|8s vartya, vayama / 9 sa puru for guru /
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [644 : 26-3 174 subhASitasaMbohaH 644) 'dehAyena zambhugiripatitanayAM nItavAn dhvastadhairyo dhakSo' lakSmI murahiTa payasijanilayo 'STAvaktro babhUva / gIrvANAnAmaghozo dazazatabhagatAmastabuddhiH prayAtaH pradhyasto yena so 'pi kusumazararipurvavamAptaM tamAhuH // 3 // 645) pRthvImuddhatamIzA: saliladhisalilaM pAturmAdri prapeSTa jyotizcakra nirovarSa 'pracalitamalinaM ye 'zitu sattvavantaH / nineMtu te 'pi yAmi prathitapRthugunAH zaknuvanti sma nendrA yo 'trAmUnItriyANi vijagati jitavAnAptamAhastamIzam // 4 // 646) varNoSTha spancamuktA sakUdakhilajanAn' boSayanti vibApA "nirvAJchocchavAsadoSA manasi nivaSatI" saamymaannddhaatrii| dhrauvyotpAvavyayAbhyaM tribhuvamamakhilaM bhAvateyasya vANI taM mokSAya bhayantu sthirataraSiSanA vevamAptaM munondrAH // 5 // nilayaH aSTAvaktraH babhUva / gIrvANAnAm bocaH bastabuddhiH [ san ] dazazatabhagatAM prayAvaH / so'pi kusumazararipuH yena pradhvastaH saM devam Aptam AtuH / / 3 / / ye pRthvIm uddhahu~, salilapisalilaM pAtum, ani prapeSTu, jyotizcakra nirodhu, pracalitam anilam azitum IzAH, te prathitayugugAH sattvavantaH indrAH api atra yAni nijetuM na zaknuvanti sma, amuni indriyANi vijagati yaH jitavAn tam Izam Aptam AhuH // 4 // yasya varNoSThaspamdamuktA, akhiLajanAn sakRt boSayantI, vivApA, nirvAsocchvAsadoSA, manasi sAmyaM nidadhatI, AnandadhAtrI, bANI ghomyotpAdavyayArampam anilaM tribhuvanaM bhASate, vam prAptaM devaM sthirataradhiSaNAH munIndrAH mokSAya zrapantu // 5 // yasya lokAlokAvalokI boSaH tribhuvanabhavanAmyantare varta mahAdevane pArvatIko apane bAdhe zarIrameM dhAraNa kiyA, kRSNane lakSmIko vakSasthala para dhAraNa kiyA, brahmA cAra mukhoMse saMyukta humA, tathA devarAja (indra) buddhihIna hokara eka hajAra yoniyoMko prApta huA; usa subhaTa kAmadevako bhI jisane naSTa kara diyA hai jo kabhI usake vazameM nahIM huA hai usa kAmadevake zatru svarUpa devako Apta kahate haiM // 3 // tInoM lokoMmeM jo indra Adi pRthvIkA uddhAra karane meM samartha the, jo samudra ke samasta jalake pone meM samartha the, jo parvatameM praveza karaneke liye samartha the, jo jyotiSiyoMke samUhako rokaneke liye samartha the, tathA jo calatI huI vAyuke khAnemeM samartha the, prasiddha mahAguNoMko dhAraNa karanevAle ve bhI jina indriyoMko nahIM jIta sake una indriyoMko jo bIta cukA hai usa Izvarako Apta kahate haiM // 4 // jisako vANI varNa (akarAdi) aura oThoMke halana-calanase rahita hai, eka sAtha saba hI prANiyoMko vastu svarUpakA bodha karAtI hai, bAghAse rahita hai, icchA evaM ucchvAsake doSase dUra haiM, manameM samatAbhAvako karanevAlI hai, Anandako utpanna karatI hai; tathA dhrauvya utpAda va vyaya svarUpa samasta lokakA nirUpaNa karatI haiM; atizaya sthira buddhike dhAraka munijana mokSakI prAptike nimitta usa Apta devakA Azraya leM-usako hI yathArtha deva samajhakara usake sadupadezako suneM jisase ki nirbAdha mokSasukha prApta ho sake / / 5 // loka aura alokako dekhanevAlA sa dehAI / 2 sa nIti / 3 sa vakSolakSmI / 4 sa muddha, muruvid, muradvidyayasi , muradviSayasi / 5 sa praveSTuM / 6 sa pracalatadeg, pracita / 7 sa ye zizu satvavaMtA / 8 sa varNoSTasyanda muktvA / 9sa janA zodhayaMti / 10 sa nirvAvochAsa', nivAMche / 11 sa vivadhatI / 12 sa bhASyate /
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17. 648 : 26-7] 26. bAptavicAradvAviMzatiH ___647) bhAvAbhAvasvarUpaM sakalamasakalaM dRSyaparyAya tasvaM bhedAbhevAvalIDhaM tribhuvanabhavanAbhyantare vartamAnam / lokAlokAvaloko 'gatanikhila mala lokate yasya bodha staM deva muktikAmA bhavabhavanabhide bhAvayansvAptamatra // 6 // 648) sthAdhcennityaM samastaM pariNatirahitaM kartRkarmavyuvAsA tsaMbanyastatra dRzyamna phala phalavatonayinitye samaste / paryAlojyeti yena prakaTitamubhayaM dhvastadoSaprapaJca se sevadhvaM vimuktyai janananigalitA' bhaktito devamAptam // 7 // mAnaM bhAvAbhAvasvarUpaM, sakalam asakalam, bhedAbhedAvalILa, dravyaparyAyatattvaM ganikhilamalam Alokate, tam AptaM devam atra muktikAmAH bhavabhavanabhide bhAvayantu / / 6 / / samastaM pariNatirahitaM nityaM syAt cet tatra kartRkamabyudAsAt phalaphalavatoH saMbandhaH na dRzyet / samaste anitye'pi (sa saMbandhaH) na (dRzyet) / iti paryAlocya yena dhvastadoSaprapaJcam ubhayaM prakaTitam Tham AptaM deva janananilitAH vimukrama bhaktitaH sevadhvam // 7 // kartA no cet bhoktA na / yadi vibhuH bhavati viyogena jisakA zAna tIna lokarUpa gRhake bhItara sthita bhAva va abhAva svarUpa, samasta va asamasta svarUpa tathA meda va abheda svarUpa (anekAntAtmaka) dravya evaM paryAya tattvako spaSTatayA dekhatA hai--jAnatA hai-muktike abhilASI bhavya jIva saMsArarUpa gRhako naSTa karaneke liye yahA~ usI Apta devakA cintana kreN||6|| yadi samasta vastusamUha sarvathA nitya va pariNamanase rahita ho to phartA va karma AdikA abhAva ho jAnese usameM kAryakAraNabhAva bhI na dikha sakegA usake bhI abhAvakA prasaMga prApta hogaa| isI prakAra ukta samasta vastusamUhake anitya honepara bhI ukta kArya-kAraNabhAva na bana skegaa| yahI vicAra karake jisane ukta bastu tattvako saba doSoMse rahita ubhayasvarUpa-kathaMcit nityAnitya-batalAyA hai / janmarUpa sAMkalase baMdhe hue saMsAro prANI upata bandhanase chuTakArA pAne ke liye usa mApta devakA bhaktipUrvaka ArAdhana kareM // 7 // vizeSArtha-vastu na sarvapA nisya hai aura na sarvathA anitya bhI, kintu vaha kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya hai| yadi vastu sarvathA nitya ho to usameM kisI bhI prakArakA pariNamana nahIM ho sakatA hai aura usa pariNamanake abhAvameM phira 'yaha kumbhakAra ghaTakA kartA aura vaha ghaTa karma hai isa prakArako kartA aura karma Adiko bhI vyavasthA nahIM bana sakatA hai| aisI avasthAmeM logoMko sarvadA anubhavameM AnevAle kAryakAraNabhAvake bhI abhAvakA prasaMga anivArya hogaa| isase siddha hai ki vastu sarvathA nitya nahIM hai, kintu pariNamana svabhAvavAlI hai isI prakAra vaha sarvathA anitya bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai, kyoMki vastukA pratikSaNa niranvaya vinAza mAnane para pUrvokta kArya-kAraNabhAvake abhAvakA prasaMga hI tadavastha rhegaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vastuko uttarottara honevAlI paryAyoMmeM yadi sAmAnya svarUpase dravyakA avasthAna na mAnA jAyagA to pratikSaNa vinaSTa honevAlI paryAyoMmeM kartA va karma Adiko vyavasthA nahIM raha sakatI hai| isase siddha hai ki jisaprakAra vastu sarvathA nitya nahIM ho sakatI hai usIprakAra vaha sarvathA anitya bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| kintu vaha dravyako apekSA nitya aura paryAyakI apekSA anitya bhI hai| 'vyavahArameM dekhA bhI jAtA hai ki jaba ghaTa vinaSTa hotA hai to usakA sarvathA abhAva nahIM ho jAtA hai, kintu ThokaroM 1 sa 'paryAyi / 2 sa bhuvanA' / 3 sa om. gata, gati / 4 sa nikhilaM lokate, lokane / 5 sa baMde for devaM / 6 sa kAmo, bhavanakana / 7 se oun. phala 1 8 sa tat / 9 sa galito /
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 subhASitasaMghohaH [649; 26-4 649) no cetkartA na bhoktA yadi bhavati vibhunoM viyogeM na duHkhI syAccevekaH zaroro pratitanu sa tadAnyasya duHkhe na duHkhI / sthAvijJAyeti janturgata nikhilamalaM yo ''bhyaghattejabodhaM ta pUjyAH pUjayantu prazamitavipavaM devamAptaM vimuktyai // 8 // duHkhI no syAt / pratitanu ekaH zarorI syAt cet tadA saH jantuH amyasya duHkhena duHkhI syAt / iti vijJAya yaH gatanikhilamalam esabodham ampradhatta, taM prazamitavipadam AptaM devaM pUjyAH vimuktya pUjayantu / / 8 // yA rAgadveSamohAn janayati, ke rUpameM usakA astitva pUrvake samAna banA hI rahatA hai| ataeva ukta dravyakA astitva samasta paryAyoMmeM vidyamAna rahanese usakI apekSA vastu nitya hai| kintu sAtha hI cU~ki yaha ghaTa phUTa gayA hai, ityAdi paryAya nimittaka nAzakA bhI vyavahAra dekhane meM AtA hai ataeva paryAyakI apekSA use anitya mAnanA bhI yuktiyukta ho hai / isaprakAra aneka dharmAtmaka vastukA jo vivecana karatA hai vaha vItarAga sarvajJa hI yathArtha deva ho sakatA hai, anya nhiiN| ataeva vahI eka satpuruSoMkA ArAdhanIya hotA hai // 7 // yadi puruSa kartA nahIM hai to vaha bhoktA bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| jIva yadi vyApaka hai to use iSTa vastuke viyogase dukhI nahIM honA cAhiye thaa| yadi pratyeka zarIrameM eka hI jIva hotA to phira use dUsareke dukhase dukhI honA cAhiye thaa| isaprakAra jAna karake jisane nirdoSa vastu svarUpakA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai usa vipattiyoMko zAnta karake kevala jJAnarUpa pradIpta jyotiko dhAraNa karanevAle Apsa devako pUjya puruSa mukti prAptike nimitta pUjA kreN|8 // vizeSArtha--sAMkhya siddhAntameM prakRtiko kartA aura puruSako bhoktA svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / isako lakSyameM rakhakara yahAM yaha batalAyA hai ki yadi puruSa kartA nahIM hai to phira use bhoktA svIkAra karanA yogya nahIM hai kAraNa yaha ki jo jisakA kartA hotA hai vahI usake phalakA bhoktA dekhA jAtA hai| loka vyavahArameM bhI dekhane meM AtA hai ki jo hatyA yA corI Adi karatA hai vahI daNDisa hokara usake phalako mogatA hai| isIliye ekako kartA aura dUsareko bhoktA mAnanA yuktiyukta nahIM pratIta hotaa| naiyAyika va vaizeSika Adi kitane hI pravAdI AtmAko vyApaka mAnate haiN| isa sambandhameM yahA~ yaha nirdeza kiyA hai ki yadi AtmA sarvatra vyApaka hai to phira use kabhI iSTakA viyoga to ho nahIM sakatA hai, kyoMki jahA~ kahIM bhI vaha iSTa vastu rahegI vahA~ vaha vyApaka honeme vidyamAna hI hai| aisI avasthAmeM bhalA use iSTaviyogajanita dukha kyoM honA cAhiye? nahIM honA cAhiye yaa| parantu vaha hotA avazya hai / ataeva use sarvathA vyApaka mAnanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| isIprakAra yadi advaita siddhAntake anusAra bhinna-bhinna zarIroMke bhItara eka hI AtmA mAnI jAtI hai to vaisI avasthAmeM jaba kisI ekako dukha hotA hai taba anya saba hI prANiyoMko bhI dukha honA cAhiye, kyoMki jIva to saba zarIroMmeM eka hI hai| parantu ekake dukhita hone para bhI cUMki dUsare dukhI nahIM dekhe jAte haiM isIliye siddha hai ki pratyeka zarIrameM AtmA bhinna-bhinna hI hai, na ki eka / aura vaha bhI prApta zarIrake hI pramANa hai, na ki vyApaka athavA aNuke prmaann| isaprakArase jisane jIvAdi tattvoMkA yathArtha vyAkhyAna kiyA hai vahI vAstavika deva hai jo pUjya janake dvArA bhI pUjaneke yogya hai // 8 // jo strI rAga, dveSa evaM mohako utpanna karatI hai| 1sa vibho / 2 sa viyogena 1 3 sa pratidinu / 4 sa duHkhena / 5 sa gati / 6 sa.yonmavatte, momyadhasa, bodha / 7 sa saM for taM / 8 sa prazasita / 9 ma vimuktau /
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 177 486 : 26-11] 26. AptavicAradvAviMzatiH 650) pA rAgadveSamohA'nayati harate cAracAritraratna bhinteM mAnoccazelaM malinapati kulaM kIrtivallI sunIte / tasyAM ye yAnti nAryAmupahatamanasA saktimatyansamUDhA devAH kandapaMtaptA pati tanumatAM te kartha mokSalakSmIm / / 9 // 651) pona zroNInitambastanajaghanabharAkrAntamancapramANA stAraNyodrekaramyA mavanazarahatAH kAminIrye bhamante / sthUlopasthasthalonA kuzalakaratalAsphAlalIlAkulAste vevAH syuzvejjagatyAmiha vavata vikaH kIdRzAH santyasantaH // 10 // 652) ye saMgRhmAyudhAni kSataripurudhiraiH picarANyAptarelA vaneSvAsAsicakakrakacahalagavAzUlapAzAvikAni / rauvabhUbhaGgavastrAH sakalabhavabhUtAM bhauti"mutpAdamante te ceddevA bhavanti praNigavata budhA luSakAH ke bhaveyuH // 11 // cAzcAritaratnaM harate, mAnoccazailaM bhinte, kulaM malinayati, kIrtivallI lunIte, tasyAM nAyA upahatamamasA kandapaMtaptA. atyantamUkAH ye devAH Asakti yAnti, te tanumatAM mokSalakSmoM kathaM dadati // 9 // ye pInaproNInitambastanajaghanabharAkAntamandaprayANAH tAruNyodrekaramyAH madanazarahatAH kAminI: bhajante, (ye) sthUlopasthasthalInA kuzalakaratalAsphAlalIlAkulAH, te iha jagatyA devA syuH pet [he ] vivaH asantaH kIdRzAH santi vavata / / 10 // meM bharipurudhiraiH pirANi vaneSvAsAsicakrakakacahalagadAmUlapAzAdikAni AyudhAni saMgRhya AptarelAH raudabhrUbhanavaktrAH sakalabhavabhRtAM bhautim utpAdayante, te cet devA bhavanti, [ bho ] budhAH praNigadata, sundhakAH ke bhaveyuH // 11 // yena vyAdhyAdhivyApakIrNe viSayabhUgagaNe kAmakonirmala cAritrarUpa ratnako naSTa karatI hai, svAbhimAnarUpa unnata parvatako bhedatI hai, kulako malina karatI hai aura kIrtirUpa latAko chedatI hai; usa strIka viSayameM matizaya mugdha hokara jo vivekase rahita hote hue Asaktiko prApta hote haiM ve kAmase saMtapta rahanevAle prANiyoMke liye mokSa lakSmIko kaise de sakate haiM ? nahIM de sakate haiM // 9 // jo striyAM puSTa zroNI, nitamba, stana aura aghanake bojhase daba karake maMda gatise calatI haiM; yauvanake prabhAvase ramaNIya dikhatI haiM, tathA kAnake bANoMse viddha rahatI haiM unake sthUla yonisthalako jo kuzala hAthoMse thapathapAnekI krIkSAme jyAkula hokara unakA sevana karate haiM ve yadi isa saMsAra meM deva ho sakate haiM to phira he vidvajjana ! yaha kahiye ki asajjana kaise hote haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki aise kAmAsakta prANI kabhI deva nahIM ho sakate haiN| kAraNa ki yadi aise hona manuSya bho deva hone lageM to phira isa saMsArameM saba hI deva bana jAveMge, hIna koI bhI na rahegA // 10 // jo kapaTako prApta hote hue bAhata (ghAyala ) zatruoMke raktase pItavaNaM hue cana, dhanuSa, talavAra, cakra, krot, hala, gadA, zUla aura pAza Adi astra-zastroMkA saMgraha karake samasta prANiyoMko bhaya utpanna karate haiM tathA jinakI bhRkuTi tiracchI va mukha bhayAnaka rahatA hai ve yadi deva ho sakate hai to he vidvajjano / yaha kahiye ki vyAdha kona haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jinakA bhayAvaha veSa hai tathA jo nAnA prakArake astra-zastroMko dhAraNa karate haiM ve kabhI deva nahIM ho sakate haiN| kAraNa ki ve una vyAghoMke hI samAna hai jo nirantara prANibagha kiyA karate haiM / 11 / / jina strI, mAMsa aura madya ina tonake kAraNa jIva usa saMsAra 1 "mohAnala jadeg 1 2 sa bhitte, nitye for bhint| isa malana' / 4 sa zakti / 5 sa tatvAH / 6 sa shrennii| ___7 sa vidata / 8 sa viha, vidaaH| 1 sa ruciraiH / 10 sa va for cakra / 11 sa nItideg / 12 sa praNigadita / su saM. 23
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [653 : 26-12 178 subhASisasaMdohaH 653) vyAdhyAdhivyAghakoNe viSayamRgagaNe kAmakopAdisapeM kuHkhakSoNI ruhADhaye bhavagahanabane bhrAmyate yena jIvaH / ye tatstrImadyamAMsatrayamidamadhipA nindanIyaM bhajante devAzcette 'pi pUjyA nigavata' sudhiyo ninvitAH ke bhaveyuH // 12 // 654) nidrAcintAvivAzramamavana mavasvevasevaprabhAva - kSudrAgadveSatRSNAmRtijananajarAvyASizokasvarUpAH / pasyaite 'STAdazApi tribhuvanabhavabhUSyApinaH santi doSA staM devaM nAptamAhurnanipuNaSiyo muktimArgAbhiSAne // 13 // 655) 'raktArvebhendrakRti nadati gaNapato yaH zmazAne gahItvA nistrizo mAMsamasi tribhuvanavinA dakSiNe nAnanena / gaurIgaGgAGgasaGgo tripuravahanakRdayavidhvaMsavabha-- staM vaM raudrarUpaM kathamamalaSiyo nindhamAptaM vadanti // 14 // pAdisarpa duHkhakSoNImahALame bhavagahanavane jIyaH bhrAmyate, tad idaM nindanIyaM strImadhamAsatrayaM ye adhipAH bhajante, te devAH api pUjyAH cet [he ] suSiyaH nigadata, ninditAH ke bhaveyuH // 12 // yasya nidrAcintAviSAdazramamadanamadasvedakhedapramAda kSudrAgadveSatRSNAmRtijananajarAvyAdhizokasvalpAH ribhuvanabhavavyApinaH ete aSTAdaza api doSAH santi, taM devaM nayanipuNaghiyaH muksimAgAbhidhAne AptaM na AhuH // 13 // yaH gaNavRtaH raktAbhendrakRti gRhItvA zmazAne naTati, nistrizaH tribhUdhanavinA mAMsaM dakSiNena Amanena atti, gaurIgaGgAGgasaMgI, tripuravahanakut, daividhvaMsadakSaH, taM rodrarUpaM ninyaM rudram amala rUpa gahana vanameM paribhramaNa karatA hai jo ki vyAdhi (zArIrika pIr3A) va ASi ( mAnasika pIr3A ) rUpa bhIloMse vyApta, indriyaviSayarUpa mRgoMke samUhase sahita, kAma evaM krodha AdirUpa sA~se paripUrNa tathA duHkhoMrUpa vRkSoMse sadhana rahatA hai; una nindanIya tInoMkA jo svAmI banakara sevana karate haiM ve yadi deva hokara pUjya bana sakate haiM to he sadbuddhi manuSyo! yaha kahiye ki phira nindita prANI kauna hoNge| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo nIca janake samAna strI, mAMsa evaM madyakA sevana kiyA karate haiM ve deva kabhI nahIM ho sakate, anyathA deva aura nindita janoM meM koI bheda hI nahIM rahegA // 12 // jisake nidrA, cintA, viSAda, zrama, kAma, mada, sveda, kheda, pramAda, kSudhA, rAga, dveSa, tRSNA, maraNa, janma, jarA, roga, aura zoka; ye tInoM lokoMke prANiyoMko vyApta karanevAle aThAraha bho doSa nahIM hote haiM use nayake jJAtA mokSamArgake nirUpaNameM deva batalAte haiM, isake viparIta jo una aThAraha doSoMse rahita nahIM hotA hai vaha Apta nahIM ho sakatA hai, isoliye use mokSamArgake praNetA honekA adhikAra nahIM hai // 3 // jo nirdaya rudra ( ziva ) rudhirase gole gajarAaphe carmako grahaNa karake pramayAdi gaNoMse veSTita hotA huA zmazAnameM nAcasA hai, jo dakSiNa mukhase tInoM lokoMke prANiyoMke mAMsako khAtA haipralaya karatA hai, jo pArvatI evaM gaMgAphe aMgase saMgata hai-unheM apane zarIrapara dhAraNa karatA hai, tIna puroMko dagdha karanevAlA hai, tathA daityoMke vinAzameM dakSa hai; usa bhayAnaka veSake dhAraka nindya rudrako nirmalabuddhi manuSya kaise Apta kahate haiM ? arthAt vaha kabhI Apta nahIM ho sakatA hai // 14 // vizeSArtha yahA~ mahAdevako tripurakA 1 sa dukhadrANI / 2 sa nigadita / 3 sa madAzveda / 4 sa pramAdA / 5 sa te| 6 sa raktAde', raktAbhadrakRti, raktAdeveMdra, raktAdre, / 7 sa naTayati / 8 dakSaNena', dakSiNo nAnanena /
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 657 : 26-16 ] 26. AptavicAradvAviMzatiH 656 ) tyaktvA padmAsa nindyAM mabanazarahato gopanAroM 'siSeve nidrAvidrANacittaH kapaTazatamayo dAnavArAtighAto / rAgadveSAvadhUto patisutaraye sArathiryo 'bhavasaM kurvANaM prema viyatizayaM nAptamAhurmurArim // 15 // 657) yaH kantu saptacitto vikalitacaraNo 'STAvaktratvamApa nAnAnAprayoge tridazapativadhU vattavIkSA "kulAH / kuddhazciccheva zambhuktiyavacanataH pacamaM yasya vaktraM sa 'brahmAso 'tinIcaH praNigavata kathaM kamyate tasvayoH // 16 // 232 dhiyaH AptaM kathaM vadanti // 14 // yaH anindyAM padmAM tyakvA madanazarahRtaH gopanArI siSeve / nidrAvivANacittaH kapaTazatamayaH dAnavArAtighAtI rAgadeSAnabhUtaH yaH patisutarace sArathiH abhavat / biTavat nAryA'm atizayaM prema kurbANaM taM murArim AptaM na AhuH / / 15 / / yaH nAnAnATyaprayoge tridazapativadhUdatta vIkSA kulAkSaH kantu taptacittaH kruddhaH zambhuH yasya pazca daktraM viccheda / saH atinIcaH brahmA tatvabodhaH katham AptaH kathyataM prANigadata // 16 // yaH pratidinaM bhrAntvA asuraiH dAhaka nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai| usake sambandhameM zrIbhAgavata AdimeM nimna prakAra kathAnaka pAyA jAtA hai - pUrvakAlameM devoMne jaba asuroMko jIta liyA thA taba ve mAyAviyoMke utkRSTa mAcArya mayake pAsa phuNce| usane suvarNa, rajata evaM lomaya tIna adRzya puroMkA nirmANa karake unake liye diye| unhoMne ukta puroMse alakSita rahakara pUrva kerake kAraNa svAmiyoMke sAtha lona lokoM ko naSTa kara diyaa| taba svAmiyoMke sAtha lokoMne mahAdevakI upAsanA kI / mahAdevane devoMko 'tuma Daro matta' kahakara banuSapara bANoMko car3hAyA aura una puroMke Upara chor3a diyA / ukta bANoMse viddha hokara una puroMmeM rahanevAle ve detya gataprANa hokara gira gaye / mahAyogI mane una asuroMko lAkara puratrayameM sthita siddha amRtarasake kUpameM rakha diyaa| ve usa rasako chUkara dRr3ha zarIrako prApta hote hue uThakara khar3e ho gaye / taba viSNu, gAya aura brahmA vatsa hokara puratrayameM praviSTa hue| vahA~ unhoMne rasakUpake amRtakA pAna kiyA / asuroMne viSNukI mAyAse mohita hokara unheM nahIM rokaa| taba viSNune apanI zaktiyoMse zidake liye yuddhake upakaraNa svarUpa ratha, sArathi aura dhanuSa-bANa Adiko kiyA / mahAdeva susajjita hokara rathapara baiTha gye| unhoMne dhanuSapara bANako Aropita karake madhyAhnakAlameM ukta puratrayako bhasma kara diyA || 14 || jisane nirdoSa lakSmIko chor3akara kAmake bANoMse pIr3ita hote hue gvAla strIkA sevana kiyA hai, jisakA citta nidrAse vidrANa ( supta ) hai, jo saikar3oM kapaTasvarUpa hai, detyarUpa zatruoM kA nAza karatevAlA hai, rAga-dveSase kaluSita hai, indrake putra arjunake rayapara sArathikA kAma karatA rahA hai tathA jo strIke sAtha jArake samAna atizaya prema karatA hai usa viSNuko vidvAn Apta nahIM kahate haiM // 15 // jo brahmA aneka nATayoM ke prayoga meM indrakI patniyoMke dekhane meM netroMko detA huA vyAkula rahA hai, jo kAmase santapta hokara saMyamase rahita hotA huA cAra mukhoMko prApta huA hai tathA mahAdevane asatyabhASaNake kAraNa kruddha hokara jisake pA~caveM mukhako kATa DAlA hai; usa atizaya nIca brahmAko tatvajJa jana Apta kaise kahate hai, yaha battalAiye // 16 // 1. sa nArI zikheva / 2 sanAya / 3 sa zrAnAnAya kulAdayaH / 6 sa brahmApnotitrIna: ptAtivIjaH t 7 sa praNigadita / dya", "nATyaprayoga / 4 sa vadhUM / 5 sa vIkSyA
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 658 : 26-17 180 subhASitasaMbohaH ___658) yo bhrAntvodeti kRtyA prativinamasureyigrahaM vyAdhivito yo duvariNa dIno bhayacakitamanA grasyate rAhaNA ca / mUDho vidhyarataboSaH kusumazarahataH sevate kAminI yaH santastaM bhAnumAptaM bhavagahanabanapichattaye' nAzayanti // 17 // 659) mUDhaH kandarpasapto vanacarayuvato bhagnavRttaH SaDAsya stadbhAryAsakta cittastridApatirabhUva gautamenAbhizaptaH / bahiniHzeSabhakSI vigatakRpamanA sAGgako mAlolo neko'poteSu devo vigalitahasilo dRzyate ssvruupH| 660) rAgAndhA paunayonistanamanabharA zAntanArIprasaMgAta kopAvArAtidhAtAH praharaNadharaNASiNo bhItimantaH / AtmIyAnekadoSAmyavasitavirahA: snehato du:khinazca ye devAste kathaM vaH zamayamaniyamAn dAtumIzA vimuktyai // 19 // vigrahaM kRtvA udeti / ca vyApivitaH dInaH bhayacakitamamAH duriNa rAhaNA prasyate / bidhvastabodhaH mUDhaH yaH kusumazarahataH kAminI sevate / santaH bhavagahanabanacchisaye taM bhAnum Aptam [ iti ] na Azrayanti // 17 // kandapaMtaptaH mUDhaH SaDAsyaH vanacarayuvatI bhagnavRttaH / gautamena tadAsiktacittaH tridazapatiH abhizaptaH abhavat / valiH niHghoSabhakSI vigatakRpamanAH / lAgalI madyalolaH 1 eteSu vigalitakalilaH tasvalpaH ekaH api devaH na dRzyate // 18 // ye devAH paunayonistamajadhanamarAkAntanArIprasaMgAt rAgAmyA:, kopAt ArAtiSAtAH, praharaNadharaNAt veSiNaH bhautimamtaH, AtmIyAnekadoSAt vyavasita jo sUrya asuroMke sAtha yuddha karake bhramama karatA huA pratidina udayako prApta hotA hai, jo vyAdhi (kor3ha se pIr3ita hai, jo becArA manameM bhayabhIta hokara dunivAra rAhuke dvArA prasta kiyA jAtA hai, tathA jo mUrkha azAnatAvaza kAmabANase pIr3ita hokara strI ( kuntI )kA sevana karatA hai; usa sUryako Apta mAnakara sajjana puruSa saMsArarUpa vanakA vidhvaMsa karaneke liye kabhI Azraya nahIM lete haiM / / 17 // mUrkha kArtikeyane kAmase saMtapta hokara bhIla yudhasike viSayameM apane cAritrako naSTa kiyA hai, indra gautama RSikI pasnImeM Asakta hokara usake dvArA abhizApako-sau yoniyoMko-prApta huvA hai, agni nirdayacitta hokara samasta prANiyoMko bhakSita karanevAlA hai, aura baladeva madyake lolupI haiN| isa prakAra inameM se eka bhI koI niSpApa ( nirdoSa ) yathArtha deva nahIM dikhatA hai // 18 // jo deva puSTa yoni, stana aura jaghanake bhArase abhibhUta strIke prasaMgase rAgameM andha haiM; krodhake kAraNa zatruko naSTa karanevAle haiM, AyudhoMke ghAraka honese dveSI evaM bhayabhIta haiM, apane aneka doSoMke kAraNa nizcita virahase saMyuSasa haiM, tathA snehake kAraNa dukhI bhI haiM ve deva ApalogoMko muktike nimitta zama, yama aura niyamako deneke liye kaise samartha ho sakate haiM ? nahIM ho sakate // 19 // vizeSArya-yathArya deva ( Apta ) vahI ho sakatA hai jo ki rAgAdi doSoMse rahita ho| lokameM jo brahmA, viSNu evaM ziva Adiko deva mAnA jAtA hai ve vAstavameM deva nahIM ho sakate haiN| kAraNa yaha ki de uparyukta rAgAdi doSoMse sahita ho haiM, na ki rahita / ve rAgI to isaliye haiM ki striyoMmeM Asakta haiN| yathA-brahmA yadi indrake dvArA bhejI gaI 1 sa sthittaye ? / 2 sa "zakta' / 3 sa bhishktH| 4 sa bhane / 4 sa kRpamanA, 'kutamanAM / 4b sa lAMgaliH / 48 sa lobho / 5 sa tatra rUpa / 6 sa "dharAkAnta' / 7 sa prsNgaa| 8 sa "dharaNAH / 9 sa virahAsnehato, snehino /
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 181 62 : 26-21 ] 26. AptakviAradvAviMzatiH 661) paryAlocya vamatra sthiraparamadhiyastattvato behabhAjaH saMtyajyaitAna kuvevAstrividhamalabhUto vIrghasaMsArahetUn / vidhvastAzeSadoSaM jinapatimakhila prANinAmApadantaM ye vandante 'navayaM madanamavanudaM se labhante sukhAni // 20 // 662) dRSTaM nanendramanbadhalayamukuTataTIkoTiviliSTapuSpa bhrAmyavanauSadhopaijinapatinutaye hyAvarA jinasya / pAvata taM prabhUta prasabhabhavabhayaMbhraMzi bhaktyA ktacisastairAptoktaM vimuktyai pavamapavamaya vyApA"mAptamAptam // 21 // virahAH, snehataH duHkhinaH ca / te vaH vimuktyai samayamaniyamAn dAtuM katham IzAH // 19 // evamatra tattvataH paryAkocya ye sthiraparamadhiyaH dehabhAjaH trividhamalabhutaH dIrghasaMsArahetUna etAn kudevAn saMtyajya vizvastAgreSadoSa madanamadanudam akhilaprANinAm Apadantam anavadyaM jinapati vadanta, se sukhAni labhante / / 20 / / bhaktyAttacita: ya: AdarAta namrantramamvaralaSamukuTavaTIkoriviSilaSTapuSpabhrAmyadbhagaudhaghoSaH jinapatinutaye prabhUtaprasabhabhavabhayabhraMzi pAdataM dRSTam / atha se: myApayAm apadam Aptoktam AptaM padaM vimuktyai Aptam // 21 // mayA eSAM doSAH vayanapaTusayA dveSataH rAgataH vAma umatAH / tilottamA apsarAmeM Asakta huA hai to viSNu sadA lakSmIko vakSasthalameM dhAraNa karatA huA gvAla striyoMke sAtha kror3A karatA hai aura zivane to kAmAtura hokara pArvatIko apane Adhe zarIrameM ho dhAraNa kara liyA hai| isase unakA rAgAndha honA nizcita hai| ve krodhI bhI haiM, kyoMki aneka zatruoMkA-tripura, narakAsura evaM murAsura AdikA---unhoMne ghAta kiyA hai| isake atirikta cUMki ve gadA evaM trizUla Adi AyudhoMko dhAraNa | karate haiM ataeva ve nizcita hI bhayabhIta evaM vidveSI pratIta hote haiN| isa prakAra jo svayaM rAgI, dvaSI evaM kAmo haiM ve anya mumukSu janake liye zama-yamAdiko pradAna karake mokSamArgameM kabhI pravRtta nahIM kara sakate haiN| isaliye unako deva samajhanA yogya nahIM hai / 19 / / sthira evaM utkRSTa buddhike dhAraka jo prANI yahA~ ukta prakArase deva evaM kudevakA vastuta: vicAra karake tIna prakArake malako dhAraNa karanevAle-dravyakarma, bhAvakarma evaM nokarma rUpa tIna prakArake malase malina tathA ananta saMsArake kAraNabhUta ina kudevoMko--ziva, viSNu, brahmA, sUrya, kAttikeya, indra aura agni Adiko---chor3a dete haiM tathA rAgAdi samasta doSoMse rahita, saba prANiyoMke kaSTako dUra karanevAle evaM kAmake vijetA nirdoSa jinendra devakI vandanA karate haiM ve yathArtha sukhoMko prApta karate haiM // 20 // jina bhavya jIvoMne bhaktimeM citta dekara jinendrako namaskAra karane meM namrIbhUta hue indrake manda da zithila mukuTataTake agrabhAgase pRthak hue puSpoMke Upara ghUmate hue bhramarasamUhake guMjArake sAtha pracura saMsArake __ bhayako balapUrvaka naSTa karanevAle jina bhagavAnke caraNayugalakA vinayapUrvaka darzana kiyA hai unhoMne muktiko prApta karaneke liye samasta ApattiyoMke haranevAle jinopadiSTa Aptake padako hI pA liyA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 21 // maiMne ina uparyukta kudevoMke doSoMko vacanakI nipuNatA ( kavitvazakti se, dvaSase athavA rAgase-jinAnurAgase--nahIM dikhalAyA hai| kintu merA yaha prayatna yahA~ kevala sarvajJa evaM vItarAga AptakA bodha karAneke liye hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki parake rahanepara-rAgAdi doSoMse kaluSita kudevake vidyamAna hone 1 sa lodhyeva / 2 sa degmakhilaM / 3 sa 'padaM taM / 4 sa puSyaddhA / 5 sa nutyo| 6 sa dhyAharAmya vyAharAba / 7 sa bhUtaM / 8 sa bhyaabhNshi| 1 sa degbhraMsi bhaktyAtta / 10 sa vyApadaprApta /
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [663 : 26-22 182 subhASitasaMbohaH 663) naiSAM doSA mayoktA vacanapaTutayA dvaSato rAgato vA ki tveSo 'tra prayAso mama sakalavidaM jJAtumAptaM vivoSam / zakto bodhUna cAtra tribhuvanahitakRvidyamAnaH paratra bhAnu!deti yAvannikhilamapi tamo nAvadhUtaM hi sAvat // 22 // ityApta vicAra dvAviMzatiH // 22 // kiMtu vidoSaM sakalavidam AptaM jJAtum atra eSa mama pryaasH| parastra vidyamAnaH tribhuvanahitakRta atra borbu na ca zaktaH / yAvat nikhilam api tamaH na avadhUtaM tAvat bhAnuH na udeti / / 22 // ityAptavicAratAvizatiH // 26 / / para tInoM lokoMke samasta prANiyoMkA hita karanevAle yathArtha devakA bodha nahIM ho sakatA hai / ThIka hai-java taka sUrya samasta andhakArako naSTa nahIM kara detA hai taba taka vaha udayako zapta nahIM hotA hai // 22 // vizeSArtha -yahA~ granthakartA zrI amitagati AcArya yaha batalAte haiM ki maiMne yahA~para jo devasvarUpase mAne jAnevAle brahmA va viSNu Adike kucha doSoMkA nirdeza kiyA hai vaha na so apanI kavitva zaktiko pragaTa karaneke liye kiyA hai aura na kisI rAga-dveSake vaza hokara hI kiyA hai| isakA uddezya kevala yahI rahA ki uparyukta doSoM aura guNoMko dekhakara mumukSu jIva yathArya devakI pahicAna kara skeN| udAharaNake rUpameM jaba rAtrikA andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai taba hI sUryakA udaya dekhA jAtA hai| isI prakAra anya brahmA AdimeM jo doSa dekhe jAte haiM una sabase rahita ho jAnepara hI jIva yathArtha Apta ( mokSamArgakA praNesA ) ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra bAIsa zlokoMmeM AptakA vicAra kiyaa| 1 sa nete / 2 sa Tu tathA / 3 sa vidyamAne, vidyamAno / 4 sa ityAptayivecanam /
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 27. gurusvarUpanirUpaNapaviMzatiH ] 664) jinezvarakramayugabhaktibhAvitA viloki tatribhuvanavastu vistarAH / dviSatA (?) Diha guNAMzcaranti ye namAmi tAn bhavaripubhittaye * gurUn // 1 // 665 ) samudyatAstapasi jinezvarobise vitanvate nikhilahitAni niHspRhAH / sadA na ye mavanamaderapAkRtAH sudurlabhA jagati munozino 'tra te // 2 // 666) vacAMsi ye' zivasukhAni tanvate na kurvate svaparaparigraham / vijitA: sakalamamatva varNaH zrayAmi tAnamalapadAptaye yatIn // 3 // 667 ) na bAndhavasvajanasutapriyAdayo vitanvate tamiha guNaM zarIriNAm / 10 vibhittito bhavabhayabhUribhUbhUtAM" munIzvarA vivadhAti yaM kRpAlayaH 12 // 4 // 663) zarIriNa: 13 kulaguNamArgaNAvito vibudhya ye* vidyAti nirmalA bayAm / vibhorako jananaturanta duHkhato bhajAmi tAJjanakasamAn gurUn sadA // 5 // jinezvarakramayugabhaktibhAvitAH vilokita tribhuvanavastuvistarAH ye iha dviSaDhatAn SaTguNAn caranti tAn gurUn bhavaripubhittaye namAmi // 1 // ye jinezvarodite tapasi samukhatAH niHspRhAH nikhilahitAni vittanyate ye sadA madanamaH na baghAkRtAH, te munIzindaH atra jagati sudurlabhAH // 2 // ye sakalamamatvadUSaNaiH vivajitAH zivasukhadAni vacAMsi tanvate, svaparapari grahagrahaM na kurvate tAn yatIn mamalapadAptaye zrayAmi // 3 // kRpAlaya munISavarAH bhavabhayamUribhUbhUtAM vibhititaH yaM guNaM vidati iha bAndhavasvajanasutapriyAdayaH zarIriNAM taM guNaM na vitanvate // 4 // kulaguNamArgaNAditaH zarIriNa: vibudhya ye 7 jo jinezvarake caraNayugalameM anurAga rakhate haiM, tInoM lokoMkI vastuoMke vistArako dekhate- jAnate haiM aura guNakA paripAlana karate haiM una guruyoMko meM saMsArarUpa zatruko naSTa karaneke liye namaskAra karatA hU~ // 1 // jo munirAja jina bhagavAn ke dvArA prarUpita tapazcaraNameM udyata haiM, niHsvArtha hokara samasta prANiyoMkA kalyANa karate haiM, tathA jo nirantara kAmake madase tiraskRta nahIM kiye jAte haiM - kAmavikArase sadA rahita hote haiM ve munirAja yahA~ saMsAra meM atizaya durlabha haiM // 2 // jo mokSasukhake denevAle vacanoMkA vistAra karate haiM-hitakAraka vacana bolate haiM, abhyantara va bAhya donoM prakArake parigraharUpa pizAcako grahaNa nahIM karate haiM, tathA samasta rAga-dveSarUpa doSoMse dUra rahate haiM una muniyoMkA meM nirmala pada ( mokSa ) ke prAptyarthaM Azraya letA hU~ // 3 // mitra, kuTumbI jana, putra aura priyatamA Adi yahA~ prANiyoM ke usa upakArako nahIM karate haiM jise ki dayAlu munirAja saMsArake bhayarUpa pracura parvatoMke bhedanese karate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki munijana apane sadupadezake dvArA prANiyoM ko saMsArake dukharUpa parvatake bhedanemeM pravRtta karake jisa mahAn upakArako karate haiM usako bandhu-bAndhava Adi kabhI bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| ataeva kuTumba Adike mohako chor3akara una sadguruoMkI upAsanA karanA cAhiye || 4 || jo saMsArake duHsaha dukhase bhayabhIta hokara kula, guNasthAna evaM mArgaNA Adise jIvoMko jAna 1 sa vilokitA, vilokitastri 2 sa tantra, casta for vastu / 3 sa SaT hatAn SaTahatAn / 4 sakSiye, fbhayo / 5 sa naye / 6 sa ye tiziSa / 7 sa prakurvate / 8 sa zrayANi / 9sa vitanve / 10 sa vibhidito, vibhito / 11 sa bhRto / 12 sa kRpAlayA / 13 6 zarIriNAM / 14 sa dibuddhaye 3
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 subhASitasaMdohaH [669 : 227-6 669) badanti ye vacanamaninvitaM budharapoDakaM sakalazarIradhAriNAm / manoharaM rahitakaSAyavUSaNaM bhavantu te mama guravo 'vimuktaye // 6 // 670) na lAti yaH sthitapasitAvikaM dhanaM puraaphrkssiti'dhrkaannaavissu| tridhA tRNapramukhamavattamuttamo namAmi taM jananavinAzinaM gurum // 7 // 671) tridhA striyaH svasRjananIsutAsamA vilokya ye kapanavilokanAditaH / parAGamukhAH zamitakaSAyazatravo yajAmi tAnviSayavinAzino gurun // 8 // 672) parigraha vividhamapi vidhApi ye na gRhase tanumamatAvijitAH / vinirmalasthirazivasaukhyakAGkSiNo bhavantu te mama guravo bhavacchivaH // 9 // 673) vijantuke dinakararazmibhAsite vajanti ye pathi divase yugekSaNAH / svakAryataH sakalazarIradhAriNAM kyAlayo bati sukhAni se ginAm // 10 // jananadurantaduHkhataH vibhIravaH nirmalAM dayA vidati tAn janakasamAna gurUna sadA bhajAmi // 5 // ye sakalazarIradhAriNAma apIDakaM budhaH aninditaM rahitakaSAyadUSaNaM manoharaM vacanaM vadanti te guraSaH mama vimuktaye bhavantu / / 6 // uttamo yA purAkarakSitidharakAnanAdiSu sthitapatitAdikam adattaM tRNapramukhaM dhanaM na lAti taM jananavinAzinaM guruM vidhA namAmi // 7 // ye svasRjananIsutAsamAH vidhA striyaH vilokya kayanavilokanAditaH parAGmukhAH zarmitakaSAyazatravaH tAn viSayavinAzinaH gurun yajAmi / / 8 // tanumamatAvivarjitAH vinirmalasthirazivasaukhyakAkSiNaH ye dvividham api parigrahaM tridhApi na gRhNate te guravaH mama bhavacchidaH bhavantu // 9 // saphalazarIradhAriNAM dayAlavaH ye yugekSaNAH divase vijantuke dinakararazmibhAsite pathi svakAryataH vrajanti te aGginAM sukhAni dadati // 10 // ye digambarAH zrutoditaM madhuraM apaizunaM svaparahitAvaha gRhijana kara nirmala dayAko karate haiM, arthAt ahiMsA mahApraptakA paripAlana karate haiM una pitAke samAna guruoMkI meM nirantara bhakti karatA hU~ // 5 // jo vidvAnoMke dvArA anindita-unake dvArA prazaMsanIya, samasta prANiyoM ke liye sukhakara, manohara aura kaSAyarUpa dUSaNase rahita vacanako bolate haiM ve satyamahAvratake dhArI guru mere liye muktike kAraNa hoveM // 6 // jo uttama guru nagara, khAni, parvata aura vana AdimeM sthita athavA gire hue Adi tRNaprabhRti dhanako binA diye mana, vacana evaM kAyase nahIM grahaNa karatA hai; janma-maraNarUpa saMsArakA vinAza karanevAle usa acauryamahAvatake dhAraka guruke liye maiM namaskAra karatA huuN||7|| jo guru tona prakArako (yuvatti, vRddhA evaM bAlA ) striyoMko bahni, mAtA aura putrIke samAna mAnakara unake sAtha sambhASaNa evaM avalokana mAdise vimukha rahate hue kaSAyarUpa zatruko zAnta karate haiM; viSayabhogoMke vinAzaka una brahmacaryamahAvratadhArI guruoMko maiM pUjA karatA huuN||8|| zarIrameM bhI mamatvabuddhi na rakhanevAle jo guru bAhya va abhyantara donoM hI prakArake parigrahako mana, vacana va kAyase nahIM grahaNa karate haiM tathA jo nirmala evaM zAzvatika mokSasukhakI abhilASA karate haiM ve aparigrahamahAvratake paripAlaka guru mere saMsArakA nAza karanevAle ho // 9 // jo guru sUryako kiraNoMse prakAzita nirjantu mArgameM svakAryavaza--caryA Adike nimitta-dinameM yugapramANa ( cAra hAtha ) dekhakara gamana karate haiM; samasta prANiyoMke Upara dayA karanevAle ve IryAsamitikA pAlana karanevAle guru jIvoMko susa dete haiM // 10 // jo nagna digambara guru madhura ( miSTa ), duSTatA va paranindAse rahita, Agamase aviruddha, stra va 1 sa on. vi / 2 sa jaH / 3 sa "kSatideg / 4 sa sutaadyo| 5 sa vilokyate, je for ye / 6 sa kathamavilokanAhitaH / sa yyaami| 8 sa taannaashino| 9 sa paripaha"dvividhaM trighApi ye na gRhyate va tanumatA vi / 10 sa bhaassite|
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 185 678 : 27-15 ] 27. gurusvarUpanirUpaNaSaDviMzatiH 674) digaMbarA madhuramapaizunaM vacaH zrutovitaM svaparahitAvaha mitam / avanti ye gRhijanajalpanojimataM bhavAritaH zaraNamito 'smi tAn gurUn // 11 // 675) svato manovacanazarIranimitaM samAzayAH kaTukarasAvikeSu ye| na bhuJjate paramasukhaiSiNo 'zanaM munIzvarAH mama gurako bhavantu te // 12 // 676) zanaiH purAH vikRtipuraHsarasya ye vimokSaNaprahaNavidhI vitanvate / kRpAsarA jagati 'samastadehinAM punanti te jananajarAviparyayAm // 13 / / 677) savistare dharaNitale 'virodhake 'nirokSite prjntaavinaakte|| ___ tyajanti ye tanumalamaNijite patohavarA mama gurukho bhavantu te||14|| 678) manaHkarI viSayavanAbhilAyuko" niyamya ya: "zamayamakhalavRtam / pazIkRto mana nizitAzeH sadA tapoSanA mama guraSo bhavantu te // 15 // kalpanojjhitaM mitaM vacaH buvanti tAn gurun bhavAritaH zaraNam itaH asmi // 11 // kaTukarasAdikeSu samAzayAH paramasukhaiSiNaH ye munIzvarAH svataH manopacanazarIranirmitam azanaM ma bhuJjate te mama purakaH bhavantu // 12 // ye vikRtipuraHsaraspa zanaiH purAH vimokSaNagrahaNavidhIna vitambate, jagati samastadehinA pAparAH te amanajarAviparyayAn punanti // 13 // ye yatIzvarAH savistare avirodhake nirIbhite parajanatAvinAkRte avijite gharaNita tanumalaM tyajanti, te mama guravaH bhavantu // 14 // yaiH viSayavanAbhilASukaH manaHkarI zamayamapAlaH dRDha niyamya mananazitAH vazIkRtaH te tapodhanAH sadA mama guravo bhavantu / / 15 // ye jinavacaneSu samudyatAH mauninaH niSkaraM kaTukaM abadyavadanam anartham apriyaM vadanaM na para donoMke liye hitakAraka, parimita aura gRhasya anake bhASaNase rahita-Arambha va parigrahake sambandhase rahita-aise vacanako bolate haiM; maiM saMsArarUpa zatruse bhayabhIta hokara una bhASAsamitike paripAlaka gurubhoMkI zaraNameM prApta huA hU~ // 11 // utkRSTa sukha ( mokSasukha ) kI abhilASAse kaTuka va madhura Adi rasoMmeM samAna abhiprAya rakhanevAle ( rAga-dveSase rahita ) jo munIndra apane Apa mana, vacana, kAyase taiyAra kiye gaye bhojanako nahIM grahaNa karate haiM-bhikSAvRttise zrAvakake ghara jAkara Agamokta vidhise AhArako grahaNa karate haiMeSaNAsamitike dhArI munIndra mere guru hoveM mere liye mokSamArgadarzaka hoveM // 12 // saMsArameM saba prANiyoMke Upara dayAbhAva rakhanevAle jo guru nikaTameM sthita vikArasvarUpa rAkha, miTTI va kamaNDalu bAdiko dhIrese chor3ane aura grahaNa karanerUpa kAryoko karate haiM ve AdAna nikSepa samitike dhAraka guru jIvoMke janma, jarA aura mithyAbuddhiko naSTa kareM // 13 // jo munIzvara vistRta, virodhase rahita ( jahA~para kisIko virodha nahIM hai ), male prakAra dekhe zodhe gaye, anya janake saMcArase rahita aura nirjantu pRthivItalapara zarIrake mala (viSThA, mUtra va kapha bhAdi) ko chor3ate haiM ve pratiSThApana samitike paripAlaka munIzvara mere guru hoveM // 14 // jina tapasviyoMne viSarUpa vanameM paribhramaNako icchA rakhanevAle manarUpa hAbIko rAma aura saMyamarUpa sAMkaloMke dvArA dRr3hatApUrvaka niyaMtrita karake jJAna-dhyAnarUpa tIkSNa aMkuzoMke dvArA vazameM kara liyA hai ve taparUpa dhanake dhAraka sAdhu sadA mere guru hoveM // 15 / / jina vacanoMmeM udyata jo sAdhu kaThora; zravaNakaTu, pApavardhaka, nirarthaka aura 1sa zrutA / 2sa zaraNamatra cchidodataH / 3 sa zamAzriyA, samAzrayAH, zamAzrayAH / 4 sa te for ye| 5sa vidhi1 6sa samasti de0 / 7sa virodhake / 8sa niriikssyte| esajanatA vimAkRtaM / 10 sajjitA 111sa lApako, vanAni lApuko / 12 sa zamamaya / 13 sa manani / su. saM. 24
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 subhASitasaMvohaH [679 : 27-16 679) na niSThura kaTuka bhavadyavardhanaM vadanti ye vacanamanaryamapriyam / samudyatA jinavacaneSu maunino guNagurun praNamata tAn gurun sadA // 16 / / 680) na kurvate kalilaviyAkakriyAH savodyatAH zamayamasaMyamAdiSu / ratA na ye nikhilajanakriyAbidho bhavantu te mama haraye kRtAspavAH // 17 / / 681) zarIriNAmasukhazatasya kAraNaM tapodayAzamaguNazolamAzanam / __jayanti ye dhRtibakAso 'kSariNaM bhavantu te yativRSabhA mude mama // 18 // 682) vRSa cisaM vratamiyamaranekadhA vinimalasthirasukhahetumuttamam / viSanvato' saTiti kaSAyavairiNo vinAzakAnamAlaSiyaH stuve gurun // 19 // 683) vinijitA hariharapalijAdayo vibhinnatA yuvatikaTAkSatomaraiH / manobhuvA paramabalena yena taM vibhindato namata gurUn zameSubhiH / / 20 // 684) na rAgiNaH vacana na roSabUSitA na mohino bhavabhaya bhvnoytaaH| gRhItasanmananavaritradRSTayo bhavantu me manasi muve tapodhanAH // 21 // vadanti, guNaH gurun tAn gurun savA praNamata // 16 // zamayamasaMyamAdiSu savA udyatAH, nikhilajanakriyAvidhau na ratAH, me kalilavarSakakriyAH na kurvate, te mama hRdaye kRtAspadAH bhavantu / / 17 // ye zarIriNAm asukhazatasya kAraNaM, tapodayAzamaguNapakinAzamam akSavairiNaM tibalataH jayanti te pativRSabhAH mama muve mavantu / / 18 // prataniyamaH banekadhA citaM vinirmalasthirasukhahetum uttama vRSaM Titi vighunvataH kaSAyavairiNaH vinAzakAn amalapiyaH gurum stube // 19 // yuvatikaTAkSaThomaraiH vibhindatA mena manobhuvA paramabalena hariharavahnijAdayaH vinirjitAH taM zameSubhiH vibhinvataH gurUna namata // 20 // [2 ] kvacana rAgiNaH na, roSadUSitAH na, mohinaH na, bhavabhayabhedanodhatAH gRhItasanmananacaritradRSTayaH [ te tapodhanAH me manasi mude bhavantu // 21 // ye tapoSanAH sukhAsukhasvaparaviyogayogitApriyApriyavyapagatajIvitAdibhiH samamanasaH bhavanti te apriya vacanako nahIM bolate haiM; tathA pratikUlatAke honepara jo maunakA avalambana karate haiM una guNoMmeM mahAn guruoMko sadA namaskAra karanA cAhiye // 16 // jo muni zama, yama aura saMyama AdimeM nirantara udyata rahakara pApake bar3hAnevAle kAryoMko nahIM karate haiM tathA jo samasta janasAdhAraNakI saMsAravardhaka kriyAoMse virata rahate haiM ve mere hRdaya meM nivAsa kareM / / 17 / / jo indriyarUpa zatru prANiyoM ke liye saikar3oM duHkhoMkA kAraNa hai; tapa, dayA, dama; guNa va zIlako naSTa karanevAlA hai usake Upara jo zreSTha muni dheryake balase vijaya prApta karate haiM ve mere liye Anandake kAraNa hoveM // 18 // jo kaSAyalpa zatru prata va niyamoMke dvArA aneka prakArase saMcita tathA nimala va sthira sukhake kAraNabhUta uttama dharmako zIghra ho naSTa kara detA hai usakA vinAza karanevAle nirmalabuddhi guruoMkI meM stuti karatA hU~ // 19 // jisa atizaya balavAn kAmadevane yuvatiyoMke kaTAkSarUpa bANoMke dvArA bhedakara viSNu, ziva aura kAttikeya Adiko jIta liyA hai usa subhaTa kAmadevako bhI zamarUpa bANoMse viddha karanevAle guruoMko namaskAra karanA cAhiye // 20 // samyagjJAna, samyakacAritra aura samyagdarzana ko dhAraNa karanevAle jo tapasvI saMsArabhayake naSTa karane meM udyata hokara na kinhIM iSTa padArthoMmeM rAga karate haiM, na aniSTa padArthoMmeM dveSa karate haiM, aura na kahIM para mohako bhI prApta hote haiM ve tapasvI mere mana meM Anandake liye hove // 21 // jo tapasvI sukha aura dukha, sva aura para, viyoga aura saMyoga, iSTa aura aniSTa tathA vinAza 1sa kaTumanava' / 2 sa viSaddha na / 3 sa vibhunvate, vitanvate / 4 sa vibhinditA, vibhiditii| 5 sa bhaye / 6 sa nude|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 689 : 27-26 ] 27. gurusvarUpanirUpaNaSaD vizatiH 635) sukhAsukhasvaparaviyogayogi 'sApriyApriyavyapagata jodhitAvibhiH / bhavanti ye 'samamanasastapodhanA bhavantu te sama guravo bhavacchidaH // 22 // 686) jinodite vacasi ratA vitamyate tapAMsi ye kalilakala muktaye / vivecakAH svaparamaSazyatattvato harantu te mama duritaM mumukSavaH // 23 // 687) avanti ye janakasammA munizvarAzcatuvidhaM gaNamanavadyavRttayaH / svadehavalitamavASTakArayo bhavanti te mama guravo bhavAntakAH // 24 // 688) vadanti me jinapatibhASitaM vRSaM vRSezvarAH sakalazarIriNAM hitam / bhavAnpitastaraNamanarthaM mAnaM nayanti te zivapadamAzritaM janam // 25 // 689 ) tanUbhUtAM niyamatapoktAni ye dayAnvitA varSAta samastalakSye / catuvidhe" vinayaparA' gaNe sadA vahanti te duritavanAni sAdhavaH // 26 // iti gurusvarUpanirUpaNa 'Savizati // 27 // .187 guravaH gama bhavacchidaH bhavantuH // 22 // jinodite vacasi ratAH ye kalilakalamuktaye vapAMsi vitanvate / svaparamavadaya [ matasya ] tattvataH ye vivecakAH te mumukSavaH mama duritaM harantu / / 23 / / anavadyavRttayaH ye munIzvarAH catuviSaM maNaM janakasamAH avanti / svadevat dalitamadASTakArayaH te guravaH mama bhavAntakAH bhavantu // 24 // ye vRSezvarAH sakalazarIriNAM hitaM bhavAbdhitaH taraNam, anarthanAzanaM nipatibhASitaM vRSaM vadanti te AzritaM janaM zivapadaM nayanti / / 25 / / dayAnvitAH ye samastalabdhaye tanUbhUtAM niyamatapovratAni dadati, catuvidhe gaNe sadA vinayaparAH te sAdhavaH duritavanAni dahanti / / 26 / / iti gurusvarUpanirUpaNaSavizatiH // 27 // aura jIvana inameM samabuddhi rahate haiM- --na sukha AdimeM harSako prApta hote haiM aura na dukha AdimeM viSAdako prApta hote haiM - ve taparUpa dhanako dhAraNa karanevAle guru mere saMsArakA nAza karanevAle hoveM // 22 // jo jina bhagavAnke dvArA kahe gaye vacana meM - jinAgama meM - anurAgako prApta hokara pAparUpa mailako naSTa karaneke liye tapoMko karate haiM tathA prayojanIbhUta sva-para tattvakA [ matakA ] yathArtha vivecana karate haiM ye mumukSu guru mere pApako naSTa kareM || 23 || niSpApa AcaraNa karanevAle jo munIndra cAra prakArake gaNakI - anagAra, yati, muni aura RSi athavA muni, AryikA zrAvaka aura zrAvikA saMghakI--vitAke samAna rakSA karate haiM tathA jinhoMne apane zarIrake samAna ATha madarUpa zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA hai ve guru mere sasArakA anta karanevAle hoveM // 24 // jo jina devake dvArA prarUpita dhamaM samasta prANiyoMkA hita karanevAlA hai, unheM saMsArarUpa samudra se pAra utAratA hai, tathA anarthako naSTa karatA hai usa dharmakA jo dharmezvara guru vyAkhyAna karate haiM ve zaraNameM Aye hue janako mokSapadameM le jAte haiM / / 25 // jA dayAlu hokara prANiyoM kI samasta abhISTakA prApti ke liye (mukta lAbhArtha ) niyama, tapa aura vratako pradAna karate haiM tathA jo anagAra, yati, muni aura RSirUpa cAra prakArake saMghakI vinaya karane meM sadA tatpara rahate haiM ve sAghu pAparUpa vanoM ko bhasma karate hai || 26 // isa prakAra chabbIsa zlokoMmeM gurukA nirUpaNa kiyA / 1 sa yogino; viyoga viyogatA, yogitA trimA 2 sa rAma / 3 vaMdati ke / 4 sa lakSyaH / 5 sa "vidhA, vivedi / 6 sa parAgaNe / 7 sa nirUpaNam /
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 28. dharmanirUpaNadvAviMzatiH ] 690) avati nikhilalokaM yaH pitavAhatAsmA vahati duritarAzi pAvako' vendhanodham / vitarati zivasaukhyaM hamti saMsArakhag vivaSatu zubhamukhadhA taM puSA dharmamatra // 1 // 691) anana jaladhimajjajjantuniyAjamitra vivadhati jinadharma ye narAmAdareNa / kathamapi narajamma prApya pApoprazAnte vimalamaNimanaSyaM prApya se barjayanti // 2 // 692) bati nikhilalokaH zabdamAtreNa dharma viracayati vidyAraM Atu no ko 'pi tasya / brajati viviSabhevaM zabdasAmye 'pi dharmoM jagati hi guNato'yaM kSIravattavatotra // 3 // yaH atra piteva AvRtAtmA nikhilalokam avati / pAvakaH indhanoghaM vA duritarAzi dahati / zivasosyaM vitarati saMsAraza hanti / budhAH zubhayuSyA taM dharma vidadhatu // 1 // ye narAH pApopazAnteH kathamapi narajanma prApya jananajaladhimajjavantunijimitraM jinadharmam AdareNa na vivati, te anarghya vimalamaNi prApya varjayanti // 2 // nikhilaloka: zabdamAtreNa dharma yati / Atu tasya ko'pi vicAraM no viracayati / anna jagati ayaM dharmaH zandasAmme'pi guNataH tatvataH kSIravat jo vizuddha dharma yahA~ samasta prANiyoMkI pitAke samAna rakSA karatA hai, jisa prakAra agni indhanake samUhako jalA detI hai usI prakAra jo pApake samUhako jalA detA hai, jo mokSa sukhako detA hai, tathA jo saMsArarUpa zatrukA ghAta karatA hai usa ghamaMko vidvAn puruSa nirmala buddhise dhAraNa kareM ||1||jo manuSya jisa kisI prakAra tIya pApake upazAnta honese manuSya janmako pA karake bhI saMsArarUpa samudra meM DUbate hue prANiyoMkA usase niSkapaTa mitrake samAna uddhAra karanevAle jinadharmako AdarapUrvaka nahIM dhAraNa karate haiM ve amUlya nirdoSa maNiko pA karake bhI chor3a dete haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo manuSya durlabha manuSya paryAyako prApta karake dharmako nahIM dhAraNa karate haiM ve ananta saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate hue duHsaha dukhako sahate haiN| unheM vaha manuSya paryAya phirase bar3I kaThinatA. se prApta ho sakegI // 2 // saMsArameM samasta jana zabda mAtrase dharmako kahatA hai, parantu koI usakA vicAra kabhI bhI nahIM karatA hai / yaha dharma zabdakI samAnatA hone para bhI guNako apekSAse vAstavameM dUdhake samAna aneka bhedako prApta hotA hai // 3 // vizeSArtha--jisaprakAra gAya, bhaiMsa aura bakarI AdikA dUdha 'dUdha' isa nAmase samAna ho karake bhI supAcyatva Adi guNako apekSA aneka prakArakA hotA hai usI prakAra vaidika, bauddha evaM jaina Adi dharma 'dharma' isa nAmase samAna hone para bhI phaladAnako apekSA aneka prakArakA hai-koI dharma yadi svarga-mokSakA denevAlA hai to koI narakAdi duHkhakA bhI kAraNa hai / isaliye jisa prakAra apanI-apanI prakRti 1spaadkeve| 2sa vidadhati / 3 sa janani / 4 sa zAmye / 5 sa guNatoyaM / 6 sa tatvatA /
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 695 : 28-6 1 28. dharmanirUpaNadvAviMzatiH 693) satataviSayasevAvihvalobhUtacittaH zivasukhaphaladAtrI' prANyahiMsA vihAya / zrayati pazuvAdi yo naro dharmamanaH prapiti viSamugraM so'mRtaM ve avihAya // 4 // 694) pazuvadhaparayoSinmagramAMsAdisevA' vitarati yadi dharma sarvakalyANamUlam / nigavata" matimamto jAyate phena puMsAM vividhajanana sAvadhabhUnimdanIyA // 5 // 695) vicalati girirAjo jAyate zItako 'gni starati payasi kola: syAcchavI tIvratejAH / upayati vikSi bhAnuH pazcimApI karASita na tu bhavati kadAcijIvadhAtena dharmaH // 6 // vividhamavati // 3 // satataviSayasevAvihvalIbhUtacitaH yaH azaH naraH prANyahisAM vihAya paguphSAvi dharma zrayati saH vaM amRtaM vihAya ugraM viSaM prapibati // 4 // pazuvaSaparayoSinmadhamAMsAvisevA yadi sarpakalpAgamUla dharma vitarati [ tahi ] he matimantaH puMsAM vividhajananaduHkhA nindanIyA vabhramUH kena jAyate nigadata // 5 // kadApi girirAja viSAti, magniH zItala: jAyate, payasi zailaH tarati, zazI tIvratejAH syAt, bhAnuH pazcimAyAM dizi udayati / tu jIvapAtena kadAcit vargaH athavA AvazyakatAke anusAra koI manuSya gAyakA aura koI bhaiMsa AdikA dUdha lete haiM usa prakAra kitane hI vivekI mumukSu jIva yadi jaina dharmako dhAraNa karate haiM to dUsare kitane hI manuSya ajJAnasAse anya dharmakA bhI Azraya lete haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMsArameM dharma nAmate aneka paMthabhedake pracalita rahane para bhI buddhimAna manuSyako parIkSA karake usa dharmako svIkAra karanA cAhiye jo vAstavika sukhakA kAraNa ho // 3 // jisa manuSyakA citta nirantara viSaya bhogoMke sevanase viphalatAko prApta huA hai, isIliye jo mokSa sukhakI denevAlI jIvoMkI ahiMsA ( jIvadayA ) ko chor3akara jIvabadha Adi rUpa kalpita dharmakA mAzraya letA hai vaha ajJAnI nizcayase amRtako chor3akara tIvra viSako pItA hai / / 4 / / vizeSArtha-jo prANiyoMko yathArtha sukhameM dhAraNa karAtA hai vaha dharma kahalAtA hai / aisA dharma jIva dayA va samyagdarzana Adi hI ho sakatA hai| jo ajJAnI manuSya pazubadhako dharma samajha usameM pravRtta hote haiM usa murkha mamuSpake samAna apanA mAhita karate haiM jo ki prApta amRtako chor3akara ajJAnatAse viSako pItA hai| pazuoMkI hiMsA, parastrI viSayaka anurAga evaM madya-mAMsa AdikA sevana yadi samasta kalyANake kAraNabhUta dharmako detA hai-ima nimdha kriyAoMse yadi dharma va sukha ho sakatA hai to buddhimAna manuSya yaha batalAyeM ki jIvoMke liye aneka duHkhoMko utpanna karanevAlI nindya naraka bhUmi kisa kAryase prApta hotI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki pazuhiMsanAdi kArya kabhI sukhaprada nahIM ho sakate haiM, ataH unako dharma samajhanA ucita nahIM hai / / 5 / / kadAcita meru parvata apane sthAnase vicalita ho jAya, agni zItala ho jAya, parvata jalake Upara tairane laga jAya, candramA sansApa janaka ho jAya; aura sUrya kadAcit pazcima dizAmeM udita ho jAya, kintu jIvahiMsAse dharma kabhI bhI sambhava nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 6 / / jisakI buddhi bhraSTa ho gaI hai vaha yadi eka 1 sa dAtrI, dAta / 2 sa degvadhAdi / 3 sa om. vai| 4 sa sarvA / 5 sa nigadita / 6 sa janita duHkhAzvabhra 7sa vicarati /
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdoha : 696) vigalitadhiSaNo 'sAvekadA hanti jIvAn yati vitathavAkyaM bravyamanyasya lAti / parayuvatimupAste" saMgamaGgIkaroti bhavati na vRSamAtro 'pyatra santo vadanti // 7 // 697 ) ati kupitamanaske ko 'niSpattihetuM vivati sati zatrau vikriyAM citrarUpAm / vadati vacanamuccaiHzravaM pharka zAdi agaraat yA " kSamAM varNayanti // 8 // 698) kulabalajAtijJAnavijJAnarUpa 190 prabhUti jamava muktiryA vinItasya sAdhoH / anupama guNarAzeH zIla cAritrabhAjaH praNigadata 13 vinItA sArvayatvaM munIndrAH // 9 // 699) kapaTazatanavIrye ribhirvaJjito'pi nikRtikaraNaart stutra saMsArabhIraH 14 / tanuvacana manobhivaMta yo na yAti gatamalamRju "mAnaM tasya sAdhovaMdanti // 10 // [ 696 : 28-7 na bhavati / / 6 / / vigalitadhiSaNaH asau ekadA jIvAn hanti, vitathavAkyaM vadati, anyastha dravyaM lAti parayuvatim upAsteM, saMgam aGgIkaroti / atra vRSamAtro'pi na bhavati [ iti ] santaH vadanti // 7 // atipitamanas tra kopaniSpattihetuM citrarUpAM vikriyAM vidadhati sati, uccaiH dubhavaM karkazAdivacanaM vadati sati yA kaluSanikalatA to kSamAM varNayanti // 8 // anupamaguNarAzeH zIlacAritrabhAjaH vinItasya sAdhoH yA vrata kulabalajAtijJAna vijJAnarUpaprabhRtijamadamuktiH tAM hai vinItA munIndrAH mArdavatvaM praNigadatta / / 9 / / kapaTazatanavISNaiH vairibhiH vaJcitaH api nikRtikaraNadakSaH api atra saMsArabhIhaH yaH bAra jIvoMkA ghAta karatA hai, asatya bhASaNa karatA hai, anyake dhanako grahaNa karatA hai- corI karatA hai parastrIkA sevana karatA hai, tathA parigrahako svIkAra karatA hai to isameM use lezamAtra bhI dharma nahIM hotA hai; aisA sajjana batalAte haiM || 7 || jisake manameM atizaya krodha utpanna huA hai aise kisI zatruke dvArA krodhake utpAdaka aneka prakArake vikAra ke karanepara tathA atizaya zravaNa kaTu evaM kaThora Adi vacanake bolane para bhI kaluSatAko prApta na honA, ise kSamA kahate haiM || 8 || anupama guNoMke samUhase sahita tathA zIla va caritrakA ArAdhaka vinayavAn sAdhu jo vrata, kula, bala, jAti, jJAna, vijJAna aura rUpa AdikA abhimAna nahIM karatA hai; ise namra gaNadharAdi mArdava kahate haiM || 9 || jo saMsArase bhayabhIta sAdhu saikar3oM kapaToM rUpa nadiyoM meM snAna karanevAle - atizaya mAyAcArI - zatruoM ke dvArA ThagA jA karake bhI tathA svayaM mAyA vyavahArameM kuzala ho karake bhI yahA~ zarIra, vacana aura manase kuTilatAko nahIM prApta hotA hai; usake nirmala mArjava dharma hotA hai, aisA gaNadhara Adi batalAte haiM // 10 // abhimAna, kAma, kaSAya, prema aura sampatti Adike nimittase utpanna huA vacana cAhe jhUTha ho 1 sa [8] sau caikadA / 2 sa jIvA / 3 sa tavati / 4 sa vAcyaM / 5 sa mAs / 6 sa vissaamtro| 7sa api kupita, atikupitakRttaste 8 sa koSi ko spi nideg / 9 sa zati / 10 sa zatroH zatro, zatroniM / 11 sa "tAM yAM, vikalatAyAM / 12 sa pIlideg 13 sa gardAti / 14 sa "bhItaH / 15 samRjimAnaM mRju mAnaM /
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 19" 103 : 28-14] 28. dharmanirUpaNadvAviMzatiH 700) madamadanakaSAyaprItibhUtyAdibhUtaM vitayamavitayaM ca prANivargopatApi / zravaNakaTu vimucya svAparemyo hitaM yada vacanamavitathaM tatkaNyate tathyabodhaiH // 11 // 701) vahati jhaTiti lobho lAbhato vardhamAna stuNacayamiva vahniyaH sukhaM dehabhAjAm / vrattaguNazamazIladhvaMsinastasya nAza praNipadata" mumukSoH sAdhavaH sAdhu' zaucam // 12 // 702) viSayaviratiyukti jitAkSasya sAgho nikhilatanumatAM yadrakSaNaM syAt tridhApi / tanubhayamanavacaM saMyama dharNayante mnnrvimrossdhystmotraandhkaaraaH||13|| 703) galitanikhilasaMgo 'naGgasaMge" 'pravINo" vimalamananapUtaM karmani zanAya / carati caritamaya saMyato yanmumukSumayitaskRtamAnyA"stattapo varNayanti // 14 // unubhanavacobhiH vakratA na yAti, tasya sAdhoH RjumAnaM gatamalaM vadanti / / 10 / madanamadakaSAyaprItibhUlyAdibhUtaM prANivargopatApi, zravaNakaTu, vitatham avitathaM ca vacanaM vimucya svAparebhyo hitaM yadvacanaM tat tattvayodhaM. avitayaM kathyate / / 11 // vardhamAnaH bahniH tRNadhayam iva lAbhato vardhamAnaH yaH lobhaH dehabhAjAM sukha jhaTiti dahati / [ bhoH ] sAghavaH vrataguNazamazoladhvaMsinaH tasya nAzaM mumukSo sAghu zocaM praNigadata / / 12 / / mananaravimarIcidhvastamohAndhakArAH jitAkSaspa sApoH yA viSayaviratiyuktiH, nikhilatanumatAM tripA yat rakSaNamapi tat ubhayam anavacaM saMyama varNayantaM // 13 / / galitanikhilasaMgaH anaGgabhaGmapravINaH mumukSuH saMyata: karmaninAzanAya vimalamanasi pUtam abhyaM yat paritaM parati mathitasukRtamAndhAH tat tapaH cAhe satya bhI ho; kintu yadi vaha prANi samUhake liye saMtApajanaka evaM karNa kaTu hai to usako chor3akara jo vacana apane liye va anya prANiyoM ke liye hitakAraka hai usako tattvake jAnakAra satya vacana batalAte haiM / / 11 / / jisa prakAra tRNa samUhako pAkara agni vRddhiMgata hotI hai, usI prakAra jo lobha iSTa vastuoMke lAbhase vRddhigata hokara prANiyoMke sukhako zIghra bhasma kara detA hai; he sajjano ! usa vrata, guNa, sama aura zIlake nAzaka lobhake abhAvako mumukSukA nirmala zauca kahA jAtA hai // 12 // jitendriya sAdhu jo pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoMse virakta hotA hai tathA mana, bacana aura kAyase samasta prANiyoMkI rakSA karatA hai; ise jJAnarUpa sUryako kiraNoMse moharUpa andhakArako naSTa kara denevAle sarvajJa deva do prakArakA ( indriyasaMyama aura prANisaMyama ) nirdoSa saMyama vatalAte haiM // 13 // samasta parigrahase mamatvako chor3akara kAmakI vAsanAko naSTa kara denevAlA jo mumukSu sAdhu apane nirmala mana meM pUjAke yogya pavitra AcaraNako karatA hai use puNyaviSayaka avivekako naSTa kara denevAle gaNadharAdi tapa batalAte haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki icchAoMko rokakara jo anazana Adi rUpa pavitra anuSThAna 1 sa svApadebhyo / 2 sa dhaudhau / 3 sa ytsukhN| 4 sa nAzaH / 5 sa"gadati / 6 sa tAzIyam / 7 sa yaujitA / 8sa bhkssnn| 9sa maniya saMghamaM varNayanti / 1. sakAraH / 11sa saMgA, sNg| 12 sa pravINoM / 13 ta manasipUrta 114 samAgAstAyA, mAdyatattapA, mAMdyastadeg, mAdyA /
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 subhASitasaMvohaH { 704 : 28-15 704) jinagavitamanayadhvaMsi zAstra vicitraM paramamRtasamaM yat srvsttvopkaari| prakaTanamiha tasya prANinAM yad vRSAya tava bhivapati zAntAssyAgadharma yatondrAH // 15 // 705) paviha jahati jovA jobajovotyabhevAt vividhamapi munIndrAH saMgamaGge dhyasaMgAH / janana maraNabhItA janturakSA nadISmA gatamalamanasastat syAtsavAkiMcanatvam // 16 // 706) varatanurati muktIkSamANasya nArIH svasRvRhitasavitrIsaMnibhAH sarvadeva / jananamaraNabhItaH karmavatsaMvRtasya gurukulavasatiryA brahmacarya tadAhaH // 17 // 707) jananamaraNabhItidhyAna vidhvaMsapakSa kaSitanikhilaboSaM bhUSaNaM dehabhAjAm / iti dazaviSamenaM dharmamanovimuktA" vivitabhuvanatatvA varNayante jinendrAH // 18 // varNayanti // 14 // iha anayamyasi, vicitram, amRtasama, sarvasattvopakAri, paraM, jinagaditaM yat zAstra, tasya prANinAM baSAya yat prakaTanaM tat zAntA yatIndrAH tyAgadharmam abhidapati // 15 / / iha janamamaraNabhItAH janturakSAnadISNAH matamalamanasaH age api asaMgA: munIndrAH jIvAjIvajIvotyamevAt trividham api saMga yat sadA jati tat akiJcanatvaM smAt // 16 // sarvadeva nArIH svasahitasavitrIsaMnibhAH vIkSamANasya varatanuratimukteH jamanamaraNamItaH kUmamat saMvRtasya [ muneH ] yA gurukuruvasatiH tat brahmacaryam AhuH // 17 // enovimuktAH viditabhuvanatattvAH jinendrAH jananamaraNabhItidhyAna kiyA jAtA hai ise tapa kahate haiM // 14 // jo zAstra jina devake dvArA prarUpita hai, anarthakA nAzaka hai, vicitra hai, utkRSTa hai tathA amRta ke samAna samasta prANiyoMkA upakAra karanevAlA hai usako yahA~ prANiyoMko dharmameM pravRtta karaneke liye jo pragaTa karanA hai; ise zAnta munIndra tyAga dharma kahate haiM / / 15 / jo munIndra janma aura maraNase bhayabhIta jIvadayArUpa nadImeM snAna karanevAle, nirmala manase sahita sathA apane zarIrameM bhI nirmamatva hokara jIva, ajIva aura jIvAjIvake bhedase tIna prakArake parigrahakA nirantara syAga karate haiM unake AkiMcanya dharma hotA hai| abhiprAya yaha ki parigrahakA pUrNatayA parityAga kara denekA nAma bAcinma dharma hai // 16 // jo apane uttama zarIrameM anurAga nahIM karatA hai; striyoMko sadA bahina, beTI aura mAtAke samAna dekhatA hai; janma va maraNase bhayabhIta hai, tathA phachueke samAna indriyako Avata rakhatA hai usakA jo gurukulameM nivAsa karanA hai; yaha brahmacarya kahalAtA hai | // 17 // jo dharma janma, maraNa, bhaya aura cintAko naSTa karake samasta doSoMkA ghAta karatA hai vaha prANiyoMke liye bhUSaNasvarUpa hai / usako pApase rahita aura samasta tattvoMke jAnakAra jinendra skaarii| 2 sa bitarati ghutadoSaM prANinAM sarvadA ye nigadati guNinastaM tyAgavaMtaM bhunIMdrA om. prakaTana - ytiiNdraaH| 3 sa tamabhidadhati / 4 sa jIvA jo vo jybhedeg| 5 sa jananajalataraMDa duHkhakava [ ] [radAbaMgatadeg [ tamamalamanasa / 6 sa dIkSA for rkssaa| 7 sa muphte| 8 sa vIkSya', 'muktevILamANasya / 1 sa dhyAti / 10 kathisa / 11 sa vimukt-|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 710 : 28-21 ] 28. dharmanirUpaNadvAviMzatiH 700) harati jananaduHkhaM muktisaukhyaM vidhatte racayati zubhabuddhi pApabuddhi dhunote / avati sakalajantUn karmazatrUnnihanti prazamayati mano' yastaM budhA dharmamAhuH // 19 // 709) viSayaratiSimuktiryatra vAtAnuraktiH zamayamadama saktirmanmathArAtibhaktiH / jananamaraNabhItidveSarAgAvatibhajata tamiha dharma karmanimUlanAya // 20 // 710) guNitanumati suSTi mitratA zatruvarge gurucaraNayinIti tasvamArgapraNotim / jinapati padabhakti 'bUSaNAnAM tu mukti vidati sati anto dharmamutkRSTamAhuH // 21 // vidhvaMsadakSaM kaSitanikhiladoSam iti dazavidham enaM dharma behabhAjAM bhUSaNaM barNayanta // 18 // yaH jananaduHkha harati, muktisaukhyaM vidhatte, zubhaddhi racayati, pApabuddhi ghunIte, sakalajantUn bhavati, karmazavUna nihanti, manaH prazamayati, taM budhAH dharmam AtuH / / 19 // yatra viSayarativimuktiH, dAnAnuraktiH, zamayamadamasaktiH, manmadhArAtibhaktiH , jananamaraNabhItiH, deSarAgAvadhUtiH, taM dharmam iha karmanirmUlanAsa bhagata // 20 // janto guNitanumati tuSTi, zatruvarga mitratA, guruvaraNavinoti, tasvamArgapraNIti, jinapatipadabhakti tu dUSaNAnAM mukti vidadhati sati jantI dharmam utkRSTam AhuH // 21 // ya: zivapava deva uparyukta prakArase dasa prakArakA batalAte haiM // 18 // jo janma-maraNarUpa saMsArake dukhako naSTa karatA hai, muktike sukhako karatA hai, uttama buddhiko utpanna karatA hai, pApa buddhiko naSTa karatA hai, samasta prANiyoMko rakSA karatA hai, karmarUpa zatruoMko naSTa karatA hai, tathA manako zAnta karatA hai| use paNDita jana dharma kahate hai // 19 // jisa dharmake honepara yahAM viSayoMse virakti hotI hai, dAnameM anurAga hotA hai; zama, yama aura damameM Asakti hotI hai; kAmarUpa zazukA nAza hotA hai. janma aura maraNase bhaya utpanna hotA hai, tathA rAga aura dveSakA vinAza hotA hai; usa dharmakA karmanAzake liye ArAdhana kareM // 20 // jo prANo guNI janako dekhakara santuSTa hotA hai. zatru samUhameM mitratAkA bhAva rakhatA hai, guruke caraNoMmeM nata hotA hai athavA guru aura cAritrakI vinaya karatA hai, tattvamArgakA praNayana karatA hai-vastusvarUpakA yathArtha upadeza karatA hai, jinendrake caraNoMkI bhakti karatA hai tathA doSoMko naSTa karatA hai; usake utkRSTa dharma hotA hai, aisA gaNadharAdi batalAte haiN|| 21 // jo manuSya manameM mokSa sukhake kAraNabhUta tathA doghaM saMsArarUpa samudrase pAra honeke liye pulasvarUpa samyagjJAna, 1 sa manAryastaM / 2 sa zakti', bhaktiH / 3 sa bhajati / 4 sa guNinutti vRSTi / 5 sa vinItaM / 6 sa jinapadapadabhukti / 7 sa bhUSaNAmaMtra mu / su. saM. 25
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 subhASitasaMdohaH {711 : 28-22 ! 711) manati manasi yaH sajjAnacAritradRSTIH zivapavasukhahetUna doghaMsaMsArasetUn / pariharati ca mibhyAjJAnacAritradRSTIbhavati vigatadoSastasya masyasya dharmaH // 22 // iti dharmanirUpaNa dvAviMzatiH // 28 // sukhahetUn dIrghasaMsArasetUn sazAnacAritradRSTIH manasi manati, mithyAzAnadhAriSadRSTIH ca pariharati, saH tasya maryasya vigata. doSaH dharmaH bhavati // 22 // iti dharmanirUpaNavAviMzatiH // 28 // sampacAritra aura samyagdarzanakA manana karatA hai unheM dhAraNa karatA hai tathA miyyAdarzana; mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritrako dUra karatA hai usake nirmala dharma hotA hai / / 22 / / isaprakAra bAIsa zlokoMmeM dharmakA nirUpaNa kiyaa| 1 sa dRSTI / 2 sa vRSTI / 3 sa nirUpaNam /
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [29. zokanirUpaNASTaviMzatiH ] 712) puruSasya vinazyati pena sukhaM vapureti kRzasvamupaizyabalam / mRtimicchati mUti zokavassyajataitamatastrividhena budhAH // 1 // 713) vitanoti vacaH karaNaM vimanA vinoti karo caraNau ca bhRzam / ramate na gRhe na dhane na jane puzyaH kurate na kimatra zudhA // 2 // 714) uvitaH samayaH zrayate 'stamayaM kRtakaM sakalaM labhate vilayam / sakalAni phalAni patanti taroH sakalA jaladhi samupaiti nadI // 3 // 175) sakalaM sarasaM zuSimeti yathA sakala: puraSo mRtimeti tthaa| manaseti vicintya suSo na zucaM vidadhAti manAgapi tattvaraciH // 4 // 716) svajano 'nyajanaH kurutI ma sukhaM na dhanaM na vRSo viSayo' na bhavet / vibhateH svahitasya zucA bhavinaH stutimasya na ko'pi karoti budhaH // 5 // yena puruSasya sukhaM vinazyati, vapuH kRzatvam eti, abalam upaiti / zokavazaH mRtim icchati, machati / ataH he budhAH etaM trividhaina tyajata // 1 // vimanAH puruSaH karuNaM vacaH vitanoti / karo caraNI ca bhRzaM vidhunoti / gRhe na ramate, vanena (ramate), jane ca na (rmte)| atra puruSaH zucA ki na kurute // 2 // uditaH samayaH astamayaM shyte| taroH sakalAni phalAni patanti / sakalA nadI jalAdha samupaiti / sakalaM kRtakaM vilayaM labhate // 3 / / yathA sakalaM sarasaM zupimeti, tathA sakalaH puruSaH matimeti / iti manasA vicintya tattvaciH budhaH manAk api zuca na vidadhAti / / 4 / / zuvA svahitaspa vimateH bhavinaH svajanaH anyajanaH sukhaM na kurute / na dhanaM (sukhaM kurute) / asya vRSaH na, viSayaH [ca ] na mavet / ko'pi cUMki zokake vazameM honese puruSakA sukha naSTa ho jAtA hai, zarIra nirbalatAko prApta hokara kRza hone lagatA hai, vaha maranekI icchA karatA hai, tathA mUchita ho jAtA hai, isIliye paNDita jana usa zokakA mana, vacana aura kAyase parityAga kareM // 1 // puruSa yahA~ zokase kyA nahIM karatA hai ? saba kucha karatA hai-yaha vimanaska hokara karuNApUrNa vacana bolatA hai, hAtha-pairoMko atizaya kampita karatA hai-unheM idhara-udhara paTakatA hai| tathA ukta zokake kAraNa use na dharameM acchA lagatA hai, na vanameM acchA lagatA hai, aura na manuSyoMke bocameM bhI acchA lagatA hai / / 2 / / udayako prApta huA samaya (divasa) nAzako prApta hotA hai, utpanna hue saba phala vRkSase nIce girate haiM, tathA samasta nadiyAM samudra meM vilIna hotI haiN| ThIka hai-kRtrima saba hI padArtha nAzako prApta hote haiM / aisI avasthAmeM unake naSTa honepara buddhimAn manuSyako zoka karanA ucita nahIM hai, yaha usakA abhiprAya hai / / 3 / / jisa prakAra saba AI padArya zuSkatAko prApta hote haiM-sUkha jAyA karate haiM-usI prakAra puruSa mRtyuko prApta hotA hai, isa prakAra manase vicAra karake tattvazraddhAnI vidvAn manuSya jarA bhI zoka nahIM karatA hai // 4 // jo durbuddhi manuSya zokase abhibhUta hotA hai use kuTumbI aura anya jana sukhI nahIM kara sakate haiM, dhanase bhI use sukha prApta nahIM hotA, vaha na to dharmameM anurAga karatA hai aura na viSayameM bhI anurAga karatA hai, tathA usakI koI bhI buddhimAna manuSya prazaMsA nahIM karatA hai / / 5 // lokameM jo buddhihIna manuSya kiso 1sa patiM balaM / 2 sa "mRSThati / 3 sa gRhaM / 4 sa kRtakaH sakalo / 5 sa sukhameti / 6 sa vRpaM viSayaM /
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdohaH 717) svakarApitavAma'kapolatalo vigate ca mRte ca tanoti zucam / bhuvi yaH sabane dahanena hate khanatoha sa kUpamapAstamatiH // 6 // 718) yavi rakSaNamanyajanasya bhaved yavi ko mikaroti budhaH stavanam / yadi kicana saukhyamaya svatanoryavi kazcana' tasya guNo bhavati // 7 // 719) yavi vAgamanaM kurute 'tra mRtaH saguNaM bhuvi 'zocanamasya tadA / viguNaM vimanA bahu zodhati yo vigu sa vA lamate manujaH // 8 // 720) pathi pAnthagaNasya yayA bAto bhavati sthitirasthitireva tro| jananAyani jIvagaNasya tathA jananaM maraNaM ca sadaiva kule // 9 // 721) bahuvezasamAgatapAndhagaNaH 0 "plavamekamivaiti nbotrnne| bahuvezasamAgatajantugaNaH kulameti punaH svakRtana bhave / / 10 / / 722) hariNasya yathA bhramato gahane zaraNaM na hareH patitasya mukhe| samasimukhe patisasya tamA zaraNaM bata ko'pi na behavataH // 11 // budhaH stuti na karoti / / 5 // iha bhuvi apAstamatiH svakarApitavAmamapolatalaH yaH vigate va mRte ca zuvaM tanoti saH sadane dahanana hRte kUpaM khanati // 6 // yadi anyajanasya rakSaNaM bhavet, madi kopi budhaH stavane karoti, padi svatanoH kicana saukyaM bhavet ], apa yadi tasya kazcana guNo bhavati, yadi vA mRtaH atra AgamanaM kurute, tadA asya zocanaM bhuvi saguNam / yaH vimanA: manujaH viguNaMbara zocati saH viguNAM dazA labhate / / 7-8 // yathA paSi vrajataH pAnyagaNasya tarau sthitiH asthitiH eva bhavati / tayA jananAzvani jIvagaNasya kule jananaM maraNaM ca sadaiva // 9 // bahudezasamAgatavAnyagaNaH nadotaraNe eka plavam eva bhave bahudezasamAgatajantugaNaH punaH svakRtena kulam eti // 10 // yathA gahane bhramataH hareH mukhe pativasya hariNasya zaraNaM na tapA samavatimukhe patitasya dehavataH ko'pi zaraNaM na bata // 11 // vanamadhyagatAgnisamaH akakSaNaH samavati iSTakA viyoga athavA maraNa ho jAnepara apane hAthake Upara kapolako rakhakara zoka karatA hai vaha usa mUkhaM manuSyake samAna hai jo ki agnike dvArA gharake bhasma kara denepara usake bujhAneke liye yahA~ kueMko khodatA hai // 6 // zoka karanese yadi anya janako rakSA hotI hai, vidvAn manuSya usakI prazaMsA karatA hai, apane zarIrako kucha sukha prApta hotA hai, usako kucha lAbha hotA hai, athavA yadi mRta manuSyakA phirase yahA~ Agamana hotA hai to phira lokameM isakA zoka karanA saphala ho sakatA hai| parantu vaisA hotA nahIM hai| ataeva jo manuSya vimanaska hokara vyarthameM bahuta zoka karatA hai vaha guNahIna avasthAko prApta hotA hai // 7-8! jisaprakAra mArgameM gamana karatA huA pathika samUha kisI vRkSake nIce sthita hotA hai aura phira vahA~se gamana karatA hai usI prakAra saMsAramArgameM paribhramaNa karanevAle prANisamUhakA kuTumbameM sadA hI janma aura maraNa huA karatA hai // 9 // jisa prakAra aneka dezoMse Aye hue pathikoMkA samUha kisI nadIko pAra karane ke liye eka naukAkA Azraya letA hai usI prakAra aneka dezoMse Aye hue prANiyoMkA samUha apane puNya-pApake anusAra eka kulakA Azraya letA hai // 10 // jisa prakAra vanameM ghUmate hue hiraNake siMhake mukhameM par3a jAnepara koI usako rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai kheda hai ki usI prakAra yamarAjake mukhameM gaye hue prANokI bhI koI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai / / 11 / / 1sa vAsa for vAma / 2 sa budhst| 3 sa kazcin / 4 sa ca for / 5 sa svaguNaM / 6 sa tu vizocana / / 7 sa zodhati yaH / 8 sa viguNA rA dazA, sadazA, dRshaa| 9 sa sthirateva / 10 sa gnnaa| 11 sa lavamekamivatya / 12 sa 'taraNeH / 13 sa sukratena, zukRtena / . .
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 197 728 : 29-17 ] 29. zokanirUpaNASTaviMzatiH 723) saguNaM viguNaM saghanaM vidhanaM savRSaM viSaM taruNaM dha zizum / vanamadhyagatAgnisamo karuNaH samavatinRpo na parisyajati // 12 // 724) bhuvi yAnti hayadvipamaya'janA gagane shkunigrhshiitkraaH| jalajantugaNAzca jale balavAn samavatiSibhunikhile bhuvane // 13 // 725) viSayaH sa samasti na yatra ravi zazI' na zikho pavanona taNA / masa ko 'pi na patra kRtAntanRpaH sakalAGgivinAzakaraH prabalaH 14 // 726) iti tattvadhiyaH paricintya buSAH sakalasya janasya vinazvaratAm / na manAgapi cetasi saMvarase zucamaGga yaza-sukhanAzakarAm // 15 // 727) ghanaputrakalatraviyogakaro ghnputrksnssiyogmih| labhate manaseti vicintya ghuSaH parimuatu zokamanathaMkaram // 16 // 728) yadi puNyazarIrasukhe labhate yadi zokakRtI punareti mRtaH / yavi vAsya' mRtau svamRtinaM bhavet puruSasya zucAtra tavA saphalA // 17 // napaH saguNaM viguNaM sadhanam vidhanaM savRSaM viSa taruNaM ca zizu na parityajati / / 12 // hayadvipamayaMjanAH muvi yAnti / zakunigrahaNItakarAH gagane (yAnti) / ca jalajantugaNAH jale yAnti / samavativibhuH nikhile bhuvane balavAn // 13 // yatra raviH na, zazI na, zikhI na, tathA pavana: na, sa viSayaH samasti / yatra sakalAGgivinAzakaraH prabalaH kRtAntanupaH na sa ko'pi (viSayaH) na / / 14 / / tattvadhiyaH budhAH iti sakasasya janasya vinazvaratA paricintya cetasi aGgayazaHsukhanAzakarAM zucaM manAk api na saMdaghate // 15 // ghanaputrakalAviyogakaraH iha dhanaputrakalaviyoga labhate / iti manasA vicintya vRSaH anarthakaraM zokaM parimuvatu // 16 / / yadi zokakRtau puNyazarIrasukha labhate, yadi mRtaH punaH eti, yadi vA asya mRto svamatiH vanake madhyameM lagI huI agnike samAna nirdaya yagakAla rUpa rAjA guNavAn aura nirguNa; dhanavAna aura nidhana, dharmAtmA aura pApI, tathA taruNa aura bAlaka kisIko bhI nahIM chor3atA hai-sabako hI vaha naSTa kara DAlatA hai // 12 // ghor3A, hAthI aura manuSya prANI pRthvIke Upara gamana karate haiM; pakSI, graha zani Adi) candra AkAzameM gamana karate haiM; aura magara-matsya Adi jalajantuoMke samUha jalake bhItara gamana karate haiM; parantu balavAna yamarAja samasta ho lokameM gamana karatA hai-usake pahuMcanemeM kahIM bhI rukAvaTa nahIM hai // 13 // vaha deza yahA~ vidyamAna hai jahA~para ki na sUrya hai, na candra hai, na gni hai aura na vAyu hai| parantu vaha koI pradeza nahIM hai jahA~para ki samasta prANiyoMko naSTa karanevAlA prabala yamarAja rUpa rAjA na ho vaha sarvatra vidyamAna hai / / 14 // isa prakAra vastusvarUpake jAnakAra vidvAna puruSa samasta prANiyoMkI nazvaratAkA vicAra karake zarIra, yaza aura sukhako naSTa karanevAle usa zokako jarA bhI manameM nahIM dhAraNa karate haiM // 15 // dUsaroMke dhana, putra aura stroke viyogako karanevAlA prANI yahA~ apane dhana, putra aura strIke viyogako prApta hotA hai| aisA manase vicAra karake vidvAn puruSa anarthake karanevAle usa zokakA parityAga kare / / 16 // yadi zokake karanepara manuSya puNya aura zarIrasukhako prApta karatA hai, marA huA prANI jIvita hokara phirase bA jAtA hai, athavA yadi isake maranepara apanA maraNa nahIM hotA hai; to yahA~ puruSakA zoka karanA saphala ho sakatA hai| parantu vaisA hotA nahIM hai, ataeva usake liye zoka karanA vyartha hai // 17 / / jo vicAra zUnya manuSya kisI iSTakA viyoga 1 sa zazI ragho racanaM na tathA / 2 sa pacanaM / 3 sa degmaGgaya / 4 sa 'karam / 5 sa degsukhaM / 6 sa cAsya / 7 sa svabhUtirbhavitA ! 8 sa sphlN|
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 mAla subhASitasaMbohaH [ 729 : 29-18 729) anuzocanamastavicAramanA vigatasya mRtaspa ca yaH kurute| sa gate salile tanutaM varaNaM bhujagasya gatasya gati' bhipati // 18 // 730) suravasma samudhihataM kurate sikatoskarapIDanamAtanute / zramamAtmagataM na vicintya naro bhuvi zocati yo mRtamastamatiH // 19 // 731) tyajati svayameva zucaM pravaraH suvacaHzravaNena ca madhyamanAH / nikhilAGga vinAzakazokahato maraNaM samupaiti jaghanyajanaH // 20 // 732) svayameva vinazyati zokakasirjanasthitimavido guNinaH / nayanostha jalena ca madhyaSiyo maraNena jaghanyamatebhavimaH // 21 // 733) vinihanti ziro vapurAtamanA bahu roditi dInavacaH kuzalaH / kurute maraNArthamanekavidhi purazokasamAkuladhIravaraH // 22 // 734) bahuroknatAmratarAkSiyugaH prikssshiroruhbhiimtnuH| kurute sakalasya janaspa zucA puraSo bhayamatra pizAcasamaH / / 23 // na bhavet, tadA atra puruSasya zucA saphalA / / 17 / / astavicAramanAH yaH vigatasya mRtasya ca anuzocanaM kurute, saH salile gate varaNaM tanute, gatamya bhujagaspa gati tipati // 18 // bhuvi astamatiH yaH naraH AtmagataM zramaM na vicintya zocati, u suravatma muSTihataM kurute, sikatotkarapIDanam Atanute // 19 // praparaH svayameva zuca tyajati / maJyamanAH ca suvacaHzravaNena / nikhilAGgavinAzakayokahataH jaSampajanaH maraNaM samupaiti // 20 // jananasthitibhaTvidaH guNinaH zokakali: svayameva vinazyati / madhyaSiyaH nayanorathajalena / jaghanyamateH bhavinaH va maraNena / / 21 // puruzokasamAkulaSIH avaraH ArtamanAH ziraH vapuH [ ca ] vinihanti, donavacaH kuzalaH bahu roditi, maraNArtham anekavidhi kurute // 22 // zucA bahurodanatAmratarAsimugaH parikSaziroruhabhImatanuH pizAcasamaH puruSaH atra sakalasya janasya bhayaM kurute // 23 // guruzokapizAcavazaH manuvaH athavA maraNa honepara zoka karatA hai vaha usa mUrkhake samAna hai jo ki pAnIke nikala jAnepara pulako bAMdhattA hai athavA sarpake cale jAnepara usakI gatiko (lakIrako) pITatA hai // 185] lokameM jo durbuddhi manuSya maraNako prApta hue prANIke liye zoka karatA hai vaha apane parizramakA vicAra na karake mAno AkAzako muThThiyose Ahata karatA hai athavA [ telake nimitta ] bAluke samUhako pIr3ita karatA hai // 19 !! uttama manuSya zokakA parityAga svayaM hI karatA hai, madhyama manuSya dUsareke upadezase zokako chor3atA hai, parantu hIna manuSya samasta zarIrako naSTa (pIr3ita) karanevAle usa zokase Ahata hokara maraNako prApta hotA hai // 20 // jo guNavAn uttama manuSya utpatti, sthiti aura vyayako jAnatA hai usakA zokarUpa subhaTa svayaM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, madhyama buddhi manuSyakA vaha zoka netroMse utpanna jalase-kucha rudana karaneke pazcAt naSTa hotA hai, tathA hIna buddhi manuSyakA zoka maraNase naSTa hotA hai-vaha zokase pIr3ita hokara maraNako hI prApta ho jAtA hai // 21 // hona manuSya mahAna zokase vyAkula hokara manameM khedako prApta hotA huA zirako Ahata karatA hai. dona vacanameM kuzala hokarakaruNAjanaka vilApa karake bahuta rotA hai, tathA maraneke liye aneka prakArakA prayala karatA hai // 22 // jisa manuSyake donoM netra zokake kAraNa bahuta ronese atizaya lAla ho rahe haiM tathA bAla rUkhe va zarIra bhayAnaka hai vaha yahA~ pizAcake samAna dikhatA huA saba prANiyoMke liye bhayako utpanna karatA hai // 23 // manuSya mahAna 1 sa gatiH, gatira, mahI / 2 sa sumuSTi / 3 ta pracuraH / 4 sa "lADvi / 5 sa 'notya, sujanotha, jananotha, valena tor jalena / 6 sa 'vacA, banAH, 'yo / 7 sa pur| 8 sa poraravaH, oru. 1/4 caraNa /
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 739 : 29-27 ] 29. zokanirUpaNASTaviMzatiH 735) paridhAvati roviti' pUtkurute patati skhalati tyajate vasanam / vyayate ilathate labhate na sukhaM guruzokapizAcavazo manujaH // 24 // 736) kva jayaH kya tapaH kva sukhaM kva zamaH kva yamaH kva vamaH kva samAvividhiH / va dhanaM kva balaM va gRhaM kva guNo bata zokavazasya narasya bhavet // 25 // 737) ta tinaM matina gatinaM ratinaM yatima natirna nutinaM ruciH| puSasya matasya hi zokavazaM vyapayAti sukhaM sakalaM sahasA // 26 // 738) bavAsi mo jyatra bhave zarIriNAmanekapA duHkhamasAmAyatam / ihaiva kRtvA bahuvuHkha paddhati sa sevyate zopharipuH kathaM sudhaiH // 27 // 739) pUrvopAjitapApapAkavazataH zokaH samutpadyate dharmAtsarvasukhAkarAjimamasAnnazparayayaM sattvataH / paridhAvati, roditi, pUskurate, patati, skhalati, vasanaM tyajate, vyathate, zlayate, sukhaM na labhate // 24 // zokavaMzasya marasya jayaH kya, tapaH kva, sukhaM kva, zamaH kva, yamaH kva, damaH kva, samAdhividhiH kya, dhanaM kya, valaM kva, gRhaM kya, muNaH kva bhavet bata / / 25 // zokavAM gatasya puSasya dhUptiH na, matiH na, gatiH na, ratiH na, patiH na, natiH na, nutiH na, kadhiH na / hi [ tasya ] sakalaM sukhaM sahasA dhyapayAti // 26 / / ihaiva bahuduHkhapati kRtvA yaH anyatra bhave zarIriNAm asahyam Ayatam anekayA duHkhaM vavAti saH zokaripuH kathaM sebhyate // 27 // zoka: pUrvopArjisapApapAkvazataH samutpadyate / ayaM tattvataH sarvasukhAkarAt jinamatAt dharmAt nazyati / iti vijJAya saMsArasthitivedibhiH budhajanaiH bhavorihaH samastaduHsasaka zokarUpa pizAcake adhIna hokara daur3atA hai, rotA hai, cillAtA hai-Akrandana karatA hai, par3atA hai, idharaudhara giratA hai, vastrako chor3a detA hai, pIDAko prApta hotA hai aura zithila par3a jAtA hai| isa prakArase use jarA bhI sukha prApta nahIM hotA-vaha atizaya dukhI hotA hai / / 24 // zokake vazIbhUta hue manuSyake jaya kahA~, tapa kahA~, sumsa kahA, zAnti kahA~, saMyama kahA~, dama kahA~, dhyAna kahA~, dhana kahA~, bala kahA~, gRha kahA~, aura guNa kahA~ ho sakatA hai ? arthAt zokase vyAkula hue manuSyako jaya [ japa ], tapa va sukha-zAnti Adi kabhI nahIM prApta hotI, yaha khedakI bAta hai // 25 // jo puruSa zokake vazIbhUta huA hai usako na dhairya rahasA hai, na buddhi rahatI hai, na gasi rahatI hai, na prema rahatA hai, na vizrAnti rahatI hai, na namratA rahatI hai, na stuti rahatI hai aura na ruci rahatI hai / usakA saba kucha zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai // 26 // jo zokalpa zatru isa lokameM hI prANiyoMko bahuta duHkhoMkI paripATIko karake parabhavameM bhI aneka prakArake asahya dIrgha dukhako detA hai usakI ArAdhanA vidvAn manuSya kaise karate haiM ? arthAt vidvAn manuSyoMko isa loka aura paralokameM bhI dukha denevAle usa zokake vazameM honA ucita nahIM hai // 27 || zoka pUrvopArjita pApa karmake udayase utpanna hotA hai aura yaha vAstavameM jina devako abhimata va samasta sukhoMko khAnisvarUpa dharmase naSTa hotA hai, aisA jAna karake saMsAra svarUpake jJAtA vidvAn manuSya samasta dukhoM rUpa bahuta-sI jar3oMse sahita va saMsArarUpa pRthivIke Upara 1sa rodati / 2 sa tyajati / 3 sa . lbhte| 4 sa japaH / 5 sa on.. narasya / 6 sa on. na gasira / 7 sa
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 [ 739 : 29-28 subhASitasaMvohaH vijJAyeti samastaduHkhasakalAmUlo bhavorvoruhaH saMsArasthitivevibhirbudhajanaiH zokastridhA tyajyate // 28 // itizokanirUpaNAviMzatiH // 29 // lAmUlaH zokaH tridhA tyajyate // 28 / / ___ iti zokanirUpaNASTAviMzatiH // 29 // utpanna honevAle usa zokarUpa vRkSakA mana, vacana va kAyase parityAga karate haiM / / 28 / / isaprakAra aTThAIsa zlokoMmeM zokakA nirUpaNa huA / 1sa nirUpaNam / 1 nirUpaNam /
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 30. zaucanirUpaNaMdvAviMzatiH] 740) saMsArasAgaramapAramatIstha pUrta mojha yadi 'drajitumicchata mulavAyam / samAnavAriNi vidhutama manuSyAH snAnaM kurudhyamapahAya hAbhiSekam // 1 // 741) to zuSyati ale: zatato'pi bhItI nAnsargI viviSapApamalAvakSiptam / visaM vicintya manaseti vizukhaboSAH samyaktvapUtasalileH kuktAbhiSekam // 2 // 742) tIrthAbhiSekakaraNAbhiratasya bAyo nazyatyayaM sakalanehamako marasya / nAmsargataM kalikamityavadhArya so prasapracAritravAriNi nimammati 'subihetoH // 3 // [ bho ] manuSyAH apAraM saMsArasAgaram atItya yadi pUtaM muktamA mokSaM vajitumicchata tat jalAbhiSeka apahAya vidhUtamale jAnavAriNi snAnaM kuruSvam / / 1 / / antargata vividhapApamalAvaliptaM cittaM tISu jalaiH zatadhaH zrota zuSyati iti manasA vicintya [ he ] vizuddhaboSAH samyaktvapUtasalile. abhiSekaM kuruta // 2 // tIrthAbhika ra narasya ayaM bAhyaH sakalahamala: nazyati / bhamtargataM kalilaM na, iti avArya saH zuddhihetoH bAvacAritravAriNi nimajati // 3 // yat jinavAkyasIpa mAnavarzanacaritamalAyamukta sajAnadarzanacaritravalaM kSamomi sabamala asti he manuSyoM ! yadi tuma loga apAra saMsAraspa samudrako lAMghakara nirvAdha va pavitra mokSa jAnako ucchA karane ho to jalase abhiSekako chor3akara nimala jhAnarUpa alameM snAna karo / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jama snAna karane se kevala zarIrako zuddhi ( bAhma zauca ) hotI hai, na antHkrnnkii| antaHkaraNako zuddhi so samayAjAnake dvArA hotI hai| ataeva jo mokSa prAptike nimitta jasa antaHkaraNako zuddha karanA caahii| unheM usa samyagjJAnakA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye // 1 // aneka prakArake pAparUpa mailase lipta rahane vAnasargasa nita ( mantaHkaraNa ) gaMgA Adi tIrthoMmeM jalase saikar3oM bAra dhoye jAne para bhI zuddha nahIM ho skaa| isa prakAra manase vicAra karake nirmala samyAmAnake dhAraka Apa loga samyagdarzanarUpa pavitra jalase bhakti kareM // 2 // jo manuSya tIrthameM snAna karanemeM lavalIna hai usakA yaha zarIrakA samasta bAhiro, mala to ho jAtA hai, parantu bhItarI pAemala naSTa nahIM hotA hai; aisA nizcaya karake bahU, anta zuddhike ni mana cAritrarUpa jalameM gotA lagAtA hai-nirmala samyakcAritrako dhAraNa karatA hai // 3 // jo jinavacanakA tarSa samyagjJAna, 1 sa vajA pratat / 2 sa "vAghAM, vASAM! 3 sa cAriNi / ma aaam'| 5 sa Eisa vaayo| sa zuddha / su.saM. 26
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 743 : 30-4 . 202 subhASitasaMdohaH 743) samAnadarzana caritra'jalaM kSamomi kujAnavarzanacaritramalAvamuktam / yatsakamamalamuji navAkyatIyaM smAnaM vivavamiha nAsti jalena shuddhiH||4||.... 744) tIrtheSu vetkSayamupaiti samastapApaM snAnena tiSThati kartha puSasva puNyam / nephasya pandhamalyo tayoH shriire| dRSTA" sthitiH sasilazuddhiviSo samAne // 5 // 745) tIrthAbhiSekazataH sugati jagatyA pugyavinApi yadi yAnti nraastdete| nAnAviSokasamudabhavajantuvargA' 'bAlatvacAzmaraNAnna kathaM prajanti // 6 // iha snAna vivadhvam / jalena zuciH na asti // 4 // tIryeSu snAnena samastapApaM bhayam upaiti cet puruSasya puNyaM kavaM tiSThati / salilAdiviSo samAne, pArIre dhRtayoH gandhamalayoH ekasya sthitiH na dRSTA // 5 // jagatyAM narAH yadi puyaH vinA api tIrthAbhiSekavazataH sugati yAnti, tat ete nAnAviSodakasamRdbhavajantuvargAH bAsatvacArumaraNAt (sugati) kapaM na samyagdarzana aura samyakacAritra rUpa jalase paripUrNa, kSamArUpa laharoMse sahita; mithyAzAna, mithyAdarzana aura mipyAcAritra rUpa malase rahita sayA samasta karmamalase mukta hai usameM snAna kro| kAraNa ki jalake dvArA antaraMga zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai // 4 // yadi tIrthoMmeM snAna karanese puruSakA samasta pApa naSTa ho jAtA hai to phira puNya kese zeSa raha sakatA hai ? use bhI naSTa ho jAnA caahiye| kAraNa yaha ki jalase zuddhike vidhAnake samAna hone para zarIrameM dhAraNa kiye gaye gandha dravya aura mala ina donoMmeM se eka koI zeSa rahA nahIM dekhA gayA hai||5|| vizeSArtha-jo loga yaha samajhate haiM ki gaMgA mAdi tIrthomeM snAna karanese manuSyakA pApa naSTa ho jAtA hai aura puNya vRddhiMgata hotA hai unako lakSya karake yahAM yaha basalAyA hai ki jalameM snAna karanese jisa prakAra zarIragata malake sAtha hI usameM lagAyA gayA sugandhisa lepana Adi bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai usIprakAra sIrthameM snAna karanese pApake sAtha hI puNya bhI ghula jAnA caahiye| kAraNa ki una donoMke zarIrameM sthita hone para unameMse eka (pApa) kA vinAza aura dUsare ( puNya ) kA zeSa raha jAnA yuktiyukta nahIM pratIta hotA hai| tAtparya yaha ki tIrtha snAnase bAhya zArIrika mala hI dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai, na ki abhyantara pApamala / ataevaM usako dUra karaneke liye samIcIna ralatrayako dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 5 // saMsArameM puNyake binA bhI yadi kevala tIrthameM kiye gaye snAnake prabhAvase hI manuSya sugatiko prApta hote haiM to phira ye jalameM utpanna honevAle aneka prakArake prANisamUha bAlyAvasthAse maraNapayansa jalameM hI sthiti rahanese kyoM nahIM sugatimeM jAte haiM ? unheM bhI sugatimeM jAnA caahiye| parantu aisA nahIM hotA hai, ataeva nizcita hai ki sugatikA kAraNa prANIkA pUrvopArjita puNya hai, na ki tIrthasnAna / / 6 // jo zarIra vIrya va rajase utpanna huA hai, durgandhase vyApta hai, 1 sa cAritrajala / 2 sa muktina / 3 sadhta yo, tayoH, (tayoH / 4 sa zaroraM / 5 sa dRSTavA [:] / 6 sastadeto, stadaMte, stadevaH 1 7 sa vargA | 8 sa vAlava', kAMsa', pAlatvavAsa / 1 sa maraNonna /
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30. zaucanirUpaNadvAviMzatiH 749: 30-10 ] 746) yacchuka zoNitasamutthamaniSTagandhaM nAnAvidha kRmikulAkulitaM samantAt / pANyAvidoSamalasaca vinindanIyaM tadvAritaH kathamircchati zuddhi bhaGgam // 7 // 747 ) garbhe zucau kRmikulainicite zarIra yati malarasena naveha mAsAn / varcoguhe kumirivAtimalAvalipte zuddhiH kathaM bhavati tasya jalaplutasya // 8 // .. 748) nindyena vAgaviSayeNa viniHsRtasya nyUnonnatena kuthitAvibhRtasya garbhe / mAsAnavAzucigRhe vapuSaH sthitasya zuddhiH" plutasya na jalaiH zatazo 'pi sarvaiH // 9 // 749) yannimitaM kutitaH kuyitena pUrNa sadA kvathitameva vibhute 'Ggam / prakSAlyamAnamapi munati romakUpaiH prasvedavAri kathamasya jalena zuddhiH // 10 // 203 vrajanti // 6 // yat zukrazoNitasamutyama niSTagandhaM samantAt nAnAvidhakRmikulAkalitaM vyAdhyAdidIpa malasA vinindanIyaM tat aGgam iha vAritaH kathaM zuddhim Rcchati // 7 // atimalAvalipte vacagRhe kRmiH iva yat zarIraM kRmikulaiH nicite azu garbhe iha malarasena nava mAsAn varSitaM jalaplutasya tasya kathaM zuddhiH bhavati // 18 // azucigRhe garbhe nava mAsAn sthitasya kuthitAdibhRtasya nyUnonnatena vAgaviSayeNa nindyena viniHsRtasya sarvaH jalaiH zatazaH api plutasya vapuSaH zuddhiH na bhavati // 9 // yat baGgaM kuthitataH nirmitaM kuthitena pUrNa sadA srotraM kvaSitam eva vimuJcate prakSAlyamAnam api aneka prakArake laTa Adi kSudra kIr3oMse sarvataH paripUrNa hai, vyAdhi Adi doSoM evaM malakA sthAna hai, tathA nindanIya hai, vaha yahA~ jalase kese zuddhiko prApta ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai // 7 // vizeSArtha - abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra kisI vastrAdimeM yadi kAlA Adi dhabbA par3a jAtA hai to vaha jala va sAbuna Adise dho DAlanese naSTa ho jAtA hai, parantu jo koyalA svabhAvase kAlA hai vaha jalameM ragar3a-ragar3a kara dhoye jAnepara bhI kabhI usa kAlimAse rahita ho sakatA hai kyA / ThIka isI prakArase jo zarIra svabhAvataH malasvarUpa hai vaha gaMgAsnAnAdise kabhI nirmala nahIM ho sakatA hai, usase kevala usake kaparakA hI mala dUra ho sakatA hai| ataeva usakI zuddhi ke liye nirmala samyagdarzanAdiko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 7 // jisa prakAra atizaya malase paripUrNa purISAlaya (pAkhAnA ) meM krIr3A vRddhiko prApta hotA hai usI prakAra prANIkA jo zarIra kIr3oMke samUhase vyApta aura malase paripUrNa apavitra mAtAke garbhameM no mAsa taka malarasase vRddhiko prApta huA hai usakI bhalA jalameM snAna karane se kaise zuddhi ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 8 // jo zarIra apavitra mala-mUtrAdike gRhasvarUpa garbha meM nau mahone taka sthita rahakara durgandhita padArthoMsa puSTa hotA huA usa nindya yonimArgase bAhara nikalatA hai jo ki nIcAU~cA da vacanake agocara hai, usakI zuddhi jaloMse saikar3oMvAra bhI dhonegara nahIM ho sakatI // 9 // jo zarIra durgandhayukta sar3e-gale padArthoMse racA gayA hai, unhIM durgandhita vastuoMse paripUrNa hai, nirantara 1 sa suddha, zuddha" / 2 sa zarIre / 3 sa deglipto / 4 sa nyUnAnmatena, nyUnAnmRtena, nyUnAramatena / 5 sa zuddha 6 sa zrotraH / 7 sa kuthisameva, kuthitameva /
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 750 : 30-11 204 subhASitasaMvohaH 750) dugdhena' zudhyati maSoyaTikA yathA no dugdha tu yAtira malina svamiti svarUpam / nAGga" vizudhyati tathA salilena bItaM pAnIyameti tu malImasatAM samastam // 11 // 751) AkAzataH patitametya navAvimadhyaM tatrApi pAvanasamutthamalAvaliptam / nAnAviSAvanigatAdhucipUrNamoM yattena zuddhimupayAti karSa zarIram // 12 // 752) mAlyAmbarAbharaNabhojanamAninInAM lokAtizAyikamanIyaguNAnvitAnAm / hAni guNA jhaTiti yAnti yamANitAnAM __ dehasya tasya salilena kathaM vizuddhiH // 13 // 753) jantvindriyA samidamatra jamena zodha kenApi duSTamatinA kathitaM janAnAm / yaddehathuDhimapi katuMmalaM balaM mo tatpApakarma vinihanti karSa hi santaH" // 14 // semakUpaiH prasvedavAri muJcati / asya japhena zuddhiH karSa syAt // 10 // yayA maSIvaTikA dugdhena no iSpati tu dugdhaM malinatvaM yAti / tathA salilena potram mahala na vizudhyati / tu samastaM pAnIyaM malImasatAm eti; iti svarUpam / / 11 / / yat arNaH AkAzataH patitaM nAnAviSAvanigatAzucipUrNa navAdimadhyam etya tatrApi pAvanasamutyamAliptaM bhavati tena zarIraM karma zuddhim upayAti 11 12 // yam AzritAnA sonatizAmikamanIyaguNAnvitAnA mAlyAmbarAmaramamojanamAminInAM mugAH zariti hAni yAnti tasya dehasya sasilena kathaM vizuddhiH syAt / / 13 / / atra kenApi duSTamatinA janAnAM jalena zaucaM nau srotoMse durgandhita malako ho chor3atA hai, tathA vo dhoyA jA karake bhI romachidroMse pasonAke jalako bAhira nikAlatA hai; isa zarIrakI zudiSa bhalA jalase kaise ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 10 // bisa prakAra duSase syAhIko vaTikA ( golI ) to zuddha nahIM hotI hai, kintu vaha dUdha malina ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra pAnIse dhonepara zarIra to zuddha nahIM hotA hai, kintu vaha samasta pAnI hI gaMdalA ho jAtA hai| yaha vastusvabhAva hai // 11 // jo jala AkAzase girakara pRthivIke kapara sthita aneka prakArako malina vastuoMse pUrNa hotA huA nadiyoM ke madhyameM pahuMcatA hai aura phira vahA~para vemase bahane ke kAraNa utpanna hue malase saMyukta hotA hai usase yaha zarIra kaise zuddha ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA // 12 // jisa zarIrake Azrita hokara alaukika va ramaNIya guNoMse saMyukta mAlA, vastra, bAbhUSaNa, bhojana aura strIrUpa vastuoMke guNa zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiM usa zarIrakI zuddhi bhalA pAnIse kaise ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 13 // yahA~ koI durbuddhi manuSya jo prANiyoMko jalase zuddhi basalAtA hai, yaha korA indravAla hai-indrajAlake samAna bhramapUrNa hai| kAraNa yaha ki jo zarIrakI zuddhike bhI karanemeM samartha nahIM hai, he sajjanoM! vaha bhalA pApa karmako kaise naSTa kara sakatA hai ? 1 sa duHkhen| 2 sa duHkhe / 3 sa bAtu for yAti, mAtu / 4 sa nalina / 5 sa nAga / 6 sa nu for tu / 71 smstaaN.| 8 sa maalaa"| 9 sa guNATiti / 1. sa yattvidrijAla , bAtvidriyAla / 11 sa orm. verse 14 |
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 757 : 30-18 30. zodhanirUpaNadvAviMzati 754) merUpamAna madhupadramasevitAntara cejjAyate viyati kAmanantapatram / kAyasya jAtu jalato malapUritasya zuddhistavA bhavati nindhamaloDavasya // 15 // 755) ki bhASiteta bahunA na jalana zuddhi janmAntareNa bhavatIti vicintya sntH| preSA vimucya jaladhautakRtAbhimAnaM kurvantu bodhasalilena zucisvamatra // 16 // 756) duSTASTakarmamalazuddhividhA samaya niHzeSalokabhavatApavighAtavase / sajjJAnavarzanacaritrajale vizAle zaucaM vivadhvamapavidhya jalAbhiSekam // 17 // 757) niHzeSa pApamala bASanavakSamayaM jJAnobakaM vinayazIlataTadvayAvayam / cAritravocinidhaya murvitAmalavaM mithyAtyamonavikalaM karuNAdigAdham / / 18 // kaSitam / idaM jantvindriyAlam / he santaH, yat jalaM dehazuddhimapi karnu no alaM, tatpApakarma kathaM vinihanti / / 14 / / viyati malpamAnamadhupavajasevitAntam anantapatraM kanjaM jAyate cet tadA malaparitasya nindamalodbhavasya kAyasya jalato jAtu jhuddhiH bhavati // 15 // bahunA bhASitena kim / jalena jammAntareNa zuddhiH na bhavati iti vicinsya samtaH zredhA jaladhautakRtAbhimAna vimucya atra boSasalilena zucitvaM kurvantu // 16 // jalAbhiSekam apavimya duSTASTakarmamasaddhividhI samarSe niHzeSalokabhavatApavighAtadakSe vizAle sajjJAnadarzanacaritrajale zaucaM vidadhvam / / 17 // niHzeSapApamalabAghanadakSAm ayaM vinaya nahIM kara sakatA hai / / 14 // yadi AkAzameM ananta patroMse saMyukta aura meruke barAbara bhramaroMke samUha sevita kamala utpanna ho sakatA hai to kadAcit nindya malase utpanna aura usa malase paripUrNa zarIrakI zuddhikalase ho sakatI hai| tAtparya yaha ki jisa prakAra AkAzameM kamalakA utpanna honA asambhava hai usI prakAra alase zarIrakA zuddha honA bhI asambhava hai // 15 // bahuta kahane se kyA lAbha hai ? jalase zarIrakI zuddhi janmAntaramai bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai, aisA vicAra karake sajjana manuSya yahA~ mana, vacana aura kAyase jalasnAnase honevAlI zuddhike abhimAnako chor3akara jJAnarUpa jalase yAtmazuddhiko kareM // 16 // jo vistRta samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyacAritralpa nala duSTa ATha kamarUpa masakI zuddhike karanemeM samartha aura samasta prANiyoMke saMsArarUpa saMtApake naSTa karanemeM nipuNa hai usameM zuddhiko karo aura jalase abhiSekako chor3o // 17 // jo jinavacana ( jinAgama ) rUpa tIrtha samasta pAparUpa malako bAdhA pahu~cAnemeM-use naSTa karane meM samartha hai, pUjAke yogya hai, jJAnarUpa jalase paripUrNa hai, vinaya va zola rUpa do saToMse sahita hai, cAritrarUpa laharoMse vyApta hai, harSarUpa 1sa pamAna / 2 degsevitAMte / 3 sa bhavabhIti vi / 4 sa "mapi viSya / 5 sa nizoSa / 6sa nicrymu| sakaruNAdyagAMdha, karaNAdeg, karuNAya /
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 758 : 30-19 206 subhASitasaMbohaH 758) samyaktyazolamanaghaM jinavAkyatorya yattatra cArudhiSaNAH kurutAbhiSekam / tIrthAbhiSekavato manasaH kavAcita nAntargatasya hi manAgapi zuddhi'buddhiH // 19 // 759) cittaM vizuSyati alena makAvaliptaM yo bhASate 'nataparo na paro'sti tasmAt / bAhyaM malaM tanugataM vyapahanti nIra gandhaM zubhetaramapIti vadanti santaH // 20 // 760) vAgnibhasma ravimantradharAvibhedA pachuddhi vavanti bahudhA bhuvi kiM tu puMsAm / sajJAna zolazAmasaMyamazuddhitto nyA no pApalepamapahantu malaM vizuddhiH / / 21 // zoltadayADhyaM cAritravocinidhayaM muditAmarutvaM mithyAtvamInavikalaM karuNAdigASaM jJAnodakam anaghaM samyaktvazIlaM yat jinavAkyatIrtha yatra cAruSiSaNAH abhiSekaM kuruta / hi tIrthAbhiSekavataH antargatasya manasaH kadAcit manAk api zuddhibuddhiH na bhavati // 18-19 / / jalena bhalAvaliptaM cittaM vizuSyati iti yo bhASate, tasmAt paraH anutaparaH na asti / naura tanugataM vAhya parla zubhetaraM gandham api apahanti iti santaH vadanti / / 20 // bhuvi vAryagnibhasmaravimantradharAdibhedAt bahudhA zuddhi vadanti / kiMtu sajJAnazIlazamasaMyamaddhitaH anyA vizuddhiH pApalepam apahantuM no alam / / 21 // yaH jinen - nirmalatAse saMyukta hai, mithyAtvarUpa machaliyoMse rahita hai, dayA AdirUpa thAhase sahita hai , samyaktva va zolase suzobhita hai, tathA pApake saMsargase rahita hai; he nimaMlabuddhi sajjanoM ! usa jinavacanarupa tIrthameM Apa snAna kreN| kAraNa yaha ki bhItara sthita manakI zuddhi gaMgAdi tIrthoMmeM snAnake vazase kabhI va kiMcit bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai // 18-19 // malase lipta mana jalase zuddha hotA hai, aisA jo kahatA hai usake samAna asatyabhASI aura dUsarA nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha ki jala zarIrameM saMlagna bAhya malako tathA tadgata sugandha aura durgandhako bhI naSTa karatA hai, aisA sajjana manuSya kahate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki cUMki tatvajJa puruSa yaha batalAte haiM ki jalameM snAna karanese zarIragata bAhma mala va sugandha Adi hI naSTa hotI hai, na ki antargata pApamala; ataeva jo jana yaha kahate haiM ki jalase manakI zuddhi hotI hai, unakA vaha kayana sarvathA asatya hai // 20 // lokameM jala, agni, bhasma, sUryakiraNa, maMtra aura pRthivI ( miTTI) Adike bhedase zuddhi aneka prakArakI batalAyI jAtI hai / parantu samyagjJAna, zola, zama aura saMyamarUpa zuddhiko chor3akara anya koI bhI zuddhi manuSyoMke pAparUpa malako naSTa nahIM kara sakatI hai / / 21 / jo manuSya jinendra bhagavAnke mukhase nikale hue vacana ( jinAgama ) rUpa * ....-.---... 1 sa zuddha , siddha 2 sa paro'sti janoM na, yasmAt / 3 sa om, verse 20 3/4 caraNa ! - 4 sa bhasmi / 5 sa sujJAna" / 6 sa 'hantu malaM /
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 207 ___761 : 30-22] 30. zaucanirUpaNadvAviMzatiH 761) ratnatrayAmalajalena karoti zuddhi' dhitvA jinendramukhanirgatavAkyatIrtham / yo'ntargata nikhilakamamalaM' duranta prakSAlya mokSasulamapratimaM sa yAti // 22 // iti zaucanirUpaNa dvAviMzatiH // 30 // mukhanirgatavAkyatIrtha zritvA ratnatrayAmalajalena zuci karoti, saH antargataM durantaM nikhilakarmamalaM prakSAlya apratimaM mokSasukhaM pAti // 22 // iti zocanirUpaNadvAviMzatiH // 30 // tIrthakA Azraya le karake ratnatrayarUpa nirmala jalase zuddhiko karatA hai vaha duvinAza samasta karmarUpa abhyantara malako dho karake anupama mokSa sukhako prApta hotA hai // 22 // isaprakAra bAIsa zlokoMmeM zaucakA nirUpaNa huaa| 1 sa orn. zuddhi / 2 sa zrutyA, zrutvA / 3 sa degphalaM / 4 sa prafur sa / 5 sa nirUpaNam / /
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 31. zrAvakadharmakathanasaptadazottaraM zatam ] 762 ) zrImajjanezvaraM natvA surAsuranamaskRtam / bhutAnusArato vakSye vratAni gRhamedhinAm // 1 // 763) paSANuvrataM tredhA guNavratamuvIritam / zikSAvataM caturdhA syAditi dvAvazaSA smRtam // 2 // 764) syu' priyAdibhevena caturSA zrasakAyakAH / vijJAya rakSaNaM teSAmahasANuvrataM matam // 3 // 765 ) madyamAMsamakSIrakSoNiphalAzanam / varjanIyaM sadA sadbhistrasarakSaNatazparaiH // 4 // 766) hiMsyante prANinaH sUkSmA' "catrAzucyapi ' bhazyate / tAtribhojanaM santo na kurvanti kRpA parAH // 5 // 767) bheSajAtithimantrAvinimitenApi nAGginaH / prathamAvatA satahiMsanIyAH kavAcana // 6 // 768) yato niHzeSato hanti sthAvarAn pariNAmataH / trasAn pArUpale' jJeyo viratAviratastataH // 7 // surAsuranamaskRtaM zrImajjinezvaraM natvA bhutAnusArataH gRhamedhinAM vratAni vakSye // 1 // aNuvrataM pacaSA guNavataM zreSA udIritam / zikSAvrataM caturdhA syAt / iti dvAdazadhA vrataM smRtam // 2 // trasakAyakA DIndriyAdibhedena caturSA syuH / vijJAya teSAM rakSaNam ahiMsANuvrataM matam // 3 // trasarakSaNatatparaH madyamAMsamadhukSIrakSoNIsTaphalAzanaM sadA varjanIyam // 4 // yatra sUkSmAH prANina: hiMsyante / yatra azuci api bhakSyate / tat kRpAparAH santaH rAtribhojanaM na kurvanti // 5 // prathamANuvratAsaktaiH bheSajAtithimantrAdinimittena api aGginaH kavAcana na hiMsanIyAH // 6 // yataH niHzeSataH sthAvarAn hanti pari devoM aura asuroMse namaskRta zrImAn jinendra devako namaskAra karake Agamake anusAra gRhasthoke vratoMko ( deza cAritrako ) kahatA hU~ // 1 // pA~ca prakArakA aNuvrata, tIna prakArakA guNavaMta aura cAra prakArakA zikSAvrata; isaprakAra dezacArika bAraha prakArakA mAnA gayA hai // 2 // jo sakAyika jIva do indriya Adike bhedase cAra prakAra ke haiM unako jAna karake rakSaNa karanA, ise ahiMsANuvrata mAnA gayA hai // 3 // jo sadgRhasya sajIvoMke rakSaNameM udyata haiM unheM nirantara madya, mAMsa, madhu aura dUdha yukta vRkSoMke phaloMke khAnekA parityAga karanA cAhiye || 4 || jisa rAtri bhojanameM sUkSma jIvoMkA ghAsa hotA hai tathA apavitra vastu bhI khAne meM A jAtI hai usako dayAlu sajjana puruSa nahIM karate haiM // 5 // jo zrAvaka prathama ahiMsAmukta ke pAlane meM Asakta haiM unheM kabhI auSadha, atithi aura maMtra Adike nimitta bhI prANiyoMkI hiMsA na karanA cAhiye // 6 // zrAvaka cUMki sthAvara jIvoMkA ghAta to pUrNarUpeNa karatA hai, parantu vaha bhAvase trasa jIvoMkA rakSaNa karatA hai; isIliye 1 sasyaH dvi0, driyANibhedeyu / 2 sa zuddhIndriyANi bhedeSu catuSotra sakAyakAH / 3 sa hiMsyate, hisate / 4 sa sukSmyA, sUkSmo / 5 sa patrAzu, yatrAsu / 6 sa "vyabhibhakSyati, bhakSyate, vyabhibhakSati / 7 sa dayAparAH / 8 sazaktaM / 9 pAlayato, palAyate /
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31. zrAvakadharmakathana saptadazottaraM zatam 774 : 31-12 ] 769) krodhalobhanadadveSarAgamohAdikAraNaiH / asatyasya parityAgaH satyANuvrata mucyate // 8 // 770) pravartante yato doSA hisArambhabhavAvayaH' satyamapi na vaktavyaM tadvacaH satyazAlibhiH // 9 // 771) hAsakarkazazunya niSThurAdivacomucaH / dvitIyANuvrataM pUrA dehino labhate sthitim // 10 // 772) yadvadanti zaThA dharma yanmleccheSvapi ninvitam / varjanIyaM tridhA vAkyamasatyaM taddhitodyataiH // 11 // 773) grAmAvI patitasyAlpaprabhUteH paravastunaH 1 AdAnaM na tridhA yasya tRtIyaM tadaNuvratam // 12 // 774) iha duHkhaM nRpAdibhyaH paratra narakAditaH / prApnoti steyatastena steyaM tyAjyaM sadA budhaiH // 13 // 202 gArAtaH sAn pAlayate / tataH viratAvirataH jJeyaH // 7 // krodha lobhamadadveSarAgamohAdikAraNaiH asatyasya parityAgaH satyANuvratam ucyate // 8 / / yataH hiMsArambhabhavAdayaH doSAH pravartante tad vacaH satyam api satyazAlibhiH na vaktavyam // 9 // hAsa karkazapaizunyaniSThurAdivacomutraH dehinaH pUtaM dvitIyANuvrataM sthiti labhate // 10 // zaThAH yat dharma vadanti yat mleccheSu api ninditaM tat asatyaM vAkyaM hitodyataH tridhA varjanIyam / / 11 / / yasya grAmAdau patitasya alpaprabhUteH paravastunaH triSA na AdAnaM tat tRtIyam aNuvratam // 12 // iha stektaH nRpAdibhyaH duHkhaM prApnoti paratra narakAditaH duHkhaM prApnoti / tena use viratAvirata jAnanA cAhiye // 7 // vizeSArtha - dezavratI zrAvaka cUMki Arambha va parigrahameM rata hotA hai ataeva vaha sthAvarAhasA parityAga nahIM kara sakatA hai| kintu vaha saMkalpa pUrvaka sahiMsAkA tyAgI avazya hotA hai| sAtha hI vaha ArambhAdimeM honevAlI sahisAke viSaya meM bhI atyadhika sAvadhAna rahatA hai-yatnAcAra pUrvaka hI ArambhAdimeM pravRtti karatA hai isIprakAra vaha asatya, corI, abrahma aura parigrahakA bhI sthUlarUpa se parityAga karatA hai| vaha cUMki ukta pApoMkA sthUla rUpase ho tyAga karatA hai, pUrNatayA unakA tyAga nahIM karatA hai; isIliye use viratAvirata yA dezavratI kahA jAtA hai // 7 // krodha, lobha, mada, dveSa, rAga aura mohake kAraNase asatyabhASaNakA parityAga karanA; ise satyANuvrata kahA jAtA hai || 8 | jisa vacanase hisA Arambha aura bhaya Adi doSoMkI pravRtti hotI hai matyANuvratI zrAvakoMko usa satya vacanako bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye // 9 // jo manuSya hAsyapUrNa, kaThora, pizunatA ( cugalakhorI yA paranindA ) se yukta aura nirdayatApUrNa vacanako chor3a detA hai usakA nirmala satyANuvrata sthiratAko prApta hotA hai // 10 // mUrkha manuSya jisa pazuhiMsAdi karmako dharma batalAte haiM tathA jisakI mleccha jana bhI nindA karate haiM usako sUcita karanevAle asatya vAkyakA hiteSI janako mana, vacana aura kAyase parityAga karanA cAhiye // 11 // jo zrAvaka grAma AdimeM girI par3I huI dUsarekI alpa Adi ( thor3I athavA bahuta ) vastuko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai usake vaha tIsarA acauryApuvrata hotA hai // 12 // prANI coroke kAraNa cUMki isa lokameM to rAjA Adise tathA paraloka meM narakAdi durgatikI prAptise dukhako prApta hotA hai isIliye vidvAn janoMko nirantara corIkA parityAga karanA cAhiye // 13 // cUMki prANI dhanake sahAre bandhu janoMke sAtha jovita rahate haiM isIliye usa dhana ke 1 sa bhayA damAH / 2 saya 3 sa muktaH, "mulaH muna / 4 sa om verse 12 th i mu saM. 27
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 sumAhitasaMbohaH [775 : 31-13 775) jIvanti prANino yena dravyataH saha bnyumiH| jIvitavyaM tatasteSAM haresasyAhArataH // 13 // 776) ye 'pahisAbayo dharmAste'pi nazyanti moryataH / masveti na trimA pAhyaM parAvyaM vicAH // 15 // 777) varSA bahibArA prANAH prASinI yena sarvayA / paratavyaM tataH santaH pazyanti savRzaM mRdA // 16 // 778) mAtRsvasRsusAtulyA nirokSa parayoSitaH / svakAlatreNa yastovaraNatu tavaNuvratam // 17 // 779) yArgalA svargamArgasya saraNi: vanasapani / kRSNAhidRSTivara DohA duspagnizikheva yaa||18|| 780) duHkhAnA niSiranyastro sukhAnAM prkhyaanmH| vyASivadadAkhavasthAjyA varataH sA narottamaiH // 19 // 781) svabhartAraM parityajya yAM paraM pAti nistraapaa| vizvAsaM ayate tasyAM kavamanyaH svayoSiti // 20 // budhaH steyaM sadA syAjyam // 13 // yena dravyataH prANinaH banvamiH saha jIvanti, tataH tasya apahArataH teSAM jIvitavya haret // 14 // ye bahisAdayaH api dharmAH [ santi ]te cauryataH nazyanti : iti matvA vicakSaNaH paradravyaM tridhA na grAhyam // 15 / / yena apAH prApinAM sarvathA bahirUparAH prANAH, tataH santaH paradanyaM mRdA sadRzaM pazyanti // 16 // parayoSitaH mAtRsvasa sutAtulyAH nirIkSya svakaloNa ya: doSaH tat caturSam aNuvatam // 17 // mA anyastrI svarmamArgasya armanA, zvabhrasapani sarabhiH, kRSNAvid drohA, yA agnizikhA iva duHspardhA, duHkhAnAM nidhiH, sukhAnA pralayAnala:, sA narottamaH vyAdhivat duHsavat purataH tyAjyA // 18-19 // nistrapA yA svamAraM parityajya paraM yAti, anyaH tasyAM svaponiti (iva) 'apaharaNase manuSya una sabake jIvanakA bhI apaharaNa karatA hai| abhiprAya yaha ki corI karanevAlA manuSya kevala corI janya pApako hI nahIM karatA hai, kintu isake sAtha hI vaha hiMsAjanya pApako bhI karatA hai / kArana ki ghanake naSTa hone para prANI atizaya saMkaTa meM par3akara prAoM takakA tyAga kara dete haiM aura isa saba pApakA kAraNa ukta ghanakA apaharaNa karanevAlA hI hotA hai / // 14 // jo bhI hiMsA Adi dharma haiM ve bhI corose naSTa ho jAte haiM, yaha samajha karake vidvAn manuSyoMko mana, vacana bora kAyase dUsareke vanako nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhiye // 15 // artha ( suvarNa, cAMdI, dhAnya va pazu bAdi) cUMki prASiyoMke bAhara saMcAra karanevAle sarvathA prANa jaise hI hote haiM isIliye satpuruSa dUsaroMke dhanako miTTIke samAna samajhate haiM ve kabhI dUsaroMke dhanakA apaharaNa nahIM karate haiM // 16 // dUsare manuSyoMkI striyoMko mAtA, bahana aura putrIke samAna mAnakara jo kevala apanI patnoke sAtha santoSa rakhA jAtA hai ise brahmacaryAnuvata nAmakA coSA aNuvrata jAnanA cAhiye // 17 // jo parastrI svarga mArgako bagaMlA ( ber3A) ke samAna hai-svargaprAptimeM rAdhaka hai, narakarUpa gharakA mArga hainarakameM pahuMcAnI vAlo hai, kAle sarpakI dRSTike samAna ghAtaka hai, bagniko jvAlAke samAna sparza karanemeM dusaprada hai, duHkhoMkA sthAna hai, tathA jo sukhoMko naSTa karaleke liye pralaya kAlona bagnike sahana hai; usa parastrIkA zreSTha puruSoMko vyAdhike samAna dukhadAyaka jAnakara dUrase hI parityAga karanA cAhiye / / 18-19 // jo parastrI 1sa pepyAhi / 2 va zoryata / 3 sa niraula / 4.sa zaraniH, seSiH / 5 sadrohI / 6 sa kAminyAMka for kthmnyH|
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 211 787 : 31-26 ] 31. zrAvakadharmakathanasaptadazosaraM zatam 782) ki sukhaM labhate matyaH sevamAnaH parastriyam / kevalaM karma bajAti zvanabhUmyAdikAraNam // 21 // 783) varca:savanavA spA jalpane jaghane sthaa| nikSipanti malaM nindha nindanIyA janAH sadA / / 22 // 784) madhamAMsAvisaktasya yA viSAya viDamdhanam / nIcasyApi mukhaM nyaste ronA vyasya lomataH / / 23 // 785) tAM pekSyA sevamAnasya mammapAkulacetasaH / tanmukhaM cumbataH puMsaH karya tasyApyaNuvatam // 24 // 786) to 'sau payaramaNo cturssvtpaalinaa| yAvajjIvaM parityAjyA jAtanighaNamAnasA // 25 // 787) saprasvagharAdhAnya'dhenubhUtyAdivastunaH / yA" gRhotiH pramANena pAma tavaNuvatam // 26 // - kathaM vizvAsa ayate / / 20 / / parastriyaM sevamAnaH martyaH sukhaM labhate kim / mevalaM vibhUmyAdikAraNaM kama badhnAti // 21 // vargaH sadanavata yasyAH alpane tathA japane nindanIyAH janAH sadA nimnaM malaM nikSipanti / / 22 / / dInA yA viDambanaM vidhAya madyamAMsAdisaktasya nIcasya api mukhaM vyasma lobhataH niste / / 23 / / tAM vezyA sevamAnasya, tanmukhaM cumyataH, manmathAkulacetasaH tasya puMsaH api katham aguvatam / / 24 / / tataH caturthanatapAlinA aso jAtanighRNamAnasA paNparamaNI pAvajjIvaM parityAgyA / 25 // saprasvarNaparAdhAnyadhenubhRtyAdivastunaH pramANena yA gRhotiH tat paJcamam aNuvratam // 26 // zrAvakaiH divAniza vardhamAnaH dAvAapane patiko chor3akara nirlajjatApUrvaka dUsare puruSake pAsa jAto hai usa apanI strIke viSayameM anya puruSa ( usakA patti } kaise vizvAsa kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA hai // 20 // vizeSArtha-abhiprAya isakA yaha hai ki bo strI apane patiko chor3akara dUsare janake pAsa jAtI hai aura usake prati anurAga pragaTa karato hai usake Upara dUsare janako kabhI bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki jo apane vivAhita patiko chor3akara anya manuSyake pAsa jAtI hai vaha samayAnusAra usako bho chor3akara kiso tIsarese bhI anurAga kara sakatI hai| ataeva vivekI janako parastrIse dUra rahakara apane brahmacaryANuvratako surakSita rakhanA cAhiye // 20 // parastrIko bhoganevAlA manuSya isameM kyA sukha pAtA hai ? kucha bhI nhiiN| vaha kevala narakAdi durgatike kAraNabhUta karmako hI bAMdhatA hai // 21 // jisa vezyAke mukha aura jaghanameM nIca manuSya purISAlaya (pAkhAnA ) ke samAna nirantara ghRNita malakA kSepaNa karate haiM, tathA jo ghanake lobhase dInatAko prApta hotI huI dhokhA dekara madya va mAMsa bAdimeM Asakta rahanevAle nIca puruSake bho mukhako cUmatI hai; usa vezyAkA jo manuSya kAmase vyAkulacitta hokara sevana karatA hai aura usake mukhako cUmatA hai usakA aNuvata kaise sukSita raha sakatA hai ? nahIM raha sakatA hai / / 22-24 / / isIliye brahAcaryANuvratakA pAlana karanevAle zrAvakako usa kaThora hRdayavAlI vezyAkA jIvana paryantake liye parityAga karanA cAhiye // 25 // ghara, suvarNa, bhUmi, dhAnya, gAya aura sevaka Adi vastuoMkA jo pramANa nirdhAraNapUrvaka grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai; use parigrahapramANa nAmakA pAMcavAM aNumata samajhanA 1 sadanavatasyA, degsadanaM yasyApi, vattasyA / 2 sa nivAH / 3 sa om. verse 24th / 4 sa jAtideg / 5 sa "mAnasAH / 6 sa pAnyA / 7 sayo mahIta /
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [788 : 31-27 212 subhASitasaMdohaH 788) dAvAnalasamo lobhI vardhamAno divAnizam / vidhAvyaH' zrAvakaiH samyaka saMtoSodgA vAriNA / / 27 // 789) saMtoSAzliSTacisasya yatsukhaM zAzvataM zubham / kutastRSNAgrahItasya tasya' zo 'pi vidyate / / 28 / / 790) yAvat parigrahaM lAti sAcisopajAyate / vijJAyeti vidhAtavyaH / saMga: parimito budhaiH // 29 // 793) hiMsAto viratiH' satyamabasaparivarjanam / svastrIratiH pramANaM ca panapANavataM matam // 30 // 792) yaviSAyAvadhi vizu vazasvapi nijecchpaa| nAkAmati punaH proktaM prathama tadguNavatam // 31 / / 793) vArayeva dhAvamAnasya niravaspasya cetasaH / avasthAnaM kRtaM tena yena sA niyatiH katA // 32 // nalasamaH lomaH saMtoSodgADhavAriNA viSAvyaH // 27 // saMtoSAzliSTacittamya yat zubhaM zAzvataM sukhaM bhavati tRSNAgRhItasya tasya lezaH api kutaH vidyate // 28 // yAvat pariprahaM lAti, tAvat hisA upajAyate iti vijJAya budhaiH saMgaH parimitaH vidhAtavyaH / / 29 / / hiMsAtaH viratiH, satyam, adataparivarjanama, svastrIratiH ca pramANam aNutavaM paJcaSA matam / / 30 / / yat dazasu dikSu api micchayA avadhi vidhAya punaH na AkrAmati, tat prathama guNavataM proktam // 31 // yena sA niyatiH kutA tena vATyA iva dhAvamAnasya niravacasya netasaH avasthAnaM kRtam // 32 // tataH parataH trasasthAvarajIvAnAM rakSAtaH pAvakasyApi evaM tatvataH cAhiye // 26 // lobha dAvAnalake samAna dina-rAta bar3hanevAlA hai| zrAvaka janoMko use uttama santoSarUpa dRr3ha jalake dvArA zAnta karanA cAhiye // 27 // jisa manuSyakA citta santoSase AliMgita hai-usase paripUrNa haiusako jo nirantara uttama sukha hotA hai usakA lezamAtra bhI tRSNAyukta manuSyake kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai / abhiprAya yaha ki santoSI manuSya sadA sukhI aura tRSNAtura manuSya sadA dukhI rahatA hai // 28 // jaba taka manuSya parigrahako prahaNa karatA hai-usameM mUrchita rahatA hai-taba taka hiMsA hotI hai, yaha jAna karake vidvAnoMko usa parigrahakA pramANa karanA cAhiye // 29 // hiMsAse nivRtti ( ahiMsANuvrata ), satya, adattaparivarjana ( acauryANuvrata ), svastrIsantoSa aura pariNahapramANa; isaprakAra aNuvrata pA~ca prakArakA mAnA gayA hai / / 30 // daza hI dizAoMmeM apanI icchAnusAra jAne-AnekI maryAdA karake usakA ullaMghana nahIM karanA, ise digvata nAmakA prathama guNavata kahA gayA hai // 31 // jisa puruSane dizAko niyata kara liyA hai-usakA pramANa kara liyA hai-usane vAyumaNDalake samAna idhara udhara daur3anevAle nirdoSa ( yA asthira ) manakA avasthAna kara liyA hai-use apane adhIna kara liyA hai // 32 // vizeSArtha-abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba taka dizAoMme jAneAneko koI maryAdA nahIM rahatI hai taba taka hI citta vyApArAdike nimitta sarvatra jAneke liye vyAkula rahatA hai| parantu jaba pUrvAdika dizAoMmeM jAne-AnekI maryAdA kara lI jAtI hai / jaise pUrva meM kalakattA va dakSiNameM kanyAkumArI Adi taka ) taba vaha citta sthira ho jAtA hai-maryAdAke bAhara jAnekA vaha vicAra nahIM karatA 1sa vidhAppaH, viSyAppa [:], viSyApya / 2 sa topo (?) jhAda / 3 sa om. tasya, yijhate bhuvi / 4 sa vivAsavyaM / 4 sa virutiH / 6 sa tadguNaM yata / 7 sa kRtastena 1 8 sniytaa|
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 199 : 31-38 31. zrAvakadharmakathanasaptadazottaraM zatam 213 794) sasthAvarajIvAnAM rakSAtaH' paratastataH / mahAvratamityevaM zrAvakasyApi tasvataH / / 33 / / 795) ceto nivAritaM yena ghAvamAnamitastataH / ki na labdhaM sukhaM tena saMtoSAmRtalAbhataH // 3 // 796) yati vijJAnataH kRtvA vezAvadhimanizam / nollahadhyate punaH puMsAM dvitIyaM tavaguNavatam // 39 // 797) mahAyatatvamatrApi vAcyaM tatvavidhAnataH / parato lobhanirmukto lAbhe sasyapi tattvataH // 3 // 798) zakyate gavituM kena satyaM tasya mhaatmnH| taNavatyajyate yena lagyo 'pyoM vratAvinA / / 37 // 799) lUnA tuSNAlatA tena varSitA dhRtivllrii| dezato viratiyana kutA nityamaNDitA / / 38 // mahAdratatvam // 33 // yena itastataH pAvamAnaM cetaH nivAritaM tena saMtoSAmRtalAbhataH kiM sukhaM na lambham // 34 // yadi vijJAnataH aharnizaM dezAvadhi karavA punaH na ullaGgamyate tat puMsAM dvitIyaM guNavatam // 35 // atrApi tattva vidhAnataH mahAvratatvaM vAcyam / parataH vatvataH lAbhe satyapi lobhanirmuktaH bhavati // 36 // yena vratAdhinA layaH api arthaH tRNavat tyajyate, | tasya mahAtmanaH satyaM gadituM kena zakyate // 37 // yena dezataH viratiH nirayam asmaNDitA katA, tena tRSNAlatA sUnA, hai| isa prakArase dignatoke maryAdAke bAhara ahiMsAdi vratoMkA pUrNatayA pAlana hotA hai // 32 // cUMki kI gaI 'usa maryAdAke bAhira trasa aura sthAvara jIvoMkA pUrNarUpase saMrakSaNa hotA hai ataeva isa prakArase zrAvaka bhI vAstavameM mahAvratI jaisA ho jAtA hai / / 33 / / jisa zrAvakane idhara udhara daur3anevAle pittakA nivAraNa kara liyA hai usane santoSarUpa amRtako prApta karake kauna-se sukhako nahIM prApta kara liyA hai ? arthAt santosako prApti = ho jAnese use saba kucha sukha prApta ho mayA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / kAraNa ki sukha aura dukhakA svarUpa vAstavameM santoSa aura asantoSa hI hai / / 34 // yadi vijJAnase-prAma, nadI evaM parvata AdirUpa cihnoMke bhavapAraNase-nirantara dezakI maryAdA karake usakA atikramaNa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to puruSoMke dezavata nAmakA vaha dvitoya guNavata hotA hai // 35 // vizeSArtha-digbatameMkI gaI maryAdAke bhItara bhI kucha saMkoca karake niyamita samayake liye kisI grAma, nagara evaM parvata AdikI somA karake taba taka usake Age nahIM jAnA; ise dezavata kahate haiN| digvatameM jo dizAoMmeM jAne-AnekI maryAdAko jAto hai vaha janma paryantake liye kI jAtI hai aura usameM maryAdita kSetra bhI vizAla hotA hai| parantu dezavata kucha niyamita (ghar3I, dina, pakSa va mAsa Adi ) samayake liye liyA jAtA hai tathA maryAdA bhI usameM digvatako sImAke bhItara hI lI jAtI hai // 35 // isa dezavatameM bhI vAstavameM aNuvatIko mahAbato jaisA hI kahanA caahiye| kAraNa yaha ki yahA~ bhI lAbhake hone. para bhI zrAvaka maryAdAke bAhara yarthArthameM lobhase rahita hotA hai| ataeva vahA~ ahiMsAdivatoMkA usake pUrNatayA pAlana hotA hai // 36 / / vratako icchA karanevAle jisa mahAtmAne prApta bho padArthako tRNake samAna tuccha samajha karake chor3a diyA hai usakA dRr3hatAko prazaMsA karaneke liye bhalA kauna samartha hai ? koI nahIM-vaha atizaya stuti karaneke yogya hai / / 37 / / jisane nirantara akhaNDita dezavratakA pAlana kiyA hai usane tRSNArUpa latAko 1sa rakSate / 2 sa bu. verse 34 th ) 3 sa tuNavampajyate / 4 sa lutA / 5 sa deglatAstena /
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 [ 800 : 31-39 subhASitasadohaH 800) papradhAnarthadaNDasya paraM paapopkaarinnH| kriyate yaH parityAgastRtIyaM tadguNavatam // 39 // a01) duSTa tirapAyA- pApakarmopadezanam / pramAdaH zastradAnaM ca pajJAnI' bhavansyamI // 40 // WO2, shaarikaashinimaarjaartaamrcuunshukaadyH| banakAriNastyAjyA bahavovA manISibhiH // 41 / / 803) nolomadanalAkSAyaHprabhUtAninivAbayaH / banaryakAriNastyAjyA bahavovA manISibhiH // 2 // dhRtivallarI varSitA // 38 / / pApopakAriNaH paJcaSA banarSadasya yaH parityAgaH kriyate tat tRtIyaM paraM guNavatam // 39 // duSTazrutiH, apadhyAna, pApakarmopadezanaM, pramAdaH, zastradAnaM ca amI paJca banAH bhavanti // 40 // manISibhiH bahudoSAH anaSakAriNaH zArikAzilimAritAmracUDazakAdayaH tyAgyAH // 4 // manISibhiH bahudoSA: anarthakAriNaH nIlImadanalAkSAyaHpramutAgniviSAdayaH tyAjyAH // 42 // vigdezAnadaNDempa. yA viratiH vidhIyate tat trivighaM guNavrataM jinezvara kATakara dhairya ( santoSa ) rUpa latAko vRddhiMgata kiyA hai| abhiprAya yaha ki akhaNDita dezavatake dhAraNa karanese manuSyako tRSNA naSTa hotI hai aura usake sthAnameM santoSako vRddhi hotI hai // 38 // pApako bar3hAnevAle pAMca prakArake anartha daNDakA jo parityAga kiyA jAtA hai, yaha utkRSTa anarthadaNDavata nAmakA tIsarA guNavatta hai // 39 // ve pAMca anayaMdaNDa ye haiM-duHzruti, apadhyAna, pApopadeza, pramAda aura zastradAna !|40 // vizeSArthajina kAryose binA kisI prakArake prayojanake hI prANiyoMko kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai ve saba anarthadaNDa kahe jAte haiN| ve sthUla rUpase pAMca haiM-pApopadeza, hiMsAdAna, duHzruti, apadhyAna aura pramAdacaryA / jisa vAkyako sunakara prANiyoMkI pApajanaka hiMsAdi kAryoMmeM pravRtti ho sakatI hai usa sabako pApopadeza kahA jAtA hai jaise kisI vyAghake liye yaha nirdeza karanA ki mRga jalAzayake pAsa sthita haiM 1 hiMsAjanaka viSa evaM zastra AdikA dUsaroMke liye pradAna karanA, yaha hiMsAdAna kahalAtA hai| jina upanyAsa evaM kathAoM Adiko sunakara prANoke hRdayameM kAmAdi vikAra utpanna ho sakate haiM unake sunanekA nAma duHzruti hai| apadhyAnakA artha kutsita dhyAna hai-jaise rAga yA dveSake vaza hokara anyako strI Adike badha-bandhana AdikA vicAra karanA / vaha do prakArakA hai-AttaM aura rodra / aniSTa padApoMkA saMyoga aura iSTa padArthoMkA viyoga honepara jo usake liye cintana kiyA jAtA hai vaha mArsadhyAna kahalAtA hai| hiMsA, asatya, corI evaM viSaya saMrakSaNa Adike ciMtanako raudradhyAna kahA jAtA hai| vyaryameM pRthivIkA khodanA, vAyukA vyAghAta karanA, agnikA bujhAnA, pAnIko phailAnA aura vanaspatikA chedana karanA; ityAdi kArya pramAdacaryAke antargata haiN| ye pAMcoM ho anarthadaNDa aise haiM ki jinase prANiyoMko vyarthameM kaSTa pahuMcatA hai| ataeva dezavatI zrAvaka ina pAMcoMkA parityAga karake anarthadaNDavattakA paripAlana karatA hai // 40 // zArikA { mainA ), mayUra, bilAva, murgA aura totA Adi jo paza-pakSI aneka doSoMse sahita hokara anarthako utpanna karanevAle haiM una sabakA bhI buddhimAn puruSoMko parityAga karanA cAhiye // 41 // naulo (nIla) maina, lAkha, lohase nirmita astra-zastrAdi, agni aura viSa Adi jo 1sa paMcAnyo / 2 sprgaa|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 807: 31-46] 31. zrAvakadharmakathanasaptavaMzottaraM zatam 804) digdezAnarthadaNDebhyo viratiryA vidhiiyte'| jinevadharasamAkhyAtaM trivighaM tavaguNavatam // 43 // 805) namaskArAdikaM jeyaM zaraNottamamaGgalam / saMdhyA'natritaye zazvadekApraktacetasA // 4 // 806} sarvArambha parityajya kRtvA dravyAvizoSanam / Avazyaka vidhAtanyaM vrtvprymuttmH||45|| 807) vyAsanadAvazAvartA' cturmstksNttiH| ___trivizuddhacA viSAtavyA vandanA svhitogtaiH||6|| samAkhyAtam / / 43 / / ekAgrakRtacetasA zazvat saMdhyAnapitaye namaskArAdikaM zaraNottamamaGgalaM jJeyam / / 44 // utamaH vratazuSvarSa sarvArambhaM parityajya dravyAdizodhanaM kRtvA Avazyaka vidhAtamyam // 45 / / svahitocataH myAsanadvAdazAvartA caturmastakasanatiH bandanA vivizudhdyA viSAtavyA // 46 // mAse catvAri parvANi santi, teSu yaH sadA upavAsaH vidhIyate vastuyeM bahuta doSoMse sahita tathA anarthako karanevAlI haiM una sabakA bhI buddhimAn manuSyoMko parityAga karanA cAhiye // 42 // dizA, deza aura aura anarthadaNDase jo vrata kiyA jAtA hai jinendrake dvArA vaha tIna prakArakA ( dignata, dezavrata va anarthadaNDavata ) guNavrata kahA gayA hai || 43 / / zrAvakako ekAgracita hokara nirantara tInoM sandhyAoMmeM namaskArako Adi lekara zaraNa, uttama aura maMgalako jAnanA cAhiye / / 44 // vizeSArtha-isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki sAmAyika karate samaya zrAvakako sarvaprathama paMcanamaskAra-maMtrakA uccAraNa karate hue paMca parameSThiyoMko namaskAra karanA cAhiye / tatpazcAt "cattAri magalaM-arihaMtA maMgalaM siddhA maMgala sAhU maMgalaM | kevalipaNNatto dhammo maMgalaM / cattAri loguttamA-arihaMtA loguttamA, siddhA loguttamA, sAhU loguttamA, phevalipagNatto dhammo loguttmo| cattAri saraNaM pavajAmi arihate saraNaM pavajjAmi, siddhe saraNaM pavajjAmi, sAhU saraNaM pavajjAmi, kelipaNNattaM dhamma saraNaM pavajAmi / " isa pAThako par3heM aura arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu evaM kevalIkathita dharmakA maMgala, lokottama va zaraNa svarUpase cintana kare / / 44 // uttama zrAvakoMko vratazuddhike nimitta | samasta Arambhako chor3a karake aura dravya kSetrAdiko zuddhi karake sAmAyika Avazyakako karanA cAhiye / / 45 / / sAmAyika zikSApratake dhAraka zrAvakoMko apane AtmahitameM udyata hote hue padmAsana va khagAsana ina do AsanoM se kisI eka Asanase bAraha bAvarta aura cAra zironatiyoMse sahita mana, vacana va kAyako zuddhipUrvaka vandanAko karanA cAhiye / / 46 // vizeSArtha-sAmAyika padmAsana aura khagAsana ina do AsanoMmeMse kisI bhI eka Asanase kI jAtI hai / isameM vandanA kamako karate hue zrAvakako bAraha AvattaM aura cAra zironatiyoMko karanA cAhiye / AvartakA artha hai mana, vacana aura kAyakA niyamana / ye paMcanamaskAra maMtrake AdimeM aura antameM tIna tIna tathA caturvizatistavake bAdi va antameM tIna tIna isa prakAra bAraha kiye jAte haiN| donoM hAyoMko jor3akara zirake namAnekA nAma zironati hai| yaha paMcanamaskAra maMtrake Adi aura antameM eka eka / tathA caturviMzatistavake Adi aura anta meM eka eka isa prakArase cAra bAra kI jAtI hai| isa vidhise sAmA. 1sa viSoyate / 2sa saMdhyAnAM, sdyaanN| 3sacetasaH / 4 sa AvazyakA, AvazakyaM / 5 sa sindha,degviSya, idh| 6 sa degvartAzcatudeg /
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 subhASitasaMdohaH [808 : 31-47 / 808) jatvAri santi parvANi mAse teSu vidhiiyte| upavAsaH savA ghassatproSadha'vatamIyate // 7 // " 809) tyaktabhogopabhogasya sarvArambhavimocina: / caturviSAzanatyAga upacAso mato minaH // 48 // 810) abhuktya'nupayAsekamuktayoM mktittpraiH| niyante karmanAzAya mAse pacatuSTaye // 49 // 8I1) karmenvanaM sarvajJAnAt saMcitaM jmmkaanne| upavAsazikhI savaM tavabhasmIkurute kSaNAta / / 50 // 812) bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM kriyate pavitAtmanA / bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM sacchikSA'tamucyate // 51 // tatpropapavratam Iryate / / 47 // jinaH tyaktabhogopabhogasya sarvArambhavimocinaH caturvidhAzanatyAgaH upavAsaH mataH // 48 // bhaktitatparaH mAse pavaMcatuSTaye karmanAzAya abhuktyanupavAsa kabhuktayaH kriyante / / 49 // janmakAnane ajJAnAt yat karmandhanaM saMcitam, tat sarvam upavAsazikhI kSaNAt bhasmIkurute / / 50 // hitAtmanA yat bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM kriyate, tat bhogopayikameM zrAvakako mana, vacana aura kAyako zuddhipUrvaka vandanAko karanA cAhiye / 46 // pratyeka mAsameM cAra parva ( do aSTamI va do caturdazI ) hote haiN| unameM jo nirantara upavAsa kiyA jAtA hai vaha proSaghavrata kahA jAtA hai / / 47 // bhoga aura upabhoga vastuoMke parityAgake sAtha samasta Arambhako chor3akara jo cAra prakArake AhArakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha jina bhagavAnko upavAsa amoSTa hai / / 48 / / vizeSArtha--jo vastu eka bAra bhoganemeM AtI hai use bhoga kahate haiM jaise pAna, lepana va bhojana Adi / tathA jo vastu aneka bAra bhoganemeM bAtI hai use upabhoga kahA jAtA hai jaise strI, zayyA va vastra Adi / upavAsake dina zrAvakako ina bhoga-upabhoga vastuoMkA parityAga karake samasta bArambhako bhI chor3a denA cAhiye / kAraNa yaha ki upavAsakA barSa kevala AhArakA parityAga nahIM hai, kintu usake sAtha hI upavAsameM kaSAya aura viSayoMkA parityAga bhI anivArya samajhanA cAhiye / anyathA phira upavAsa aura laMghanameM koI vizeSa bheda hI nahIM rahega // 18 // bhaktimeM tatpara zrAvaka pratyeka mAsake cAroM poMmeM karmanAzake liye abhukti ( upavAsa ), anupavAsa apavA ekabhukti ( ekAzana ) ko kiyA karate haiM / / 49 // vizeSArtha---jo zrAvaka zaktike anusAra upabAsa, anupavAsa aura ekAzana ( eka sthAna ) inameMse kisI bhI ekako karatA hai vaha proSadhakArI kahA jAtA hai| inameM anna, pAna, khAdya aura lehya ina cAra prakArake AhAroMke parityAgakA nAma upavAsa hai / anupavAsakA artha hai ISat { thor3A ) upavAsa / tAtparya yaha ki balako chor3akara zeSa saba prakArake AhArake parityAga kara deneko anupavAsa mAnA jAtA hai| eka sthAnameM baiThakara eka hI bAra jo bhojana kiyA jAtA hai use ekabhukti yA ekAsana samajhanA cAhiye / ye saba yathAyogya karma- nirAke kAraNa haiM // 42 // saMsArarUpa vanameM sthita rahakara prANone ajJAnatAse jisa pharmarUpa indhanakA saMcaya kiyA hai usa sabako upavAsarUpa agni kSaNa bharameM hI bhasma kara DAlatI hai / / 50 // AtmahiteSI zrAvaka jo bhoga aura upabhoga rUpa vastuoMkI saMkhyA kara letA 1sa prossp'| 2 sa degmIyate / 3 sa om. 47 / 4 sa takta , tyaktA / 5 sa bhoge 'sya / 6 sa abhuktaa| 7 sa bhaktayo mukti / 8 sa yadA / 1 sa janma kaanne| .10 sa tAtmanaH / 11 sa tarikSyA, tachiyA, tacchityA /
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 818 : 31-57 ] 31. zrAvakadharmakathanasaptadazottaraM zatama 813 AhArapAnatAmbUla gandhamAlyaphalAvayaH bhujyante' yarasa' bhogazca tanmataH sAdhusattamaiH // 52 // 814) vAhanAzana palyaGkastrovastrAbharaNAvayaH / bhujyante 'nekadhA yasmAdupabhogAya te matAH // 53 // 315) saMtoSI' bhASitastena vairAmyamapi vazitam / bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM vrataM yena sma ghAyaMte // 54 // 816) catuSiyoM barAhAro dIyate saMyatAtmanAm / 'zikSAvataM tadAkhyAtaM catuSaM gRhamedhinAm // 55 // 817) svayameva gRhaM sAdhuryo 'trAmyatati saMyataH / arthayedibhiH proktaH so 'tithiryunipuGgavaiH // 56 // 818) zraddhAmutsattvavijJAnatitikSAbhavatya "lubdhatAH / ete" guNA hitoyuktaipriyante 'tithipUjaneH // 57 // 217 bhogasaMkhyAnaM zikSAvratam ucyate // 51 // yat AhArapAnatAmbUlagandhamAlyaphalAvayaH bhujyante tat sAdhusalamaiH saH bhogaH mataH / / 52 / / yasmAt vAnAsanapatyasvIvastrAbharaNAdayaH anekaSA bhujyante te upabhogAya maThAH // 53 // yena bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM vataM dhAryate sma tena saMtoSaH bhASitaH / tena vairAgyam api darzitam // 54 // saMyatAtmanAM catuvidhaH varAhAraH dIyate, tat gRhamedhina aturtha zikSAvratam AkhyAtam / / 55 / / atra yaH saMyataH sAdhuH svayameva gRham ampatati / anvarthavedibhiH munipuGgavaiH saH atithiH proktaH // 56 // hito duktaH atithipUjane zraddhAyutsattvavijJAnavivikSA bhaktyalubdhatAH ete hai- unakA pramANa karake zeSako chor3a detA hai - ise bhogopabhoga saMsthAna nAmaka zikSAvrata kahA jAtA hai // 51 // AhAra, pAna ( jalAdi peya vastu), tAmbUla, sugandhita mAlA aura phala Adi jo vastue~ eka bAra bhogI jAtI haiN| unako sAdhuoM meM zreSTha gaNadharAdi bhoga batalAte haiM // 52 // vAhana (hAthI-ghor3A Adi), Asana, palaMga, strI, vastra aura AbharaNa Adi cU~ki aneka bAra bhoge jAte haiM ataeva ve upabhogake liye mAne gaye haiM- unheM upabhoga kahA jAtA hai // 53 // jisane bhogopabhogaparimANavratako dhAraNa kara liyA hai usane apane santoSako sUcita kara diyA hai tathA vairAgyako bhI dikhalA diyA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo zrAvaka bhogopabhogaparimANavratakA pAlana karatA hai use apUrva santoSa prApta ho jAtA hai aura isIliye usakA berAgyabhAva jAgRta ho uThatA hai // 54 // munijanoMke liye jo cAra prakArakA zreSTha AhAra diyA jAtA hai vaha zrAvakoMkA cauthA zikSAvrata (atithi saMvibhAga ) kahA gayA hai // 55 // jo saMyama sAdhu svayaM ho gRhapara AtA hai use anvarthaM saMjJAke jAnakAra zreSTha muni atithi kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha ki jo sAdhu kisI tithikA vicAra na karake kisI bhI tithiko AhArake nimitta svayaM hI zrAvakake varapara jAtA hai vaha atithi kahalAtA hai // 56 // vijJAna, AtmahitameM udyata zrAvaka atithipUjAke viSaya meM -- unheM AhAra Adike denemeM-- zraddhA, pramoda, sattva, kSamA, bhakti aura nirlobhatA ina sAta guNoMko dhAraNa karate haiM // 57 // vizeSArtha -- prazaMsanIya dAtA vahI hotA hai jisameM ki uparyukta sAta guNa vidyamAna rahate haiM / unakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai| zraddhA - sAdhuoMke liye jo 1 sa bhujaM tatsa rasa yatsama 3sa "nAzana / 4 sa bhujaM / 5 sa bhogA ye matAH, "bhogA yate / 6 sa 9 10 sa yati for muni / 11 sa "bhaya", santo yo / 7 sa cAtuvidho / 8 sa zilyA ziSyA / "bhakta, bhadeg / 12 sa lubdhatA / 13 sa etaMrguNA / gu. saM. 28
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 subhASitasaMdohaH [819:31-58 819) pratipahocavenAprikSAlana pUjanaM natiH / trizuddhirannazuddhizca puNyAya navaSA vidhiH // 18 // 820) 'sAmAyikAvibhevena zikSA pratamudIritam / catuti gRhasthena rANIyaM hitaiSiNA // 59 // 82}) dvAdazANuvatAnyevaM kaSitAni jineshvrH| gRhasthaiH pAlanIyAni bhavaduH jihAsubhiH // 6 // 822) svakIyaM jIvitaM prAtyA tyaktyA sarvA manaHzisim / bandhanApRcchma niHzeSAMstyaktvA behAvimacchanAm // 61 // 823) mAjhamamyantaraM saMga muksvA sarva vissaantH| viSAyAlocanA zudA hRdi nyasya namaskRtim // 62 // guNAH dhriyante / / 57 / pratigrahommadezAnikSAlana, pUjanaM natiH, trizuddhiH ca anazuddhiH iti navadhA vidhiH puSpAya bhavati // 58 // sAmAyikAdibhedena iti caturSA udoritaM zikSAvrataM hitaiSiNA gRhasthena rakSaNIyam / / 59 // evaM jinezvaraH kaSitAni dvAdaza aNupratAni bhavaduHkha jihAbhiH gRhasthaH pAlanIyAni / / 60 // svakIya jIvitaM jJAtvA, sarvAM manaHspiti tyaktvA niHzeSAn bandhUn Apacchya dehAdimUrchanAM tyaktvA sarva bAhyam abhyantare saMga vidhAnataH muktvA zuddhAm AlocanAM gRhasya dAna detA hai vaha abhISTa phalako prApta karatA hai, isa prakArakA dAtAko vizvAsa honA cAhiye / pramoda-dAtAko dAna dete samaya atizaya harSa honA cAhiye / use yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki Aja merA gRha sAdhuke AhAra lenese pavitra huA hai, yaha suyoga mahAn puNyake udayase hI prApta hotA hai / sattva-dhana thor3A-sA bhI ho, to bhI sAttvika dAtA bhaktivaza aisA mahAn dAna detA hai jise dekhakara bar3e-bar3e dhanADhya puruSa bhI Azcaryacakita raha jAte haiN| vijJAna-dAtAko dravya (deya vastu), kSetra kAla, bhAva, dAnavidhi evaM pAtra AdikA yathArtha jJAna honA caahiye| kyoMki isake binA vaha dAna deneke yogya nahIM hotA hai| kSamA-kaluSatAke kAraNake rahate hue bhI zreSTha dAtA kabhI krodhAdiko prApta nahIM hotA, kintu usa samaya bhI vaha kSamAko hI dhAraNa karatA hai| makti-bhaktiyukta dAtA satpAtrake guNoMmeM anurAga rakhatA hai, vaha Alasyako chor3akara svayaM hI pAtrako AhArAdi pradAna karake usakI sevA-zuzrUSA karatA hai / nirlobhatA-nirlobha dAtA aihika aura pAralaukika lAmakI apekSA na karake kamI dAnake phalasvarUpa sAMsArika sukhako yAcanA nahIM karatA hai| pratigraha- muniko dekhakara 'namostu, tiSThata' isa prakAra tIna bAra kahakara svIkAra karanA, muniko gharake bhItara le jAkara nirdoSa U~ce bAsamapara baiThAnA, pAdaprakSAlana, gandha-akSatAdike dvArA pUjA karanA, paMcAMga praNAma karanA, manakI zuddhi, vacanako zuddhi, kAyakI zuddhi aura bhojanakI zuddhi; yaha no prakArako vidhi puSpake liye hotI hai // 58 // sAmAyika Adike bhedase jo yaha cAra prakArakA zikSAvata kahA gayA hai usako kalyANAbhilASI zrAvakako rakSA karanA cAhiye // 59 // upayukta prakArase jinendra devane jo bAraha aNuvata batalAye haiM unakA saMsAradukhako naSTa karanekI icchA karanevAle gRhasthoMko pAlana karanA cAhiye // 60 // antameM uttama zrAvaka apane jIvitako jAna karake-paraNakAlako nikaTatAkA nizcaya karake--samasta manovikalpako chor3a dete haiM aura saba kuTumbI evaM saMbandhI janoMko pUcha karake zarIra Adi saba hI bAhya vastuboMmeM nirmamatva ho jAte 1sa patigrahoca / 2 sa kSAlana / 3 sa ODI, 58 / 4 sa saamaaykdeg| 5 sa zikhyA', shissyaa| 6 sa saMga dvidhA mucya vidhAnata /
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31. zrAvakadharmakayana saptadazottaraM zatam 4231-68 1 824 ) jinezvarakramA bhojabhUribhakti' bharAnataiH 1 sallekhanA vidhAtavyA mRtyuto narasattamaiH // 63 // 825) durlabhaM sarvaduHkhAnAM nAzakaM budhapUjitam / samyaktvaM ralavaddhAryaM saMsArAntaM vivAsubhiH // 64 // 826) SadravyANi padArthAzca nava 'tatvAdibhavataH / jAyate zraddadhajjIvaH samyagdRSTinaM saMzayaH // 65 // 827) atIte'nantaza: kAle ovena bhramatA" bhave / kAni duHkhAni nAptAni vinA jainendrazAsanam // 66 // 828) nirdvanyaM nirmalaM pUtaM yaM jainendrazAsanam / mokSavati kartavyA matistena vicakSaNaH // 67 // 829 ) jyotirbhAvana bhaumeSu SaTsvaSaH zvabhrabhUmiSu / jAyate strISu saddRSTinaM miyA dvAdazAGgiSu // 68 // 219 vidhAya hRdi namaskRti nyasya jinezvarakramAmbhojabhUribhakti bharAnataH narasattamaiH mRtyutaH sallekhanA vidhAtavyA // 61-63 // saMsArAntam iyAsubhiH ratnavat durlabhaM sarvaduHkhAnAM nAzakaM budhapUjitaM samyaktvaM dhAryam / / 64 / / SaD dravyANi padArthAn va navatattvAdibhedataH Sacat jIvaH samyagdRSTiH jAyate / na saMzayaH // 65 // anantazaH atIte kAle bhave bhramatA jIvana jainendrazAsana dina kAni duHkhAni na kAptAni // 66 // tena vicakSaNaH nirgranyaM nirmalaM pUtaM tathyaM jainendrazAsanaM mokSava iti matiH kartavyA // 67 // saddRSTiH jyotirbhAvanabhaumeSu SaTsu badhaH zvabhrabhUmiSu strISu mithyA dvAdazAniSu na hai / isa prakAra ve bAhya evaM abhyantara saba parigrahako chor3akara vidhipUrvaka zuddha AlocanAko karate hue jinendrake caraNakamaloM meM atizaya bhakti pragaTa karate haiM tathA namratApUrvaka unheM antaHkaraNase namaskAra karate haiN| isa vidhise ve mRtyuse sallekhanAko svIkAra karate haiM- Avazyaka kartavya samajha karake ve Agamokta vidhise samAdhimaraNako aMgIkAra karate haiM / / 61-63 / / jo zrAvaka saMsArako naSTa karanA cAhate haiM ve usa nirmala samyagdarzanako dhAraNa kareM jo ki ratnake samAna durlabha, samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka aura vidvAnoMse pUjita hai / 64 / / jo jIva chaha dravya, no padArtha aura jIvAjIvAdike bhedase sAta tatva AdikA zraddhAna karatA hai vaha samyagdRSTi hai; isameM kisI prakArakA sandeha nahIM hai // 65 // yaha jIva ananta atIta kAlase saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA rahA hai| usane vahAM jainadharmake binA kauna se dukha nahIM prApta kiye haiM ? arthAt usane vahIM saba prakArake duHkhoMko sahA hai // 66 // isaliye tattvajJa janoMko yaha vicAra karanA cAhiye ki parigrahase rahita, nirmala, pavitra evaM yathArtha jinendrakathita dharma hI mokSakA mArga hai- anya saba saMsAraparibhramaNake hI kAraNa haiM // 67 // samyagdRSTi jIva jyotiSI, bhavanavAsI va vyantara devoM meM nIce kI zarkarAprabhAdi chaha narakabhUmiyoM meM, striyoMmeM tathA mithyAtvase luSita ina vAraha prakArake prANiyoM meM bhI nahIM utpanna hotA hai--1 bAdara ekendriya paryApta 2 bAdara ekendriya aparyApta, 3 sUkSma ekendriya paryApta, 4 sUkSma ekendriya aparyApta 5 doindriya paryApta 6 doindriya aparyApta, 7] to indriya paryApta 8 tInaindriya aparyApta, 9 cAraindriya paryApta 10 cAraindriya aparyApta, 11 asaMjJI paMcendriya paryApta aura 12 asaMjJI paMcendriya aparyApta // 68 // jo jIva eka kSaNake liye bhI samyagdarzanako 1 sa bhakta / 2 sa "vaSyA mRtyuto / 6 sa "pUjakaM 4 sa nayasattvA tatvAni / 5 sa bhramato / 6 sa tathyaM pUtaM / 7 sa bhavanabhome / 2
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 630 : 31-69 220 subhASitasaMdohaH 830) ekamapi kSaNaM labdhvA samyaktvaM yo vimuJcati / saMsArArNavamuttIyaM labhate so 'pi niva'tim // 69 // 831) rocate' vitaM tattvaM jovaH samyaktvabhAvitaH / saMsA rogamApanlaH saMvegAdiguNAnvitaH // 7 // 332) patkiciva dRzyate loke prazastaM sacarAcaram / / tatsavaM labhate jIvaH samyaktvAmalaralataH // 71 / / 833) zaGkAviyovanirmuktaM saMvegAviguNAnvitam / yo dhatte darzanaM so'tra zaMnI kathito jinaiH // 72 // 834) durantara saarsNsaarjnitaashaantsNtteH|| yo bhIto 'NuvrataM pAti pratinaM taM viduva'SAH // 73 / / 835) ArtarogaparityaktastrikAlaM vivaSAti yH| sAmAyika vizuddhAramA sa sAmAmikavAnmataH // 74 // 836) mAse catvAri parvANi teSu yaH phugateM savA / upavAsaM nirArambhaH proSadhI sa mato jiH / / 75 // jAyate // 68 // ekam api kSaNaM samyaktvaM lamdhvA maH vimuJcati saH api saMsArArNavam uttIyaM niti labhate / / 69 // saMsArogam ApannaH saMvegAdiguNAnvitaH samyaktvabhAvitaH bIvaH darzitaM tattvaM roSate // 70 / / khoke paskicit savarAcara prazastaM dRzyate jIvaH samyAtvAmalaratnasaH tat sarva labhate / / 71 // yaH zaGkAvidoSanimuktaM saMvegAdiguNAnvitaM darzane patte, jinaiH atra saH darzanI kaSitaH / / 72 // durantAsArasaMsArajanitAzAntasaMtataH, bhIta, gaH aNuvataM yAti taM budhAH pratinaM viduH / / 73 // ArtarodraparityaktaH vizuddhAramA yaH trikAlaM sAmAyika vidadhAti sa sAmAyikavAn mataH / / 74 / / mAse vasvAri parvANi / teSu nirArambhaH yaH sadA upavAsaM kurute saH jinaH propardhA mataH // 75 / / saMyamAsaktacetaska: yaH apazvaM prApta karake pazcAt use chor3a detA hai vaha bhI saMsArarUpa samudrase pAra hokara mokSako prApta hotA hai // 6 // samyaktvabhAvanAse sampanna jIva saMsArase udvigna hokara saMvega Adi ( prazama, Astikya va anukampA ) guNoMse vibhUSita hotA huA sarvajJake dvArA dikhalAye hue jIvAdi tattvoMse prIti karatA hai unake Upara dRr3ha zraddhA rakhatA hai|| 70 // lokameM jo kucha bhI cetana va acetana prazasta vastueM dikhatI haiM una sabako hI sampagdRSTi jIva nirmala samyagdarzanarUpa ratnake prabhAvase prApta kara letA hai|| 71 / / jo jIva zaMkAdi doSoMse rahita aura saMvegAdi guNoMse sahita nirmala samyagdarzanako dhAraNa karatA hai use yahA~ jina bhagavAnake dvArA darzanI (darzanapratimAdhArI) kahA gayA hai / / 72 // jo jIva duvinAza asAra saMsArameM paribhramaNa karanese utpanna huI azAnta (dukha) paramparAse bhayabhIta hokara aNuvratako (dezacAritrako) prApta hotA hai use vidvAn gaNadharAdi vratI (dvitIya pratimAdhArI) kahate haiM // 73 / / jo vizuddha jIva Arta aura rodra dhyAnase rahita hokara sInoM kAloM (prAtaH, madhyAhna aura sandhyA) meM sAmAyikako karatA hai vaha sAmAyika pratimAdhArI mAnA gayA hai / / 74 / / pratyeka mAsameM cAra parva Ate haiM / unameM jo zrAvaka nirantara Arambhase rahita hokara upavAsako karatA hai vaha jina devake dvArA proSadhI (caturtha pratimAdhArI) mAnA gayA hai / 75 / / jo saMyamakA vicAra karanevAlA zrAvaka kacce 1 sa rocite / 2 sa saMsArA' / 3 sa ratnayaH / 4 sa orn, 72 / 5 sa duraMtAnaMtara / 6 sa sAta for zAnta / 7sa proSadhIH / 8 sa janaH /
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 221 1813 : 31-82] 31. zrAvakadharmakayanasaptadazottaraM zatam 837) na bhakSayati yo 'pakvaM kandamUla phalAdikam / saMpamAsaktacetaskaH sacittAt sa parAimukhaH // 76 // 838) maithunaM bhajate mayoM na vivA yaH kabAcana / divAmaithunanirmuktaH sa budhaiH parikIrtitaH / / 77 // 839) saMsArabhayamApanno maiyunaM bhajate na yaH / savA vairAgyamArato brahmacArI sa bhavyate / / 78 // 840) nirArambhaH sa viDeyo munImahaMta karamaraH / kRpAsuH sarvajIvAnAM bhArambha vivadhAti yaH // 79 // 841) saMsArakhamamUlena kimanena mameti yaH / niHzeSaM tyajati pranthaM nigraMvaM saM vijinAH // 8 // 842) sarvadA pApakApeSu kurute 'numati na yH| tenAnumananaM mukta' bhavyate buddhizAlinA // 81 // 812) svanimittaM tridhA yena kArito'numataH kRtaH / nAhAroM" gahAte puMsA tyaksoddiSTaH sa bhnnyte|| 82 // kampamUlaphalAdikaM na bhakSayati sa: samittAt parAGmulaH // 76 // yaH mayaH kadAcana diyA maithuna na bhajate budhaH saH divAmaithunanimuktaH parikIrtitaH // 77 // saMsArabhayamApannaH bairAgyamAlA yaH sadA maithunaM ma bajate sa pahmavArI bhanyate // 78 // kRpAluH yaH sarvajIvAnAm [ viSAtakam ] ArambhaM na vidadhAti, itakalmaSaH munIndra: sa: mirArambhaH vijJeyaH // 79 // saMsAradumamUlena anena mama kim iti yaH niHzeSa pranyaM tyajati, taM yudhAH nigranthaM viduH / / 80 // yaH sarvadA pApakAryeSu anumati na kurute, buddhizAlimA tena anumananaM muktaM bhaNyate / / 81 // pena puMsA svanimittaM kAritaH banumataH kRtaH AhAraH vidhA na gRhyate sa tyaktoddiSTaH bhaNyate // 82 / / yaH naraH evaM kramataH ekAvara guNAn patte, asau marAmarapriyaM bhuklA kanda, mUla aura phala Adiko nahIM khAtA hai vaha sacitta vastuse parAGmukha arthAt sacistavirata hotA hai / / 76 // jo manuSya maithunakA sevana dinameM kabhI-bhI nahIM karatA hai vaha vidvAnoMke dvArA divAmaithunavirata kahA gayA | hai / / 77 / / jo manuSya saMsArase bhayabhIta hokara kabhI bhI maithunakA sevana nahIM karatA hai, kintu usase nirantara virakta rahatA hai use brahmacArI kahA jAtA hai // 78 // jo dayAlu zrAvaka samasta jIvoMke ghAtaka Arambhako nahIM karatA hai use nirmala gaNadharAdi deva bhArambhavirasa samajhate haiM / / 79 // yaha parigraha saMsArarUpa vRkSako sthira rakhane ke liye mUlake samAna hai isase merA kyA hita ho sakatA hai ? kucha bhI nhiiN| isa prakAra vicAra karake jo zrAvaka samasta parigrahakA parityAga kara detA hai use paNDita jana nirgrantha (parigrahavirata) batalAte haiM / / 80 // jo pApa kAryoMke viSaya meM kabhI anumodanA nahIM karatA hai usane anumatiko chor3a diyA hai-vaha anumatityAga pratimAdhAro hai, aisA vRddhi Rddhike dhAraka gaNadhara kahate haiM / 81 // jo puruSa apane nimittase svayaM kiye gaye dUsarese karAye gaye tathA anumodita bhI bhojanako nahIM grahaNa karatA hai mana, bacana aura kAyase use uddiSTatyAgI kahA jAtA hai / / 82 // jo manuSya kramase uparyukta prakAra gyAraha guNoMko dhAraNa karatA hai vaha manuSya (cakravartI 1 sa sa citAt sa / 2 sa ita, daMta' / 3 sa janA / 4 sa nati, nu mati / 5 sa "numatimukti tata ma. muktaM for muktaM, tenAna [ namati ] yuktaM / 6 sa zAlibhi / 7 sa nAhAra / 8 sa puMsAM / 1 sa tyakto dRSTaH, tyavato diSTaH /
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 844:31-83 222 subhASitasaMdohaH 841) ekAdaza guNAnevaM dhatte yaH kramato garaH / mAmarazriyaM bhuktvA yAtyasau mokSamakSayam // 83 // 4.5) vadho rodho 'napAnasya gurubhArAtirohaNam / bandhacchedoM malA. pana prthmvtgocraaH||84 / 86) kUTalekhakriyA mithyAvezanaM nyAsalopanam / ___ paizunya mantrabhedazca dvitIyavratagA malAH // 85 // 847) stenAnItasamAdAnaM snAnAmanuyojanam / virukhe 'tikamo rAjye phUTamAnAdikalpanam / / 86 // 848) kRtrimavyavahArazca tRtIyavratasaMbhavAH / aticArA jinaH paJca gavitA dhutakarmabhiH // 87 / / 849) anaGgasevanaM tInamanmathAbhinivezanam / gamanaM puMzcalonAryoH svIkRrota rarUpayoH // 88 / / akSayaM mokSa yAti // 83 // vadhaH, annapAnasya rodhaH; gurubhAgatirohaNaM, dandhacchedI ime paJca malAH prathamavatagocarAH // 8 // kaTalekhakriyA. mithyAdezana, nyAsalopanaM. paizamya mantrabhedaH ca [ime 1 malAH dvitIyavatagAH bhavanti / / 85 // stenAtota. samAdAnaM, stenAnAmanuyojana, viruvaM rAjye atikramaH, kUTamAnAdikalpana, kRSimamyavahAraH ca ghutakarmabhiH jinaH tRtIyavatasaMbhAH paJca aticArAH kaditAH // 86-87 // anaGgasevanaM, tIvramammavAbhinivezanaM, svIkRtetararUpayoH puspalInAyoM: Adi ) aura devoMkI lakSmIko bhoga karake avinazvara mokSako prApta hotA hai / / 83 // vadha ( lakar3I yA cAvuka Adise mAranA ), AhAra-pAnIkA roka denA, nyAyya bojhase adhika bojhA lAdanA, rassI Adise bAMdhanA aura nAsikA AdikA chedanA; ye pAMca prathama ahiMsANuvrata sambandhI doSa haiM-inase vaha ahiMsANuvrata malina hotA hai / / 84 // kUTalekhakriyA ( dUsarene jo bAta nahIM kahI hai yA jo kArya nahIM kiyA hai usane vaisA kahA thA yA vaisA kiyA thA, isa prakAra kisIko preraNAse likhanA), mithyA upadeza ( svarga-mokSakI sAdhanabhUta kriyAyoMmeM anya jIvoMko viparItatAse pravartAnA athavA dhokhA denA ), nyAsalopa { kisIke apanI rakhI huI dharoharake viSayameM bhUlase kama mAMganepara tadanusAra kama denA--purA na denA), paizUnya (strI-puruSoMke dvArA ekAntameM kI gaI kriyAoMko prakaTa karanA ) aura mantrabheda { prakaraNavaza athavA mukhake AkAra Adiko dekhate hue dUsareke abhiprAyako jAnakara iA Adike kAraNa use pragaTa karanA ); ye pAMca aticAra dvitIya vrata ( satyAguvata ) ko malina karanevAle haiM / / 85 // corIse lAI gaI vastuoM ( suvarNa va cAMdI Adi )kA grahaNa karanA, coroMko corI karmameM pravRtta karanA, viruddha rAjyAtikrama arthAt viparIta rAjyameM alpa mUlyameM prApta honevAlI vastuoMko lenA / tAtparya yaha ki nyAyamArgase cyuta hokara vastuoM kA kraya-vikraya karanA, nApane va taulaneke upakaraNoMko hIna va adhika rakhanA aura kRtrima vyavahAra arthAt bahumUlya vastumeM alpa mUlyavAlo vastuko ( jaise suvarNameM tA~bA Adi ) milAkara becanA athavA bahumUlya vastuke sthAnameM alpamUlya vastuko ( jaise suvarNake sthAnameM pItala ) ghokhA dekara becanA; ye pAMca aticAra karmoko naSTa kara denevAle vIsarAma devane acauryANuvratameM sambhava honevAla kahe haiM // 86-87 // kAmasevanake aMgabhUta yoni aura 1 mavyayaM / 2 sa degchedo, chedaiH / 3 sa malApaM ca / 4 sa "ti kamo / 5 sa gamane / 6 sa svokRtetArU /
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 sa 855 : 31-24] 31. zrAvakadharmakayanasaptadazottaraM zatam 850) anyadIyavivAhasya vidhAnaM jinapuMgavaiH / aticArA matAH paJca caturthavratasaMbhavAH / / 89 / / 151) hiraNyasvarSayorvAstukSetrayodhanadhAnyayoH / kupyasya dAsadAsyozca pramANe 'tikamAbhidhAH // 9 // 852) aticArA jinaiH proktAH paJcAmI paJcame vrte| vajanIyAH prayatlena vrataramAvicakSaNaH // 21 // 853) kSetrasya vardhanaM tiraMgAdho vyatilahunnam / smRtyantaraviSiH paJca matA vigviratemalAH // 12 // 854) AnItiH pudaga lakSepaH" preSya'lokAnuyojanam / zabdarUpAnupAtau ca syurvezaviratemalAH // 13 // 855) asamIkSakriyA bhogopbhogaanrthkaaritaa| bahusaMbandhabhASitva kauphujyaM madanArtatA" // 14 // gamanam, anyadIyavivAhaspa vidhAnaM, jinapuMgavaiH caturthavatapaJcakasya paJca aticArAH matAH // 88-89 // paJcame yate hiraNyasvarNayoH, bAstukSetrayoH, panaghAnmayoH, kuSyasya dAsadAsyoH ca pramANe atikramAbhiSAH paJca aticArAH jina: proktAH / . vatarakSAvicakSaNaH te prayatnena varjanIyAH // 90-91 / / kSetrasya vardhanaM, tiryagRSio myatilaGghanaM, smRtyantaravidhiH digvirate: paJca malAH matAH // 92 / / AnItiH, pudgalakSepaH, preSyalokAnuyojanaM ca zabdarUpAnupAtI dezaviratemalAH syuH // 13 // samastayastuvistAra dibhiH jinapuGgavaiH asamIkSya kriyA, bhogopabhogAnakAritA, bahasaMbandhabhASitvaM, kottucya, madanAtaM tA, mehanake sivAya anya aMgoMse kor3A karanA, viSaya bhogakI atizaya lAlasA rakhanA, svIkRta (vivAhita) athavA asvIkRta (avivAhita vezyA athavA vidhavA Adi) vyAbhicAriNI striyoM ke yahAM jAnA ye do tathA dusaroMkA vivAha karanA; ye pAMca jinendra devake dvArA brahmaryANuvratameM sambhava honevAle aticAra mAne gaye haiM / / 88-89 / / cAMdI aura soneke pramANakA ullaMghana karanA, ghara aura khetake pramANakA ullaMghana karanA, dhana (gAya; bhaMsa va dhor3A Adi) aura dhAnya (gehU~, jau va cAvala Adi) ke pramANakA ullaMghana karanA, kupya (suvarNa va cAMdoke atirikta kAMsA pItala Adi tathA sAdhAraNa va rezamI vastrAdi) ke pramANakA ullaMghana karanA tathA dAsa aura dAsIke pramANakA ullaMghana karanA; ye pAMca jina bhagavAnke dvArA pAMcaveM parigrahaparimANavatake aticAra kahe gaye haiN| vratake pAlanameM nipuNa puruSoMko inakA prayatnapUrvaka parityAga karanA cAhiye // 90-91 // kI huI maryAdAkA bar3hA lenA, tirachI sImAkA ullaMghana karanA, parvatAdike kAra car3hate hue Urva dizAko maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA, kueM va khAna bAdimeM jAkara aghodizA saMbaMdhI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA tathA kI huI maryAdAko bhUla jAnA, ye pAMca digvatake aticAra mAne gaye haiM // 92 // svayaMko huI maryAdAke bhItara sthita rahakara maryAdAke bAharako vastuko maMgAneke liye dUsareko AzA denA, kaMkar3a Adiko pheMkakara maryAdAke bAhara sthita vyaktike dhyAnako khIMcanA, maryAvAke bAhara kArya karAne ke liye kisI anyako niyukta karanA; khAMsane Adike zabdase maryAdAke bAhara sthita vyaktike dhyAnako khoMcanA, apane AkArako dikhAkara usakA dhyAna khIMcanA, ye pAMca dezavattake aticAra haiM / / 93 // asamIkSakriyA arthAt prayojanakA vicAra na karake adhikatA 1 sa tikramAddiyA, degmidhA, degvighA, pramANeti kramAdvidhA / 2 sa orn. 9 / 3 sa AnIti, anItipu0 / 4 sa pudgalaH / 5 sa degkSepAH / 6 sa prekSya lokAdeg 7 sa on. 93 | 8 sa "kriyAbho / 1 sa saMvandhanAkSitvaM / 10 sa kautkucyaM / 11 sa madanArdratA /
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 subhASitasaMdohaH 856) paJcaite 'naya~baNDasya virateH kathitA malAH / samasta vastuvistA' ravedibhijinapuMgavaH // 95 // 857) asthirasyAmRta yogaduSkriyAnAdarA malAH / sAmAyika vratasyaite matAH paJca jinezvareH // 96 // 858) adRSTA mAjitotsargAdAna "saMstAraka' kriyAH / asmRtvAnAvarI paJca proSadhasya malAH matAH / / 97 // 859 ) sacitta mizra saMbaddhaduH 'pakyAbhiSavAzitAH / bhogopabhogasaMkhyAyA malAH paJca niSevitAH // 98 // 860) sacittAcchAdanakSepakAlAtikramamatsarAH / sahAnyavyapavezena vAne paJca malA matAH // 99 // 1 861} paJcatvajIvitAzaMse " mitrarAgasukhAgrahaH / nivAnaM ceti nirdiSTaM saMnyAse malapaJcakam // 100 // [ 856 : 31-15 anarthadaNDasya virateH evaM paJca malA kavitAH / 94-95 / / jinezvare asthiratvAsmRta yogaduSkriyAnAdarAH ete paJca sAmAyikavratasya malAH matAH / 96 / / proSaSasya dRSTAmAjitotsargAdAnasaMstArakakriyAH asmRtvAnAdarI paJca malA matAH // 97 // bhogopabhogasaMkhyAyAH sacittamizrasaMyaduH pacavAbhiSavAzitAH paJca malAH niveditAH // 98 // dAme amyavyapadezena saha sacittAcchAda nikSepakAlA vikramamatsarAH paJca malA matAH // 99 // saMnyAse paJcatvajIvitAzaMse mitrarAgasukhAgrahaH ca se kArya karanA, jitane arthase bhoga aura upabhogakA kArya calatA hai usase adhika arthako rakhanA, bahuta aura asambaddha bhASaNa karanA, kautkucya ( zarIra kI kuceSTA karanA ) aura madanAtaMtA ( kAmapIDA ) arthAta rAgake vaza hokara hAsyase paripUrNa aziSTa vacana bolanA; ye pA~ca samasta vastunoMke vistArako jAnanevAle jinendra devake dvArA anarthadaNDavrata aticAra kahe gaye haiM / / 94-95 / / asthiratvAsmRta ( smRtyanupasthAna ) arthAt sAmAyikameM ekAgratAkA na rahanA; yogaduSkriyA arthAt mana, vacana evaM kAya ina tIna yogoMkA sAmadyameM pravRtta honA, aura anAdara ( utsAha na rakhanA) jinendrake dvArA ye pA~ca sAmAyika vratake aticAra mAne gaye haiM / / 96 // adRSTApramAtritotsarga arthAt binA dekhI aura vinA zodhI huI bhUmike Upara mala-mUtrAdi karanA, binA dekhe aura binA zodhe pUjAke upakaraNoM va vastra Adiko grahaNa karanA, binA dekhe aura binA zoghe vistara AdikA bichAnA, asmaraNa aura anAdara ye pA~ca proSadhake aticAra mAne gaye haiM / 97 // sacitta ( oboMse pratiSThita vanaspati Adi ) bhojana, sacittase milA huA bhojana, sacitase sambaddha bhojana, ThIkase nahIM pakA huA bhojana aura abhiSava arthAt gariSTha bhojana; ye pA~ca bhogopabhogaparimANa vratake aticAra kahe gaye haiM / / 98 // sacinta padmapatrAdise AcchAdita AhArako denA, sacitta patte AdimeM rakhe hue AhArako denA, AhArake kAlakA ullaMghana karake AhAra denA, dUsare dAtA zrAvakake guNoMko na sahanA - usase IrSyA rakhanA aura paravyapadeza arthAt svayaM AhAradAna na karake dUsareke liye deya vastu ( AhAra ) ko dete hue use AhAra deneke liye kahanA; ye pAMca dAna ( atithisaMvibhAga ) ke aticAra mAne gaye haiM / 99 // vyAvise atizaya pIr3ita hokara maraneko 1 sa sAmAthikA dibhedAMpatra vaMdibhideg / 2 sa asthiratvaM / 3 sa smRtaM / 4 sa adRSTa, adRSTva / 5 sa 0 dAnaMdeg / 6 sa "saMstaraka:deg, "saMstaraka" / 7sa kriyAm, deg kriyA / 8 sa saccita" / 9 sa " saMbaMdha, vAsitAH, duSpakvAtriSavAsitA / 10 sa om. 99 11 sa zaMso, saMze, saMze /
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 867 : 31-106] 31. zrAvakadharmakathanasaptavaMzottaraM zatam ___162) zaGkAkAkSAcikitsAnya'prazaMsAsaMstavA malAH / paJceme darzanasyoktA jinenneSuta kalmaSaiH // 101 // 863) ityevaM saptatiH proktA malAnAmamalAzayaiH / sasyA dhuvAsato SAyeM bhAvakaivatamuttamam // 102 // 864) yo vaSAti naraH pUtaM zrAvakavratacitam / mAmarazriyaM prApya yAtyaso mosamakSayam // 103 // 865) bhranetrA guzihuMkAraziraHsaMzAdhipAtam / kurbhoijanaM kArya bhAvakamaunamuttamam // 14 // 866) zaraccandrasamA koti maitrI sarvajanAnugAm / kandarpasamarUpatvaM oratvaM duSapUjyatAm // 105 // " 867) AdeyatvamarogitvaM srvssvaanukmpitaam"| dhanaM dhAnya gharoM dhAma saukhyaM sarvajanAdhikam // 106 // nidAnam iti malapaJcaka nirdiSTam / / 100 // dhUtakalmaSaiH zAkAGkSAcikitsAnyaprazaMsAsaMstavAH imeM darzanasya paJca malA. uktAH // 101 // amalAzayaH iti evaM malAnAM saptatiH proktA / tasyAH vyudAsataH zrAvakai uttama vrata mAryam / / 152 // yaH naraH pUtam acitaM zrAvakavataM dadhAti, asI mAmarazriyaM prApya akSayaM mokSaM yAti // 103 // bhranetrAGgali kAraziraHsaMjJAyapAkRtaM bhojanaM kurvadbhiH zrAvakaH uttama maunaM kAryam // 10 // [maunena bana: ] zaraccandrasamA kIti, sarvajanAnugAM maitrI, kamdapasamarUparavaM, pIratvaM, budhapUjyatAM, Adeyatvam, arogitvam, sarvasasvAnukampitA, dhanaM, dhAnyaM, dharA, ghAma, sarva icchA karanA, jInekI icchA karanA, mitroMse anurAga rakhanA, anubhUta sukhakA smaraNa karanA aura nidAna arthAt AgAmI bhavameM bhogoMkI icchA karanA; ye pAMca saMnyAsa-sallekhanAke aticAra kahe gaye haiN|| 100 // jinavacana. meM sandeha rakhanA, sukhako sthira mAnakara usakI icchA karanA, sAdhuke malina zarIrako dekhakara ghRNA karanA, mithyAdRSTike guNoMkI manase sarAhanA karanA aura mithyASTike guNoMkI vacanoM dvArA prazaMsA karanA; ye pAMca vItarAga jinendrake dvArA samyagdarzanake aticAra kahe gaye haiM // 101 // isa prakArase nirmala abhiprAya rakhanevAle jinendra devane sattara aticAra ( bAraha vrata, sallekhanA aura samyagdarzana inameMse pratyekake pAMca pAMca ) kahe haiN| una sabakA nirAkaraNa karake zrAvakoMko nirmala pratakA paripAlana karanA cAhiye // 102 / / jo manuSya pavitra evaM pUjita isa zrAvakavatako dhAraNa karatA hai vaha manuSya evaM devoMko lakSmIko prApta karake avinazvara mokSako prApta hotA hai // 103 // zrAvakoMko bhRkuTi, netra, aMguli, huMkAra (hUM hUM zabda ) aura zirake saMketa Adiko chor3akara bhojana karate hue uttama maunako dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 104 // maunako dhAraNa karanevAle manuSyako zaratkAlIna candramAke samAna dhavala kauti phailatI hai, usako samasta janase mitratA hotI hai-usase koI bhI dveSa nahIM karatA hai, vaha kAmadevake samAna sundara hotA hai, dhIra hotA hai, vidvAnoMse pUjA jAtA hai, kAntimAna hotA hai, noroga hotA hai, samasta prANiyoMke Upara dayAlu hotA hai; dhana, dhAnya, pRthivI aura gRhase saMyukta hotA hai, samasta janoMse adhika sukhI hotA hai, usakI vANI 1sa cikitsaadi| 2 sa paJcame / 3 sa duta', 'dhUta, 'duta / 4 sa tasya / 5 sa muttamaM / 6 sa naro / 7 sa "mavyayam / 8 sa zira saMkhyA / 1 sa zamadeg / 10 sa pUjatAM / 11 sa om. !051 12 sa pitA, kapitaM / 13 saparA / su. saM. 29
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 subhASisasaMdohaH [ 868 : 31-107 / 868) gambhIrAM madhura vANI sarvotramanoharAm / niHzeSazAstraniSNAtAM buddhi dhvastatamomalAm // 107 / / 169) ghaNTAkAlabhRGgAracandrAya'kapuraHsaram / vidhAya pUjana deyaM bhaktito jinasapani // 108 // 870) caturvidhasya saMghasya bhktyaaropitmaansaiH| vAnaM catuviSaM deyaM saMsAroNvamibhiH // 109 // 871) yAvajjIvaM jano monaM yo viSatte 'tibhktit.| modyo"tanaM paraM kRtvA nirvAhAta kathitaM jinaH // 110 // 852) evaM tridhApi yo maunaM vidhate vidhivannaraH / na durlabhaM triloke 'pi vidyate tasya kicana / / 111 / / 873) vicitrazikharAdhAraM vicitradhvanamaNDitam / vidhAtavyaM jinendrANAM matiraM mambaroM pamam // 112 // 874) yeneha kAritaM somaM jinabhaktimatA bhuvi / svargApavargasaukhyAni tena haste kRtAni // 113 // 875) yApattiSThati jainennamandiraM prnniitle| dharmasthitiH kRtA sAvajjainasopavidhAyinA // 114 // janAdhikaM saukhyaM, gambhIrAM madhurAM, sarvotramanoharI vANI, zyastatamomalAM niHzeSazAstraniSNAtAM budi [ labhate ] // 105107 / / jinasapani bhaktitaH pUjanaM vidhAya ghaNTAkAhalaGgAracandrAyakapuraHsaraM deyam / / 108 // bhaktyAropitamAnasaH saMsArocchedamichubhiH caturvidhasya saMghasya catuviSaM dAnaM deyam // 109 // yaH janaH atimaktitaH yAvajjIva monaM vidhatte, jina: nirvAhAt paraM kRtvA udyotanaM na kathitam // 11 // yaH naraH vidhivat tridhApi maunaM vidhatte tasya triloke api kiMcana durlabhaM na vidyate // 11 // vicitrazikharAdhAra vicitradhvajamamhitaM mandaropamaM jinendrANAM mandiraM viSAtabhyam // 112 / / iha bhuvi jinabhaktimatA yena sauSaM kAritaM tena svargApavargasaukhyAni vai kRtAni / / 113 / / janasodhavidhAyinA dharaNItale gambhora, madhura aura saba zrotAoMke manako haranevAlI hotI hai, tathA usakI nirmala buddhi samasta zAstroMmeM pravINa hotI hai / / 105-107 // jinamandira bhaktipUrvaka pUjA karake ghaNTA, merI, mRdaMga, jhArI aura caMdobA Adiko denA cAhiye / / 108 // jinakA mana bhaksise ota-prota hai tathA jo saMsArakA nAza karanA cAhate haiM unheM cAra ! prakArake saMghake liye cAra prakArakA dAna denA cAhiye // 109 // jo manuSya atizaya bhaktise janma paryanta maunako dhAraNa karatA hai usake liye jina magavAnne nirvAhase bhinna udyApana nahIM batalAyA hai usake liye maunavratakA udyApana vihita nahIM hai // 110 / isa prakAra jo manuSya vidhipUrvaka mana, vacana aura kAyase usa monako dhAraNa karatA hai usake liye tInoM hI lokoMmeM koI bhI vastu durlabha nahIM hai-use saba kucha sulabha hai // 111 // zrAvakake liye vicitra zikhara va AdhAra sahita tathA vicitra dhvajAoMse suzobhita meruke samAna jinendroMke mandira ( jinabhavana ) ko karAnA cAhiye // 112 / / jisane jinabhakti se prerita hokara yahAM pRthivIpara jinabhavanakA nirmANa karAyA hai usane nizcayase svarga aura mokSake sukhako hAthameM kara liyA hai-use svarga-mokSakA sukha nizcita hI prApta honevAlA hai / / 113 // jaba taka pRthivItala para jinamandira sthita rahatA 1 sa caMdropaka / 2 sa.mano / 3 sa om. yo| 4 sa viSale cAti' / 5 sa no yAtanaM, no dyotnN| 6 sa janaH / 7sa mNdiro|
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 227 739 : 29-27 ] 31. zrAvakadhamaMkathanasaptadazottaraM zatam 876) yenAGguSThapramANArcA' jainendrI kriyate ginaa| tasyApyanazvarI lakSmIna dUre jAtu jAyate // 115 // 877) ya: karoti jinendrANAM pUjanaM snapanaM nrH| sa pUjAmApya niHzeSoM labhate zAzvatoM zriyam // 116 // 878) samyaktvajJAnabhAjo jinapatikathitaM dhvastaboSaprapaJca saMsArAsArabhotA vivadhati sudhiyo ye vrataM zrAvakoyam / bhuktvA bhogA'narogAn parayuvatiputAH svargamatyezvarANAM te nityAnantasaulyaM zivapadamapadaM vyApayAmti mAH // 117 // // zrAvakadharmapha dhanasaptadazosaraM zatam // 31 // yAvat jainendramandiraM tiSThati tAvat dharmasthitiH kRtA // 114 // yena aGgimA aGgaSThapramANA benegrI arcA kriyate tamya api anazvarI lakSmIH jAtu dUre na jAyate / / 115 / / yaH naraH jinendrANAM pUjana snapanaM karoti sa niHzeSAM pUjAma Apya zAzvatI zriyaM labhate / / 116 / samparatvazAnabhAjaH saMsArAsArabhotAH sudhiya: ye martyAH jinapativamitaM dhvastadoSaprapana zrAvakIyaM vrataM vidadhati te barayuvatiyutAH svargamayaizvarANAm arogAn bhogAn bhuktvA vyApadyam bhapadaM nityAnantasaumya zivapadaM yAnti / / 117 / / iti prAvakadharmakathanasaptadazottaraM zatam // 31 // hai taba takake liye ukta jinamandirakA nirmANa karAnevAlA zrAvaka dharmako sthitiko kara detA hai taba taka vahA~ dharmakI pravRtti cAlU rahatI hai // 114 / / jo prANo aMgUTheke barAbara bhI jinendra devakI pratimAko karatA hai hai usake bhI avinazvara lakSmI ( mokSa lakSmI ) kabhI dUra nahIM rahatI hai, arthAt vaha bhI zIghra hI mokSa lakSmIkA svAmI bana jAtA hai // 115 / / jo manuSya jinendra devako pUjA evaM abhiSekako karatA hai vaha samasta pUjAko prApta hokara-sabakA pUjya hokara-nitya lakSmIko (mokSa sukhako) prApta karatA hai // 116 // jo nirbhala. buddhi manuSya saMsArako asAratAse bhayabhIta hokara samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAnase vibhUSita hote hue jina bhagavAnake dvArA prarUpita nirdoSa zrAvakake vratako deza cAritrako dhAraNa karate haiM ve uttama yuvati striyoMse sevita hote hue nIroga rahakara indra aura cakravartIke bhogoMko bhogate haiM aura phira antameM nitya evaM anansa sukhase saMyukta nirApada mokSa padako prApta hote haiM // 117 // isaprakAra eka sau sataraha zlokoMmeM zrAvaka dharmakA nirUpaNa kiyaa| 1 sa NAA , 'caM, 'tva / 2 sa pujAmapya / 3 sa bhogAnaro 17 sa vyApadaM / 5 sa nirUpaNam /
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 32. dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNaSaTtriMzat ] . 879) praNamya sarvatamanantamopavaraM jinendracandraM dhuta'karmavandhanam / vinAzyate yena turantasaMsRtistaducyate mohatamopahaM tapaH // 1 // 880) vinirmalAnantasukhekakAraNaM durantaduHkhAnalavArivAgamam / dviSA tapo 'bhyantarabAgabhedato vavanti SoDhA punarekazI jinAH // 2 // 381) karoti sAdhunirapekSamAnaso vimuktaye mnmthshtrushaantye| tavAsmazaktyAnanaM tapasyatA vidhIyate yena manaHkapirvazaH // 3 // 882) zamAya rAgasya vazAya cetaso jayAya nivAtamaso balIyasaH / zrutAptaye saMyamasAmanAya ca tapo viSase mita bhojanaM muniH // 4 // dhutakarmabandhanaM sarvazam anantam IpavaraM jinendracandraM praNamya yena durantasaMsRtiH vinAzyate tat mohatamopahaM tapaH ucyate // 1 // jinA: vinirmalAnantasukhakakAraNaM durantaduHkhAmalavArivAgamam abhyantaragAhmabhedasaH dviSA tapaH vadanti / punaH ekazaH SoDA vadanti // 2 // nirapekSamAnasaH sAdhuH manmapazatruzAntaye vimuktaye tat anazanaM tapaH karoti / AramazaktyA tapasyatA yena manaHkapiH dazaH vidhIyate / / 3 // muniH rAgasya zamAya, cetasaH vazAya, valIyasaH nidrAtamaso jayAtha __ sarvajJa, ananta, Izvara aura karmabandhase rahita jinendrarUpa candrako praNAma karake jisa tupake dvArA duvinAza saMsAra naSTa kiyA jAtA hai tathA jo moharUpa andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA hai usa tapakI prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai||1|| jo tapa nirmala ananta sukhakA pradhAna kAraNa hokara duvinAza dukharUpa agniko zAnta karaneke liye meghoMke Agamanake samAna hai jase jinadeva bAhya evaM abhyantarake bhedase do prakArakA batalAte haiM / inameM bhI pratyeka ke chaha chaha bheda haiM / / 2 // jisa anuSThita anazana tapake dvArA manarUpa markaTa vazameM kiyA jAtA hai usako muni manameM kisI prakArake sAMsArika phalakI apekSA na rakhakara kAmarUpa zatruko zAnta karake mokSaprAptike liye apanI zaktike anusAra karate haiM // 3 // vizeSArtha-icchAoMke rokanekA nAma tapa hai| vaha do prakArakA hai bAhya tapa aura abhyantara tp| jisa tapakA prabhAva bAhya zarIra evaM indriyoMke Upara par3atA hai tathA jo bAhyameM pratyakSa dekhA jA sakatA hai vaha bAhya tapa kahA jAtA hai| usake chaha meda haiM-anazana, mitabhojana { Unodara ), vRttiparisaMsthAna, rasaparityAga, kAyakleza aura viviktazayyAzana / inameM anna-pAnAdi cAra prakArake AhArake parityAgako anazana tapa kahA jAtA hai / jisaprakAra baMdara idhara udhara vRkSAdike Upara daur3atA huA kabhI sthira nahIM rahatA hai usI prakAra manuSyakA mana bhI viSayoMmeM nirantara daur3atA huA kabhI sthira nahIM rahatA hai / usako prakRta anazana tapake dvArA sthira kiyA jAtA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki bhojanake dvArA hI indriyA~ evaM mana uddhatatAko prApta hote haiM / ataeva ukta bhojanake parityAgase ve svabhAvataH zAnta rahate haiN| inakI zAntise prabala kAma ( viSayavAMchA ) bhI svayaM zAnta ho jAtA hai / isa prakArase sAdhu apanI zaktike anusAra ukta anazana tapako karatA huA kAmako zAnta karake antameM muktiko bhI prApta kara letA hai / / 3 / / muni rAga-dveSako zAnta karaneke liye, manako vazameM karaneke liye, atizaya balavAn nidrArUpa anya.. 1 sa "dutadeg, "druta / 2 sa vinAzate / 3 sa tamaH / 4 sa 'kAriNe / 5 sa tapobhyantara / 6 sa tapaspato, tapasyate / 7 sa vazam / 8 sa miti /
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 885 : 32-7] 32. dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNapatriMzat 883) vicitrasaMkalpalatA vizAlinoM yato yatirduHkhaparaMparAphalAm / lanAti taSNAvati samalatastadeva vezmAdinirodhanaM tapaH // 5 // 884) vijitya lokaM nikhilaM surezvarA vazaM na netuM prabhavo bhavanti yam | prayAti yenAkSagaNaH sa pazyatAM rasojamanaM taSigadanti sAdhavaH // 6 // 885) vicitrabhedA tanubAdhanakriyA vidhIyate yA zrutisUcitAmAt / tapastanuklezamadaH pracakSyate "manastanuktezavinAzanakSamam / / 7 / / atAptaye va saMyamasAdhanAya minabhojanaM tapaH vidhatte // 4 // yataH yatiH duHsaparaMparAphalA vizAlinI vicitrasaMkalpalatAM tRSNAvati samUlataH lunAti, tadeva vezmAdinirodhanaM tapaH asti / / 5 // surezvarAH nikhilaM lokaM vijitya yaM varza netuM prabhavaH na bhavanti sa akSagaNaH maina vazyatAM prayAti, sAghavaH tat rasojAnaM nigadanti / / 6 / / yA vicitrabhedA tanubAcanakriyA zrutisUcitakamAt vidhIyate, manastanuklezavinAzanaka mam badaH sanupalezaM tapaH pravakSyate // 7 // strIpazupaNDavajite nivAse kArako jItaneke liye, AgamajJAnako prApta karaneke liye tathA saMyamako siddha karaneke liye mitabhojana ( avamodarya tapako karate haiM-anazanakI zakti na rahane para saMyama evaM svAdhyAyake sAdhanArtha alpa bhojanako grahaNa karate haiN||| 4 // jo vistRta tRSNArUpa bela aneka prakArakI saMkalpa-vikalparUpa zAkhAoMse sahita hokara dukha-paramparArUpa phaloMko utpanna karatI hai vaha jisa tapake dvArA jar3a-mUlase chinna-bhinna kara dI jAtI hai use vezmAdinirodha ( vRttiparisaMkhyAna ) kahA jAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki AhArake liye jAte hue saMyamake sAdhanArtha jo do cAra gRha jAne AdikA niyama kiyA jAtA hai use vezmAdinirodha yA vRtti parisaMkhyAna tapa kahate haiM // 5 // vizeSArtha--isa tapameM sAdhu gRha, dAtA evaM pAtra Adike viSayameM aneka prakArake niyamoMko karatA hai| yathA Aja maiM do hI gharoM meM praveza karUMgA; yadi inameM vidhipUrvaka niransarAya AhAra prApta huA to lUMgA, anyathA nhiiN| isI prakAra vRddha, yuvA athavA mahilA yadi jUtoMse rahita ( naMge paira) hokara mArgameM pratigraha karegI to maiM AhAra grahaNa karUMgA, anyathA nhiiN| vaha pAtrake viSayameM bhI niyama karatA hai ki yadi Aja suvarNa athavA cA~dIke pAtrase AhAra prApta hogA taba hI use grahaNa karUMgA, anyathA nahIM ! isaprakArase vaha saMyamako siddha karane tathA sahanazIlatAko prApta karaneke liye aneka prakArake niyamoMko karatA hai tathA tadanusAra yadi AhAra prApta ho jAtA hai to use grahaNa karatA hai| parantu yadi isa prakArase use AhAra nahIM prApta hotA hai to vaha isake liye na to khinna hotA hai aura na dAtAko bhI avivekI yA mUrkha samajhatA hai ||5|| indra samasta lokako jIta karake bhI jisa indriyasamUhako vazameM karaneke liye samartha nahIM hote haiM vaha indriyasamUha jisa tapake dvArA adhInatAko prApta hotA hai use sAghu jana rasaparityAga tapa kahate haiM / abhiprAya yaha ki dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, gur3a aura namaka ina chaha rasoMmeMse athavA tikta, kaDuA, kaSAya, Amla aura madhura ina pAMca rasoMmese eka do Adi rasoMkA parityAga karanA, ise rasa parityAga sapa kahA jAtA hai // 6 // AgamameM sUcita kramake anusAra zarIrako bAdhA pahu~cAnevAlI jo aneka prakArako kriyA (jaise daNDake samAna sthira rahakara sonA tathA paryakAsana evaM vIrAsana Adiko lagAkara dhyAna karanA Adi ) kI jAtI hai use kAyakleza tapa kahA jAtA hai| vaha mana evaM zarIrake saMklezako naSTa karane meM samartha hai / / 7 / / muni svAdhyAya va dhyAna Adi 1sa phalam / 2 sa tadeka / 3 sa svare' / 4 sa yaH, ye / 5 sa sAdhaka ! 6 sa vipitrA yena tanu / 7 sa pravakSate / 8 sa mnust|
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 subhASitasaMdohaH [886 : 32-8 886) yadAsana strIpazuSaNaDhavAjate muninivAse ptthnaadisiddhye| vivikta zayyAsanasaMjJakaM tapastapodhanastadvidadhAti muktaye // 8 // 887) manovacaHkAyavazAnupAgato vizodhyate yena malo mniissibhiH| zrutAnurUpaM malayazodhanaM tapo vidhIyate tadAtazubihetave // 9 // 888) prayAti ratnatrayamujjvalaM yato" yato hinasyajitakarma srvthaa| yataH sukhaM nityamupaiti pAyana vidhIyate 'sau binayo yatIzvaraiH // 10 // 'paThanAdisiddhaye yat AsanaM tata viviktazayyAsanasaMjJaka tapaH / tapodhanaH tat muktaye vidadhAti // 8 // manISibhiH yena / manovacaHkAyavazAt upAgataH malaH vizodhyate, tat malazodhanaM tapaH atadihetave zrutAnurUpaM vidhIyate / / 9 // yataH patiH ujjvalaM ralatrayaM prayAti / yataH ajitakarma sarvathA hinasti / yataH pAvanaM nityaM sukham upati, yatIzvaraH aso binayaH vidhIyate // 10 // vratazolazAlinAm manekarogAdinigIhitAtmanA tapodhanAnAm AdarAta zarIrataH ca prAsukabheSajena kI siddhi ke liye jo strI aura pazuoMke samUhase rahita nirupadrava sthAnameM Asana lagAkara sthita hote haiM use viviktazayyAsana nAmaka sapa kahate haiN| use taparUpa dhanake dhAraka sAdhu muktiprAptike nimita karate haiN||| 8 // buddhimAna manuSya jisa tapake dvArA mana, vacana evaM kAyakI pravRttike vaza utpanna hue malako AgamAnusAra zuddha karate haiM use malazoSana ( prAyazcitta ) tapa kahate haiN| use sAdhujana vratakI zuddhike liye kiyA karate haiM // 9 // jisa sapase jIva nirmala ratnatrayako prApta hotA hai, jisase saMcita karmako sarvathA naSTa kara detA hai, tathA jisase pavitra zAsvatika sukhako prApta karatA hai; usa vinaya tapako munirAja kiyA karate haiM / / 10 / vizeSArthavinayakA artha hai uddhatatAko chor3akara namratAko dhAraNa krnaa| vaha pAMca prakAra hai-jJAnavinaya, darzanavinaya, cAritravinaya, tapavinaya aura upacAra vinaya / inameM zaMkAdi doSoMko chor3akara niHzAMkita Adi ATha aMgoMse sahita nirmala samyagdarzanako dhAraNa karanA tathA pAMca parameSThiyoMkI bhakti Adi karanA, yaha darzanavinaya kahalAsA hai| kAlazudipUrvaka hAtha-pAMva Adiko dhokara palyaMka Asanase sthita hote hue bahuta bhAdarake sAtha jinAgamakA par3hanA yA vyAkhyAna karanA, yaha jJAnavinaya hai| jJAnavinayase vibhUSita sAdhu usa Agama gurukI pUjA va stuti karatA hai, vaha jisa mAgamako par3hAtA hai yA jisakA vyAkhyAna karatA hai usa Agamake tathA jisa guruke pAsa usane adhyayana kiyA hai usa guruke bhI nAmako nahIM chipAkara usakA kIrtana karatA hai; isake atirikta vaha vyaMjanazuddhi, arthazuddhi evaM tadubhayazuddhike sAtha paThana-pAThana karatA hai| isa prakArase ukta jJAnavinaya bATha prakArakA ho jAtA hai / indriya evaM kaSAyoMkA nigraha karanA tathA samiti evaM guptiyoMkA paripAlana karanA, yaha saba cAritravinaya hai| AtApana Adi uttara guNoMmeM utsAha rakhanA, unameM honevAle kaSTako nirAkulasApUrvaka sahana karanA, unake viSaya meM zraddhA rakhanA, ucita chaha AvazyakoMkI hAni yA vRddhi nahIM karanA, jisa AvazyakakA jo niyamita samaya ho usI samayameM karanA-usameM hAni yA vRddhi na hone denA, jo sAdhu adhika tapasvI haiM unameM anurAga rakhanA tathA hIna sapasviyoMkI avahelanA na karanA; yaha saba tapavinayake antargata hai / AcArya Adike Anepara uThakara khar3e ho jAnA, unheM hAtha jor3akara praNAma karanA, namratApUrvaka parimita va madhura bhASaNa karanA, ityAdi upacAra vinaya hai // 10 // jo muni taparUpa dhanase sampanna haiM tathA 1 sa yadAzanaM / 2 sa jito, vajitA, vajjite / 3 sa vicitra / 4 sa "saMjJika / 5 sa tpo|
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 231 894 : 32-16] 32. dvAdazavighatapazcaraNaSaTtriMzat 889) tapodhanAnAM vratazolazAlinAmanekarogAdinipIDitAtmanAm / zarorataH prAsukabheSajena ca vidhIyate vyApati rujjvalAvarAt / / 11 // 390) niyampate yena mano 'ticalaM bilIyate yena purAjitaM rajaH / bihIyate yena bhavAtravo 'khila: svadhIyate tajjinavAkya macitam // 12 // 8:1) dadAti yatsaukhyamanantamavyayaM tanoti bodhaM bhuvanAvabodhakam / kSaNena bhasmIkurute ca pAtaka vidhIyate dhyAnamivaM tapodhanaH // 13 // 892) yato jano bhrAmyati janmakAnane yato na saukhyaM labhate kadAcana / yato vrataM nazyati muktikAraNaM parigraho 'sau dvividho vimucyate // 14 // 893) ivaM tapo dvAdazabhevacitaM prazastakalyANaparaMparAkaram / vidhIyate yamunibhistamopahana labhyate taiH kimu saurupamavyayam // 15 // 894) tapo 'nubhASo na kimatra budhyate vishuddhbodheriytaakssgodhrH| yavanyaniHzeSaguNarapAkRta stapo 'ghikazcejjagatApi pUjyate // 16 // ujvalA byApatiH vidhIyate // 11 // yena aticaJcalaM manaH niyabhyate, yena purAjitaM rajaH vilIyate, yena akhilaH bhavAsavaH bihIyate tat acitaM jinavAkyaM svadhIyate // 12 // yat anantam avyayaM saukhyaM dadAti, bhuvanAvabodhaka bodha tanoti, kSaNena ca pAtakaM bhasmIkurute, idaM dhyAna tapoSanaH vidhIyate // 13 // yataH janaH janmakAnane bhrAmyati, yataH saukhyaM kadAcana na labhate, yataH mustikAraNaM va nazyati, asau dvividhaH parigrahaH vimucyate // 14 // yaH munibhiH ivaM prazastakalyANaparaMparAkara tamopaham acitaM dvAdapAbhedaM tapaH vidhIyateM taiH avyayaM sauramaM na labhyate kim // 15 // iyatA vizuddhabodhaH aba akSagocaraH taponubhAvaH na budhyate kim / yat tapo'dhika: aniHzeSaguNaiH apAkRtaH api jagatA pUjyate // 16 // vivekilokaH divAvrata evaM zIloMke dhAraka haiM unake aneka rogoM Adise pIr3ita honepara jo zarIrase tathA prAsuka auSadhake dvArA unake rogAdiko naSTa karanekA AdarapUrvaka nirdoSa vyApAra ( prayatna ) kiyA jAtA hai use vaiyyAvRtya kahate haiM // 11 // jisa jinavAkya ( jinAgama ) ke dvArA atizaya caMcala manako niyamita ( adhIna ) kiyA jAtA hai pUrvopArjita karmako naSTa kiyA jAtA hai, tathA jisake dvArA saMsArake kAraNabhUta Asravako rokA jAtA hai; usa pUjya jinavAkyakA jo uttama rotise adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai use svAdhyAya tapa kahate haiM / / 12 // jo dhyAna ananta evaM avinazvara sukhako detA hai, vizvako prakAzita karanevAle jJAnako vistRta karatA hai, tathA pApako kSaNabharameM naSTa kara detA hai use dhyAna kahA jAtA hai| isako munijana kiyA karate haiM // 13 // jisa parigrahake nimittase manuSya saMsArarUpa vanameM paribhramaNa karatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha kabhI bhI sukhako nahIM pAtA hai, tathA jisake nimittase mokSakA kAraNabhUta saMyama naSTa ho jAtA hai vaha parigraha bAhya aura abhyantarake bhedase do prakArakA hai| usakA parityAga karanA, ise vyutsarga tapa kahA jAtA hai| parigrahabhedake anusAra isa tapake bhI do bheda ho jAte haiM-bAhyopadhibyutsarga aura abhyantaropadhivyutsarga // 14 // devAdikase pUjita yaha bAraha prakArakA tapa uttama kalyANa paramparAkA kAraNa hai / jo muni ajJAnarUpa andhakArako naSTa karanevAle isa tapako karate haiM ve kyA avinazvara sukha ( mokSasukha ) ko nahIM prApta karate hai ? avazya prApta karate haiM // 15 // nirmala samyagjJAnI jIva kyA itane mAtrase usa tapake indriyagocara ( pratyakSa ) prabhAvako nahIM jAnate haiM ? kAraNa ki jo tapameM adhika hai vaha anya zeSa guNoMse rahita bhI ho to bhI vizvase pUjA jAtA hai / / 16 / viveko jana 1 sa zarIrato prAzuka / 2 sa nyAzripRthi , vyApRthagu', vyApathi / 3 sa bhavAnavo / 4 sa vAcya / 5 sa 'caraH / 6 sakRtaM !
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 subhASitasaMbohaH [895 : 32-17 895) vivekilophaistapaso vivAnizaM vidhIyamAnasya vilokito' guNaH / tapo viSatte svahitAya mAnavaH samastalokasya va jAyate priyaH // 17 // 896) tanoti dharma vidhunoti kalma hinasti duHkha vivaSAti saMbhavam / cinoti sasvaM vinihanti tAmasaM sapo 'yavA kina karoti vehinAm // 18 // 897) avApya nRtvaM bhavakoTi bulabhaM na kurvate ye jinabhASitaM tpH| mahAdharanAkarametya sAgaraM vrajanti te 'gAramAnasaMgrahAH / / 19 // 198) apArasaMsArasamutArakaM na tanvate ye vissyaakulaastpH| vihAya se hastagatAmRtaM sphuTa pivanti mUDhAH sulasipsayA viSam // 20 // 899) jinendracandroktimastadUSaNaM kaSAyamukta vivaSAti ystpH| ___ nadurmabhaM tasya samassaviSTape prajAyate vastu manoja moptitam // 21 // 900) aho turantA jagato vimUDhatA vilokyatA sNsRtiduHkhdaayinii| susAdhyamappannavidhAnatastapo yato jano duHkhakaro 'vamanyate // 22 // . nizaM vidhIyamAnasya tapasaH guNaH viloktiH / mAnavaH svahitAya tapaH vidhatte ca samastalokasya priyaH jAyate // 17 // tapaH dehinAM dharma tanoti, kalmaSaM viSunoti, duHkhaM hinasti, samadaM vidadhAti, sattvaM cinoti, tAmasaM vinihanti, athavA ki na karoti // 18 / / bhavakoTidurlabhaM natvam avApya ye jinabhASitaM tapaH na kurvate, te mahAparatnAkara sAgaram etya aratnasaMgrahAH agAraM brajanti // 19 // ye viSayAkulAH apArasaMsArasamudatArakaM tapaH na tanvate te mUDAH hastagatAmRtaM vihAya sukha lipsayA sphaTa viSa piyanti // 20 // yaH jinendracandroditam astadUSaNaM kaSAyamuktaM tapaH viSAti, tasya samassaviSTape Ipsita manoza vastu durlabhaM na pravAyate // 21 // aho jagato durantA saMsRtiduHkhadAyinI vimUDhatA vilokyatAm / annavidhAnato 'pi dina-rAta kiye jAnevAle tapake prabhAvako dekha cuke haiN| jo manuSya apane kalyANake liye usa tapakA AcaraNa karatA hai vaha samasta lokakA priya ho jAtA hai / / 17 // tapa dharmako vistAratA hai, pAparUpa melako dho detA hai, dukhako dUra karatA hai, harSako utpanna karatA hai, balako saMcita karatA hai tathA amAnako naSTa karatA hai / athavA ThIka hai-vaha tapa prANiyoMke kisa hitako nahIM karatA hai ? samasta kalyANako karatA hai / / 18| jo manuSya bhava karor3oM bhadoMmeM bulaMbha hai usako prApta karake bhI jo jIva jinopadiSTa tapako nahIM karate haiM ve mahAmUlya ratnoMko khAna svarUpa samudrako prApta ho karake bho ratloMke saMgrahase rahita hote hue hI bharako jAte haiM // 19 // vizeSArtha-prANIkA ananta kAla to nigoda Adi nikRSTa paryAyoMmeM vItatA hai| use manuSya paryAya bahuta kaThinAIse prApta hotI hai| isa manuSya paryAyakA prayojana samyagdarzanAdiko dhAraNa karake mokSasukhako prApta karanA hai| kAraNa yaha ki vaha mokSa manuSya paryAyako chor3akara anya kisI bhI paryAyase durlabha hai| isaliye jo jIva isa durlabha manuSya bhavako pA karake bhI ArahitameM pravRtta nahIM hote haiM ve una mUkhoMke samAna hai jo ki ratnoMke bhaNDArabhUta samudraphe pAsa pahuMca karake bhI khAlI hAtha hI gharako vApisa jAte haiM // 19 // jo jIva viSayoMmeM vyAkula hokara apAra saMsArarUpa samudrase tAranevAle tapako nahIM karate haiM ve mUrkha hAthameM sthita amRtako chor3akara sukhako icchAse spaSTatayA viSako pIte haiM // 20 // jo prANI minendrarUpa candrase prarUpita nirdoSa evaM kaSAyase rahita sapako karatA hai usake liye samasta saMsArameM icchita koI bhI manoja bastu durlabha nahIM hotI hai / / 21 / / jagatkI saMsAraparibhramaNa janita duskhako denevAlI duvinAza usa mUDhatAko to dekho ki 1 sa vilokitA / 24 om, 171 3 sa vanti / 4 sa manonya / 5 sa durantAya gadro ! 6 sa vimUDhatAM / 7 ma vilokya tAM / 8 savApinIm /
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 905 : 32-27 ] 12. dvAvazavivatapazcaraNadhavizat 901) kRta 'amaradviphalo na jAyate kRtadhamA 'vate 'nacaM sukham / kRtama pacedvivRte [?] phalAya ca na sa bhramaH 'sAdhujanena manyate // 23 // 902) amaM vinA nAsti mahAphalodayaH zramaM vinA nAsti sukhaM kadAcana / yatastataH sAdhujanaistapaH Samo na manyate 'nantasukho mahAphalaH // 24 // 903) aharnizaM jAgaraNodyato janaH zramaM viSattaM viSayecchayA yathA / tapaH amaM cet kurule tathA kSaNaM kimastute 'namsasukhaM na pAvanam // 25 // 904) samastadduH khAyakAraNaM tapo vimuSya "yo 'GgI viSayAnniSevate / vihAya somaNa sukhAvahaM vicetanaH svIkurute batopalam // 26 // 905) STiyogAt priyaviprayogataH parApamAnAta nahIna jIvitAt' / anekajammavyasanaprabandhato vibheti no yastapaso vibheti saH // 27 // 233 sukhAbhyaM tapaH yataH duHkhakaro jamaH avamanyate // 22 // kRtazramaH viphalaH na jAyate cet, kRtazramA anaSaM sukhaM dadhate cet, kRtamaH phalApa vivRte cetu, sAdhujanena saH zramaH na manyate // 23 // yataH zramaM vinA mahAphalodayaH na asti / zramaM vinA kadAcana sukhaM na asti / tataH sAdhujanaH anantasukhaH mahAphalaH tapaH zramaH na mampate // 24 // aharnizaM jAgaraNocato janaH yathA viSayecchayA dharma viSate tathA kSaNaM tapaHzramaM kurute cet pAvanam amansukhaM na anute kim // 25 // yaH laGgI samastaduHkhakSayakAraNaM tapaH vimucya viSayAn niSevate saH vicetanaH sukhAvaham anarghyamaNi vihAya upalaM svIkuvate va // 26 // yaH upasaH vibheti saH aniSTayogAt priyaviprayogataH parApamAbhAt dhanahInajIvitAd manekajanmadhyasamaprayanyataH mo jisake kAraNa prANI anna ke vidhAnase upavAsa evaM avamodayaM vyAdise - saralatAse siddha karane yogya bhI sapako dukhakAraka mAnatA hai, yaha AzcaryakI bAta hai // 22 // yadi kiyA huA parizrama vyartha nahIM hotA hai, yadi zramako prApta hue manuSya niSpApa sukhako dhAraNa karate haiM, tathA kiyA huA parizrama yadi phalake nimitta hotA hai to sAdhu jana use zrama nahIM mAnate haiM || 23 // vizeSArtha - abhiprAya isakA yaha hai ki jisa parizramakA koI phala nahIM hotA hai ( jaise Usara bhUmiko jotakara usameM bIja bone AdikA parizrama ) athavA jisa pari parizrama hI vAstava meM parizrama kahe zrama se kevala dukha yA kiMcit sukhake sAtha adhika dukha prApta hotA hai vaha jAne yogya hai, kyoMki usase prANI dukhI hI rahatA hai / parantu tapameM jo kucha parizrama hotA hai use vivekI sAdhu kabhI parizrama ( kaSTakAraka ) nahIM samajhate haiM; kyoMki vaha niSphala nahIM hotA hai, kintu mokSarUpa phalakA dAyaka hotA hai / ataeva sajjanoMko sapake parizramako kaSTaprada na samajha usameM prayatnazIla honA cAhiye // 23 // isake atirikta cUMki parizramake binA prANIko kabhI mahAn abhyudayakI prApti nahIM hotI hai tathA ukta parizramake binA cUMki kabhI sukha bhI nahIM hotA hai isIliye ananta sukharUpa mahAn phalako denevAle tapake liye parizramako sAdhujana kabhI parizrama (aniSTa) nahIM mAnate haiM // 24 // manuSya dina-rAta jAgaraNa meM udyata hokara jisa prakAra viSayamukhakI icchAse parizrama karatA hai usa prakAra yadi kSaNa bharake liye vaha tapake liye parizrama karatA hai to kyA vaha pavitra ananta sukhako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? avazya prApta hotA hai ||25|| jo prANI samasta duHkhoMke nAzake kAraNabhUta sapako chor3a karake viSayoMkA sevana karatA hai vaha mUrkha sukhadAyaka amUlya maNiko chor3a karake pattharako svIkAra karatA hai, yaha khevakI bAta hai || 26 || jo prANI aniSTa vastuke saMyoga, iSTa vastuke viyoga, 1 kRtaH zrama 2 jAyete / 3 sa kRtaH zrama" bhrama / 4 sadavale 5 sa kRtaH zrama, bhramasvi videg / 6 saMsujanena / 7 sa yogI 8 sa " hAni for hona / 9 sa jIvanAt / su. saM. 20
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 subhASitavohaH 906) na bAndhavA na svajanA na vallabhA na bhRtyavargAH suhRdo na cA 'GgaNAH / zarIriNastadvitaranti sarvathA tapo jinoktaM vidadhAti yatphalam // 28 // 907) bhuktyA bhogAna rogAnamarayuvatibhirbhrAjite svargavAse martyAvAle 'pyanayan zazivizadayajJo rAzizuvalI kRtAzaH / yAtyante 'nantasaukhya vibudhajananutAM muktikAntAM yato 'GgI jainendra tattapo 'laM dhutakalilamalaM maGgalaM nastanotu // 29 // 908) duHkhakSoNiruhAyaM dahati bhavavanaM yacchilIvodyadaca ttaM dhUtabAdhaM vitarati paramaM zAzvataM muktisaukhyam / jAri hantukAmA savanamadabhidastyaktaniHzeSasaMgAstajjainezaM tapo ye vidadhati yatayaste mano naH punantu // 30 // 909 ) joyA jIvA vitattvaprakaTanapaTavo dhvasta kandapaMdarbhA 3 nidhU takrodhayodhA mudi maditamadA hRdyavidyAnavadyAH / ye tapyante napekSaM jinagavitatapo muktaye muktasaMgAste mukti muktabAdhAmamitagatiguNAH sAdhavo no vizantu // 31 // da [ 906 : 32-28 vibheti // 27 // jinogataM tapaH zarIriNaH yatphalaM sarvathA vidadhAti tatphalaM na bAndhavAH, ma svajanAH, ma vallabhAH na bhRzyavargAH, na suhRdaH, na ca aGgajAH vitaranti // 28 // yataH aGgI amarayuvatibhiH zrAjite svargavAse arogAn bhogAn bhuktvA mayavAse api zazivizadayazorA zizubalIkRtAzaH anarthyAn bhogAn bhuktvA ante viSuSajananutAm anantasaukhya muktikAntAM yAti tat dhutakalimala jainendra tapaH naH alaM maGgalaM tanotu / / 29 / / udyacaH zikhI va mat duHkhakSoNIhAyaM bhavanaM dahati yat pUtaM dhUtabAdhaM paramaM zAzvataM muktisaukhyaM vittarati tat jainezaM tapaH ye janyAri hantukAmAH madanamadabhidaH tyakta niHzepasaMgAH yatayaH vidadhati, te na manaH punantu // 30 // jIvAjIvAdittattvaprakaTanapaTavaH dhvastakandarpamaH dUsaroMke dvArA kiye jAnevAle tiraskAra, dhanase hIna jIvana tathA aneka janmoM meM prApta hue duHkhoMke vistAra se nahIM DaratA hai vaha tapase DaratA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jise iSTAniSTake viyoga saMyogAdikI cintA nahIM vahI tapase vimukha rahatA hai, kintu jo unase bhayabhIta hai vaha viSayatRSNAko chor3akara tapakA AcaraNa karatA hai || 27 // tapa prANiyoM ke liye jisa jinakathita phalako karatA hai usako kisI prakArase na bandhujana dete haiM, na kuTumbIjana dete haiM, na strI detI hai, na sevaka samUha dete haiM, na mitra dete haiM aura na putra bhI dete haiM / / 28 / jisa tapake prabhAva se prANI devAMganAoMse suzobhita svargameM rogase rahita bhogoMko bhogatA hai tathA jisake prabhAvase bar3a candramAke samAna nirmala kIrtike samUhase dizAoM ko dhavalita karatA huA manuSya lokameM bhI amUlya bhogoMko bhogatA hai aura phira antameM gaNDita janoMse prazaMsita va ananta sukhako denevAlI muktimaNiko prApta karatA hai vaha pAparUpa malako dho DAlanevAlA nirmala jaina tapa hamArA atizaya kalyANa kare / / 29 / jo jaina tapa jvAlAyukta, agnike samAna duHkhoMrUpa vRkSoMse vyApta saMsArarUpa vanako jalA DAlatA hai tathA jo bAdhArahita nirdoSa avinazvara evaM utkRSTa mokSa sukhako detA hai usa tapakI samasta parigrahako chor3akara kAma ke abhimAnako naSTa karanevAle jo muni zarIrarUpa zatruko naSTa karanekI icchAse dhAraNa karate haiM ve hamAre manako pavitra kareM // 30 // / jova-ajIva Adi tattvoMke pragaTa karanemeM nipuNa, kAmake madako naSTa karanevAle, krodharUpa subhaTake 1 sayAMgajAH | 2. 28 | 3 cara / 4 sa tapobhuktaye /
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 912:32-34 32. dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNapatriMzat 910) ye vizva janmamRtyuSyasanazikhizikhAlIDhamAlokya lokaM saMsArodvegavegapracakitamanasaH putramitrAdikeSu / mohaM muktyA nitAntaM 'ghRtavipulazamAH sapavAsaM nirasya yAtAzcAritrakRtya prativimaladhiyastAstuve sAdhumakhyAn // 32 // 911) pasmiJchumbhavanotthajvalanakavalanAda bhasmatAM yAntyagaughAH' prodyanmArtaNDacaNDasphuradura kirnnaakonndikckrvaalaa'| bhUmibhUtA samantAdupacittatapanA saMyatA grISmakAle tasminche lAnamupaMtavitatadhRticchatrakAH prazrayante // 33 // 912) cazvavidyutkalanAH pracurakaraTakA0 "varSadhArAH kSipantoSa yanendreSyAsacitrA adhirita kakubho meghasaMghA navanti / "vyAptAzAkAzadezAstastalamabalAH saMzrayante kSapAsu" "tatrAnehaspasaMgAH satatagatikRtA rAvabhImAsyabhotAH // 34 // nidhU takrodhayoSAH mudi maditamadAH hRdyavidhAnavadyAH muphtarAMgAH amitagatiguNAH ye sAdhavaH muktaye anapekSaM jinagaditatapaH tapyante, te naH muktavAdhA mukti vizantu // 31 // janmamRtyuvyasanazikhizikhAlIDhaM vizvaM lokam Alokya saMsArodvegavegapracakitamanasaH putramitrAdikeSu mohaM muktvA samavAsaM nirasya ghRtavipulazamAH dhRtivimaladhiyaH me cArizyakRtya yAtAH tAna sAdhumukhyAn stuve // 32 // yasmin zumbhavanotyajvalanakavalanAt agaughAH bhasmatAM yAnti, yasmin prodyanmArtaNDacaNDasphuradurukiraNAkIrNadikcakravAlA bhUmiH samantAt upacitatapanA bhUtA tasmin prISmakAle dhRtavitataticchatrakAH saMyatAH ugraM zailA prazrayante // 33 // yatra paJcadvidyutkalatrAH badhirisakakubhaH vyAptAzAkAzadezAH meghasaMghAH nadanti, tatra anehasi ghAtaka, madase rahita tathA manohara vidyA ( samyamjJAna ) se niSpApa jo muni muktiprAptike liye parigrahako chor3akara niHspRhatAse jina bhagavAnke dvArA prarUpita tapako tapate haiM ve aparimita guNoM se yukta sAdhu hameM nirbAdha muktiko pradAna kareM // 31 // jo sAdhu janma-maraNake dukharUpa agniko jvAlAoMse ghire hue samasta lokako dekhakara manameM saMsArake dukhase bhayabhIta hote hue putra mitra Adike viSayameM mohako chor3a cuke haiM tathA jo gRhavAsako chor3akara atizaya zAntiko dhAraNa karate hue cAritrarUpa kAryake liye vanameM jA pahu~ce haiM una dhairya evaM nirmala vuddhike dhAraka zreSTha sAdhuoMkI meM stuti karatA huuN|| 32 / / jisa grISmakAlameM bhAsamAna vanAgnise kavalita hokara vRkSoMke samUha bhasma ho jAte haiM tathA jisameM udayako prApta hue sUryako tIkSNa dedIpyamAna kiraNoMse vyApta kiye gaye diGa maNDalase sahita pRthivI cAroM orase saMtapta ho jAtI hai usameM saMyamI sAdhu vizAla dhairyarUpa chatrako dhAraNa karake bhISaNa parvatake zikharakA Azraya lete haiM usake Upara sthita hokara dhIratApUrvaka tapa karate haiM // 33 // jisa varSAkAlameM camakatI huI bijalIrUpa strose sahita, bahuta karaTakoMse (?) saMyukta, jalako dhArako chor3anevAle, indradhanuSase vicitra varNavAle tathA dizAoMko badharita ( baharI ) karanevAle meghoMke samUha AkAza evaM dizAoMko vyApta karake garjanA karate haiM; usa varSAkAlameM digambara sAdhu nirantara gatise 1sa ghRti / 2 pana' / 3 sa ta / 4 paudhAH / 5 sa duradeg1 6 sa vAlAH / sa bhUtyA, bhUtyA, bhuutaa| 8 sa 'tapanAsaMyatA / 9 sa tasmizca / 10 sa karavikA [ : ], karavikAvarNadeg, "karakikAH / 11 sa varNa / 12 sa kSayaMte; kSapante, kSiyaMto / 13 sa degghaasaacitraa| 14 sa vadhiritideg, citrAvadhi / 15 saptA , vyaaptaaNshaa| 16 sa kSipAsu, kSipAzu / 17 sa pAtAne / 18 sa gtibhaataa|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASitasaMdoha 913) yatra prAleya rAzimana linavanonmUlanodyatpramANaH sItkArI bantavINAdadhi' kRticaturaH prANinAM vAti vAtaH / vistAryAGga samagraM pragatabhUti 'catuvaMsmaMgA yogivaryAste dhyAnAsaktacittAH puruziziranizAH zItalAH prerayanti // 35 // 236 914) caJcaccAritrayaka pravitriti 'caturAH proccacarcApracaryA: " paJcAcAra pracAra" pracara rucicayAzcArucitratriyogAH / vAcAmuccaiH prapaJcaM ruciraviracane rathaMnIyairavakhyaMmityayaM 2 prAcitA naH pavamacalamanUcAnakAzcApayantu // 36 // iti dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNanirUpaNam // 32 // [ 913 : 32-35 yatra manalinavanonmUlanodyatpramANaH satatagratikRtArAvabhImAsu kSapAsu abhItAH atalA asaMgAH tattalaM saMzrayante // 34 // prAleyarAziH, ( yatra ) prANinAM sarakArI dantavINArucikRticaturaH vADhaH vAti [ patra ] samastam aGgaM vistA pragatadhRticaturvagAH dhyAnAsaktacittAH te yogivaryAH zItalAH puruziziranizAH prerayanti // 35 // caJcaccAritracakrapraviciti caturAH proncacarcApracaryAH paJcAcArapracArapracurarucitrayAH cAracitratriyogAH ruciraviracanaiH arcanIyaH vAcAm uccaiH prapaJcaH prAcitAH anUcAnakAH iti avayam arghyam aSalaM padaM naH arpayantu / / 36 / / iti dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNanirUpaNam // 32 // kiye gaye zabdoMse bhayako utpanna karanevAlI rAtriyoMmeM nirbhaya hokara sthiratApUrvaka vRkSatalakA Azraya lete haiM || 24 || jisa zItakAla meM vRkSoM evaM kamaloMke banako naSTa karanevAlI pracura barpha giratI hai aura jisameM sIsI zabdako karAnevAlI tathA prANiyoMke dA~toMrUpa vINA ke zabdake karanemeM catura vAyu bahatI hai arthAt jisa zItakAlameM ati zItala vAyuse prANiyoMke dA~ta kiTakiTAne lagate haiM tathA ve sI-sI karane lagate haiM; usa zItakAlameM atizaya dhairyako dhAraNa karake catuSpatha ( caurAste) meM sthita ve zreSTha sAdhu apane samasta zarIrako vistRta karake dhyAna meM manako lagAte hue atizaya zItala rAtriyoMko bitAte haiM || 35 // jo sAdhu nirmala cAritrarUpa cakrake saMcayameM catura haiM, utkRSTa tattvacarcA ke kAraNa vizeSa pUjya haiM, samyagdarzanAdirUpa paMcAcAra ke pracAra meM anurAga rakhate haiM, aneka prakArake sundara kAryoM meM tInoM yogoMko pravRtta karate haiM, devAdikoMke dvArA sundara racanAvAle pUjya vacanoMke vistArase pUjita hai, tathA siddhAnta ke pAraMgata hai, ve hameM lokapUjya sthira pada (mokSa) ko pradAna kareM // 36 // isaprakAra bAraha prakArake tapazcaraNakA nirUpaNa huA ! 1sa rAzi 2 sAtkA", sAtkAraM / 3 sa iti / 4 sa prAdeg prANi vAtaH / 5 sa vistIryAGgaM vistAryaGgaM / 6 sa "vRtta" / 7 sa cakre / 8 sa citadeg / 9 sa prAca pracaya, procado (?) vIM, provacArcIpravardhyAt, prabhvavAlI, proccacAdI prcy| 10 sa cAre pracAraH pracara / 11 sa . pracura / "ya", "tyavyaM, "vayaM nityacyaM prAtAnaH, prAcyaMtAnaH prAcyaMtA, prAMcitA / 13 sa 12 sa kArmya tu varjya nitya, "bacce", dacArjayaMtu, ravarjayaMtu /
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 915) 'AsIdvidhyastakantovipulazamabhUtaH zrImataH kAntikaH sureryAtasya pAraM zrutasalilaniSevaivasenasya ziSyaH / vijJAtA zeSazAstrI vratasamiti bhUtAmapraNIra skopaH zrImAnmAnyo munInAmamitagatiyati svayaMktaniHzeSasaMga // 1 // 916) alaGghya mahimAlayo vipulasa svavAn ratnaSivarasthiragabhIrato guNamaNistapo vAridhiH / samastajanatAmatAM' zriyamanavaroM dehinAM "sadA malajalacyuto vibudhasevito battavAn // 2 // 917) tasya jJAta samastazAstrasamayaH ziSyaH satAmapraNoH zrImanmAyurasaMghasAdhu tilakaH zrInemiSeNo 'bhavat / ziSyastasya mahAtmanaH zamayuto nighU tamohadviSaH zrImAnmASavasenasUrirabhavat kSoNItale pUjitaH // 3 // 918) kopArAtivighAtako 'pi saknupaH somo 'pyadoSAkaro jaino 'bhyuprataporato" gatabhayo bhIto 'pi saMsArataH | niSkAmo 'pi samiSTamuktivanitAyukto 'pi yaH saMyataH satyAropitamAnaso bhUtavidho 'pyayaM priyo jyapriyaH // 4 // 13 kAmavAsanA se rahita, atizaya zAntike dhAraka, lakSmIse sampanna, nirmala kIrti se sahita tathA zrutarUpa samudrake pAra pahu~ce hue zrI devasena sUri hue| unake ziSya amitagati yati hue| ye amitagati yati samasta zAstroMke jJAtA, vrata va samitiyoMke dhAraka sAdhuoM meM zreSTha, krodhase rahita, lakSmIse saMyukta, muniyoMke mAnya aura samasta parigrahase sahita the // 1 // alaMghya mahimAke sthAnabhUta, atizaya sattvazAlI, uttama sthiratA evaM gambhIratAmeM samudrake samAna, guNoM meM zreSTha, tapake samudra, nirantara malarUpa jalase rahita aura vidvAnoMse pUjita ve amitagati yati prANiyoMke liye samasta janatAko abhISTa aisI avinazvara lakSmIke denevAle ye // 2 // unake ziSya samasta zAstroMke rahasya ke jAnakAra, satpuruSoMmeM zreSTha mora zrIsampanna mAthura saMghake sAdhuoM meM agragaNya zrInemiSeNa hue| moharUpa zatruko naSTa kara denevAle usa ( nemiSeNa ) mahAtmA ke zamayukta va pRthivItalameM pUjita mAdhavasena suri hue // 3 // ve krodharUpa zatruke ghAtaka ho karake bhI dayAlu the, soma (candra) arthAt AhlAda janaka hote hue bhI doSAkara ( candra ) arthAt doSoMkI khAna nahIM the, jaina ho karake bhI tIkSNa tapameM Asakta the, nirbhaya ho karake bhI saMsAra se bhayabhIta the, kAmase rahita ho karake bho abhISTa muktirUpa strIse sahita themokSa prAptiko icchA rakhate the, saMyata ho karake bhI satyameM mana lagAte the, vRSa / bela va dharma ) ke dhAraka ho karake bhI pUjya the, tathA lokapriya ho karake bhI premase rahita the // 4 // kAmarUpa zatruko naSTa karanevAle, bhavya - 1 1 sa AzIviSvasta / 2 sa kAMta, kAntakIrtiH / 3 sa samitimitAbha 4 saom yati / 5 sa After this uerse iti dvAdaza ctc. 6 sa Aliya / 7 sa papo, payo / 8 sa janatA satAM / 9 sa sadA mata / 10 sa zrImAnmA / 11 sayugratarastapo myugratarastapogatabhayo / 12 saom. 'pi to yaH / 13 sa zyayaMtriyo /
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subhASita saMdohaH 919 ) dalitamadanazatro bhavya nirvyAjabandhoH zamadamayama mUrtazcandrazubhrorukIrteH / amitagatirabhUdyastasya ziSyo vipazcidviracitamidamayaM tena zAstraM pavitram // 5 // 920) yaH subhASitavohaM : zAstraM paThati bhaktitaH / kevalajJAnamAsAdya yAtyasau mokSamakSayam // 6 // 921) yAvaccantra divAkaro divi gatau bhinta stamaH zAvaraM sAvanmetaraGgiNIparivRDhau' no muJcataH svasthitim / yAvadyAti taraGgabhaGguratanugaMGgA himAbhU tAvacchAstramidaM karotu viduSAM pRthvItale saMbhavam // 7 // tatridazavasati vikramanRpe 238 922) samA sahastre varSANAM prabhavati hi pazcAzadadhike / samAptaM paJcamyAmadati dharaNoM mujhanRpato site pakSe paudhe budhahitamivaM zazastramamagham // 8 // [ 919 : 32-5 janoM ke niSkapaTa bandhu rAma, dama aura yamakI mRtisvarUpa; tathA candrake samAna ghavala mahatI kIrtise suzobhita una mAdhavasena sUrike ziSya jo vidvAn amitagati hue unhoMne isa arthapUrNa pavitra zAstrako racA hai || 5 || jo bhaktipUrvaka isa subhASitaratna saMdoha zAstrako par3hatA hai vaha kevalajJAnako prApta karake avinazvara mokSapadako prApta hotA hai // 6 // jaba taka AkAzameM sthita candra aura sUrya rAtrike andhakArako naSTa karate haiM, jaba taka meru aura nadiyoMkA adhipati samudra apanI sthitiko nahIM chor3ate haiM, aura jaba taka taraMgoMse kSINa zarIravAlI gaMgA nadI himAlaya parvata se pRthivIko prApta hotI hai-- pRthivIke Upara bahatI hai; taba taka yaha zAstra pRthivItalapara vidvAnoMko pramudita kare // 7 // vikrama rAjAke pavitra svargako prApta hue pacAsa adhika eka hajAra ( 1050 ) varSoMke bIta jAne para muMja rAjAke pRthivI para zAsana karate hue-muMjake rAjyakAlameM - pauSa mAsa ke zukla pakSa paMcamI tithiko paNDitajanoMkA hita karanevAlA yaha nirdoSa zAstra samApta huA // 8 // 1 sa mUrti / 2 sa ' kIrtiH / 3 samaye / " vasatiH, " vasativi sate for vasati / 8 sa samApte / 4sa saMdehaM saMdoha / 5 / 6 sa dRThau / 7 sa
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnukramaNikA a0 zloka 32-38 7-22 28-1 27-24 7-11 10-21 14-29 21-17 21-6 31-94 1-6 akSNoyugmaM vilokAt acintyamatiduHsahaM matikupitamanaske atiyArA jinaH proktA: atIte'nantazaH kAle atyantabhImabanajIba atyantaM kustA rasAyana adRSTamarjitotsargA adhastanazvabhrabhuvo adhyeti nRtyati lunAti anagasevanaM tIna ananta kopAdi catuSTayo manilyaM nistrANaM aniSTayogAstriyavipra anugamotpAdana vAma anuzocanamastavi banekagaticitritaM aneka jIvapAtotthaM aneka doSaduSTasya anekatipraguNena anekapAyaguNa anekabhava saMcitA anekamalasaMbhave manAyaje syAtparamA anyatkRtyaM manujazcinta anyadIyamavicintya anyadIya vivAhasya apAyakalitA tanu apArasaMsArasamudra mabdhina tRpmati yathA abhavyajIvo vacana amuktyanupavAsaka arthaH kAmo dharmaH ba. zloka arthA bahissarA: prANAH 6-2 aladhyamahimAlayo 10-11 alabdhadugdhAdiraso 28-8 avati nikhilaloka 31-91 avanti ye janakasamA 31-66 avApya nRtvaM bhavakoTi 4-18 avaiti tatvaM sadasatva 12-15 avaitu zAstrANi naro 31-97 azAntahutabhuka zikhA 7-42 azubhodaya banAnAM 4-1. aznAti yaH saMskurute 31-88 anAti yo mAMsamaso 7-21 asamIkSya kriyAbhogo 13-23 asubhRtAM vadhamAcarati 32-27 asurasuranarezAM 9-16 asthiratvAsmRtayoga 29-18 asyasyuccaiH zakalita 10-10 aharnizaM jAgaraNocato 22-5 ahaha karma karIyati 22-16 bahaha nayane mithyA dRgvat 7-24 aho durantA jagato vibhU 8-1 ali ravirdahati tvapi 10-13 10-5 AkAzataH patitametya 21-1 AkruSTo'pi vrajati 14-20 AtmaprazaMsAparaH 25-8 bAramAnamanyamaya hanti 31-89 AdAnanikSepavidhe 13-7 Adityacandrahari 12-20 bAdeyatvamarogivaM 5-15 AnItiH pudgalakSepaH 7-19 bApAtamAtraramaNIya 31-49 vAtarodraparityaktaH 15-21 AyAsazokamayaduHkha 18-20 32-25 20-8 11-20 32-22 A 30-12 18-24 9-15 2-9 5-21 31-106 31-93 5-16 31-74 3-8
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 AsIvizvastakanto AstAM mahAbodhibalena AhArapAna-tAmbUla AhArabhojI kurute AhAravarga mulabhe subhASitasaMdohaH 32-37 eko me zAzvatazcAtmA 8-12 evaM caritrasya caritra 31-52 evaM vidyApi yo monaM 21-5 evamanekavidha vida 21-15 evamapAstamatiH kramato evaM vilokyAsya guNA evaM sarvajagadvilokya 21-15 evaM sarvajanAnAM 10.25 31-102 32-15 auSadhAyApi yo 31-111 23-10 23-11 8-10 12-26 15-22 22-9 iti tatvaSiya: paricitya iti prakupitoragapramukha ityevaM samatiH proktA idaM tapo dvAdazabheda idaM svajana dehajA imA yadi bhavanti no imA hAsthAna svajana ime mama dhanAGgaja iha duHkhaM nRpAdibhyaH 28-10 7-14 21-13 8-28 10-14 19-21 15-20 16-22 uttamakule'pi jAtaH uttamo'pi kulajo'pi uditaH samamaH zrayate udattuM dharaNoM nizAkara udyagandhaprabandha udyajjvAlAvalIbhiH udyanmahAnilavazottha upadhi basati piNDAn uSNodakaM pratigRha uSNodakaM sAdhujanAH 15-12 13-10 kapaTazatanadISNaH karoti ghoSaM na tamatra 10-15 karoti mAMsa bala karoti saMsArazarIra karoti sAdhunirapekSa 15-16 karomyahamidaM tadA kAraNyaM dahati zikhi 29-3 kamANi yAni loke 12-13 kAniSTaM vidhatte 6-2 karmandhanaM yadajJAnAta 6-16 karSati vapati lunaute 4-14 karUya putrAdinimitta 1-15 kalAhamAtanute madirA 9-1 kathAmamuktaM kathita kaSAyasaMgo sahate kasyApi kopi kurute kAtra zrIH proNibimbe 22-15 kAntA: kiM na zazArUkAnti 22-13 kArya mAvadidaM karomi 23-24 kAryANAM gatayo bhajana 31-69 kAlenasya kSuSabhava 22-21 kimatra virase surkha 31-83 kimasma sukhamAdito 5-6 kimiha paramasorUpaM 22-4 ki bahanA kathitena 22-2 ki bhASitena bahunA 20-22 9-24 9-25 14-31 ekatra madhuno bindI ekatrApi hte jantI ekabhave ripuSannaga ekamapi kSaNaM lakavA ekamapyatra yo bindu ekAdaza guNAne ekaikamakSaviSayaM ekaikasya yadAdAya ekaikosaMpajIvAnAM 12-16 13-1 19-2 10-4 1-14 23-22
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kri sukha duHkha nimittaM kiM sukhaM labhate martyaH kudarzanajJAna caritra kuntAsi zakti bharatomara kUTalekhakriyA miSyA kRtazramazcedviphalo na kRtyA kRtye kalapati kRtyAkRtye na vetti kRtrimavyavahAravaca kRSTeSvAsa vimukta kRSNatvaM kezapAze kopaH karoti pitRmAtR rAti ko'pi ko'pIha lohamatitama kopena ko'pi yadi tADa kopena yaH paramabhIpsati kopo vidyutsphurita kopo'sti yasya manujasya krINAti khalati yAcati krodha lobhamadadvedha ko dhunIte vidadhAti klezAjitaM sukhakaraM kSaNena zamavAnatA kSetra dravya prakRti kSetrasya vardhanaM dviyaM kSetre prakAzaM niyataM kya jayaH kva tapaH sukhaM gati vigalitA vapuH gantuM samullaGghya bhavA gambhIrAM madhurAM vANIM garbhe vilInaM varamatra garbhe'zucau kRmikulaiH garveNa mAtRpitR bAndhava galitanikhilasaMgo galitavastramadhaH galati sakalarUpaM galatyAyu ga lokAnukramaNikA 14-12 galanti doSAH kathitAH gAu~ rilaSyati dUto'pi gAyati nRtyati valgati giripati rAjasAnu 31-21 7- 51 4- 11 31-85 32-23 19-4 6-13 31-87 13-5 -6 2-17 32-40 2- 20 2-11 2-16 18-13 15-18 31-8 8- 3 cakre rAkeza bahalAyudha 2- 1 bakSuH kSayaM pracuraroga vaJcaccAritracakrapravi caJcadvidyurakalatrAH 3 - 17 10- 9 19- 16 guNa kamala zazAGka guNitanumatituSTi gRddhi vinA bhakSayato gaurI dehAzrIza grAmAdinaSTAdidhanaM grAmAdau patitasthApa grAmANAM sapta dagdhe 10-5 8-22 31-107 9-31 30-8 7-19 ghaNTA -kAla-bhRGgAra ghrANakarNakarapAda catuviSasya saMghasya caturdiSe dhamijane caturvidho varAhAro catvAri santi parvANi 31-92 candrAdityapurandarakSiti 8-20 * calayati tanuM dRSTe bhrAnti 29-25 cAruguNo viditAkhila cittaM vizuddhayati jalena citAhnAdi vyasanavibhu citrayati yanmayUrAn cintana kIrtanabhASaNa cirAyurArogyasu to nivAritaM yena kSetra paNyavanitA caurAdidAyAdattanUja 28-14 20-4 11-8 13-15 chAyA vadyA na vandhyA gha 241 7-34 17-11 15-8 14-32 15-14 28-21 21-14 6-6 9-11 31-12 22-3 31-108 25-13 4- 17 4-5 32-36 32-34 31-109 7-37 31-55 31-47 12--7 11-3 23-8 30-20 18-12 14- 19 23-12 21-18 31-34 24-24 wly 6-21
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 jananajaladhimajja jananamaraNabhIti janayati paribhUti anamati mudamanta janayati vaco'vyaktaM janasya yasyAsti jantvandrimAlamidamatra janmakSetre pavitre janmAkUpAramadhye mRti jaladhigato'pi naka jalpanaM ca jaghanaM ca jalpitena bahunA ki jAtusthairyAdvivalati nigaditamanartha jinapatipadabhakti jinendracandrAmalabhakti jinendracodita jinezvarakramayuga jinezvarakramAmbhoja jinodite vacasi ratA jillA sahastra kalito'pi jIvanAzanamaneka jIvanti prANino pena jIvAjIvAditattva jIvAnnihanti vividha jIvAnnihanyasatyaM jIvAstra sasthAvara zAnaM tattvaprabodho jJAnaM tRtIya puruSasya jJAnaM vinA nAstyahitAt jJAnAddhitaM vetti jJAnena puMsAM sakalA jJAnena yoga kurute jyotirbhavana mome jvalite'pi jaThara huta vaDillolaM tuSNA ja ta subhASita saMbohaH 28-2 28 - 18 1-16 tanUjajananIpit 1- 1 tanUdbhavaM mAMsamadan 11- 1 tanUbhUta niyama tapo 7-28 tanoti dharma-vidhunoti tanoti dharmaM viSunoti tapo dayA dAnayama 30-14 16- 5 26-2 14- 15 24-4 25- 20 18-14 28 - 15 1- 21 25- 10 31-14 32- 31 4- 13 7-52 32-11 27- 1 31-63 tAvadeva dayitaH 27-23 tAvadeva puruSo 3-11 tAvasaraH kulIno tAvannaro bhavati tattva tato'sI paNyaramaNI tadasti na vapurbhutA tadiha dUSaNamagi 8- 5 8- 23 8 - 24 21-68 15 - 23 tapodhanAnAM vratazIla tapo'nubhAvo na kimatra tamo dhunIte kurute tasya jJAta samastazAstra tApakaraM purupAtaka tAdaNyodrekaramyAM tAvajjalpati sarpati tAvatkurute pApaM 13-24 15-9 tiSThantu brAhmaghanadhAnya 9-4 tIrthAbhiSekakaraNA 16- 25 tIrthAbhiSekajapahoma 8- 15 tIrthAbhiSekamapAtaH 8-19 tIrtheSu cetkSayamupaiti tIrtheSu zuddhayati jalaiH tAvadatra puruSAH tAvadazeSavicArasama to vezyA sevamAnasya timirapihite netre tiSThajjale'tivimale tIvratrAsapradAyi tuSTizraddhAvinayama sUSaNAM chite zamama raktabhogopabhogasya syaktva padmAbhanindhA tyaktvA mauktikasaMhatim 31-25 10-6 20-20 10-16 21-2 27-26 7-44 32-18 8-18 32-11 32-16 8-10 32-39 23-19 16-3 15-1 15-24 25-2 239 24-12 24-13 15-6 5-9 31-24 11-7 5-2 4-20 30-3 2-18 30-6 30-5 30--2 16-24 19-1 18- 11 31-48 26-15 17-24
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31-64 31-40 'tyajata yuvatisaukhya tpajapta viSayAnduHkho tyajati zaucamiti tyajati svayameva caM tyajasi na hate tRSNAyoSe prasasthAvarajIvAnAM vidhA striyaH svasRjananI triloka kAlatraya 17-7 32-30 6-24 4-18 22-7 21-26 9-18 datvA dAnaM jinapati davAti duHkhaM bahudhA / dadAti yatsaurajyamananta dadAti yo'nyatra bhave / dadAti lAti yo bhukte davAti viSayadoSA dadAtu dAnaM bahudhA dadhAtu dharma dasadhA dantIndradantadalanaka damodayAdhyAna bayAdamadhyAnatapo dayitajanena biyoga dapoTrekavyasana dalitamadanazanobhavya dahati jhaTiti lobho dAtA bhoktA bahuvana dAtuM hattu kizcita dAvAnalarAmo lomo yAsasvameti vitanoti dAsIbhUya manuSyaH digambarA madhuramapaMdidezAnarthavaDebhyo dizi vidizi viyati | donamadhukarIvargaH dIrghAyuSkaH zazisita dugdhena zubhati maSI durantamithyAtva tamo durantarAmopahateSu rasaMsAra zlokAnukramaNikA 1-19 durlabhaM sarvaduHkhAnA 11-14 duSTazrutirapadhyAnaM 20-18 duSTASTa karma malazuddhi 29-20 duSTo yo vidadhAti 11-13 duHkhakSoNIruhAGa 31-33 duHkhaM mukhaM ca labhate 27-8 duHkhAnA niSiranyastrI 7-12 duHkhAnA yA niSAnaM duHkhAni yAni narake duHkhAni yAni saMsAre duHkhAni yAnyatra 32-13 duHkhAjita salagataM dUre vizAle jana 22-12 dUrvADa kurAzanasamRddha dRvonnatakucAtra yA dRSTaM nabhendramandaralatha dRSTi caritra tapoguNa dRSTvA lakSmI pareSAM 7-40 devA ghotakramasarasi 7-10 devArASanamatratantra 14-28 dehAdhe yena zambhugiri 19-9 devAyattaM sarva jIvasya 32-41 doSabhenamavagamya 28-12 doSaM na taM nRpatayo 19-22 doSeSu satsu yadi ko'pi 14-26. doSeSu svayameva duSTa 31-27 dyutigatiti prajJA 5-14 yutigati matirati 15-17 jUtato'pi kupito 27-11 rAtadevajaratasya 31-43 dyUtanAzitasamasta 22-19 dravyANi puNyarahitasma 19-20 dvAtriMzanmakuTAvartasita 30-11 dvAdazANuvratAnyevaM 7- dvIpe cAra samudra 7-38 dvIpe jalanidhimadhye 31-73 dUdhAsanadvAdazAvartA 26-21 23-21 16-12 18-22 12-5 26-3 24-25 2-3 2-10 11-23 15-10 25-5 25-6 25-12 25-16 4-16 yUtanAzitadhano 14-17 14-21
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 13-22 14-30 14-22 18-7 15-17 23-23 ghanadhAnyakozaniyA dhana parijana bhAryA dhanaM putrakalapa viyoga dharma kAmapanasosya dharmachamasyAstamala dharmadhyAnamratasamiti dharmamatti tanute puru dharmAdharmavicAraNA dharmArtha kAmabyavahAra dharme cirta niSehi dhameM sthitasya yadikopi dhAtA anayati tAvat ghutvA dhRtvA dadati dhairya dhunAti vidhunoti dhyAmati dhAvati kampa dhyAnvadhvaMsaparaH kalaMka 12-2 * 2001 32-12 subhASitasaMdohaH na bhyAghraH kSudhayAturo'pi 14-24 na saMsare kizcit 1-9 nazyati hastAdarthaH nazyatu yAtu videza 25-14 nazyattandrobhuvana 21-25 nAnAtaka prasavasaurabha 19-11 nAnA duHkhavyasanani 24-3 nAnAviSavyatana 17-21 nAririmaM vidadhAti 8-17 nityAchAyA phalabhara 16-14 nispaM vyAdhizatAkulasya 2-13 nidrA cintA viSAdatrama ninona vAgaviSayega 18-4 nipatito badate ghara 2-5 nimittato bhUtamana niyamyate yena mano nirastabhUSo'pi yathA nirArambhaH sa vijJeyaH ninthe nirmalaM pUrta 13-18 nidhU tAbhyavalo'vicintya 10-24 nivRttalokavyavahAra 27-17 nivedya sattveSvaya 9-27 niSThamazravaNIya 1-2 nihataM yasya mayUkhaiH 7-5 niHzeSakalyANa 29-26 niHzeSapApamalabAdhana 1-3 ni:zeSalokavanadAha 27-16 ni:zeva lokavyavahAra 27-4 noponmAdi vivekanAza 32-28 nItizrItizrutimati 7-43 nIti niraspati vinIti 31-76 nolImadanalAkSA yaH 31- tamadhyAbhA cakita 11-22 naiti rasiM gRhapattana 20-15 naiSAM doSA mayokkA 14-27 nocakartA na bhoktA 27-21 .no nidhUtaviSaH pivanapi 25-7 no zakya yanniSeddha 9-28 21-22 23-16 3-18 na kAntA kAntAnte na ki taralalocanA na kurvate kalilavi na cakranAthasya na na tadariribharAjaH na dhUyamAno bhavati natina matirna gatiH na nara divijanAcA maniSThUraM kaTukamavadya na bAndhava svajanasupta na bAndhavAna svajanA na bAndhavA no suhRdo na bhakSayati yopakvam namaskArAdikaM zeyaM nayanayamale vya rUpa narakasaMgamanaM sukha naravara suravara vidyA na rAgiNaH mavacana na na lAti yaHsthitapatitAdi 31-42 18-2 26-22 17-15
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnukramaNikA 245 7-47 22-10 32-10 31-1 pramANasiddhAH kathitA jine 31-100 pramAdenApi yatpItama 31-2 prayAti ratnatrayamujjvalaM 31-39 prabartante yato doSAH 9-22 pravizati vAridhimaya 22-20 pravRttayaH svAntavacastan 31-95 prAjhaM mUrkhamanAryamArya 29-9 prArabdho asituM yatena 7-7 priyatamAmida pazyati 27-6 9-20 12-4 12-6 29-10 21-23 14-1. bahudezasamAgatapAnya 11-24 bahurodanatAnatarA 29-24 vAcAvyAdhAyakINe bAndhavamadhye'pi jano 7-26 vAiddhandU na mAlA 26-20 bAhyamAbhyantaraM saGga 21-4 kA 28-5 31-62 13-16 (paJcatvajIvitAzaMse paJcadhAguvrataM tredhA paJcadhAnarthadaNDastha pazcAdhikArvizatirasta pazcApyevaM mahAdoSAn paJcate'narthadaNDasya payi pAnthAgaNaspa yathA payoyutaM zarkarayA parigraha dviviSamapi parigraheNApi putAn pariNatimatispaSTa dRSTavA paridhAvati roditi paropadezaM svahito paropadena zazAGka pAlodhyavamatra sthira palAdino nAsti janasya pazuvadhaparayoSinma pApaM varSayate cinoti piti yo madirAmaya pInazroNI nitamba puNyaM citaM vratatapo puruSasya bhAgyasamaye puruSasya vinazyati pUjyaM svadeze bhavatIha pUrvopArjitapApapAka pRthvImuddhattu mIzAH pazune kaTukamazravaH prakhyAtadyutikAntikIrti pracuradoSapharI madirA pracuradoSakarImiha pracchAdito'pi kapaTeja praNampa sarvajJamananta pratigrahoccadezAdhi pratyutyAti sameti noti prapUritazcamalavaH pravalapavanApAtadhvasta 7-20 20-10 20-1 20-24 13-17 20-16 bhajatyatanupIDite 26-10 bhajanti naikaikaguNaM 2-2 bhavati jantugaNo 14-11 bhavati madyavazena 29-1 bhavati madyavazena 8-9 . bhavati maraNaM pratyAsanna 29-28 bhavati viSayAnmostu 26-4 bhavatyavacamAyahimAM 25-7 bhavantyetA lakSbhyaH 12-18 bhavAGgabhogeSvapi 20-25 bhavArNavottAraNapUta 20-19 bhavitavyatA vidhAtA 3-9 bhavetra kaThinastanI 32-1 bhaveviharato'bhavan 31-58 bhAno zItamatigmago 17-19 bhAbhriAtRsvajana 7-8 bhAvAbhAvasvarUpaM 11-2 bhuvasvA bhogAnarogA 8-21 10-22 19-5 26-6 32-29
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 12-17 31-75 bhubanasadanaprANinAmaprakampa bhuvi yAnti hyadvipamatyaMjanA bhutyo mantrI vipattI bheSajAtithimantrAdi bhoktA yatra vitRptirantaka bhogA nazyanti kAlAta bhogopabhogamukhato bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM bhojanazAnti vihAra mUnevAli huGkAra dhU bhaGgama guramukho 21-10 21-11 21-21 21-3 12-24 26-18 21-20 12-25 subhASitasaMdohaH 11-17 mAno vinItimapahanti 29-13 mAndhAtA bharataH zibI 6-12 mAlyAmbarAbharaNa bhojana 31-6 mAse caravAri pANi 12-12 mAsopacAsanirato'stu 16-13 mAMsaM yA dehabhRtaH 4-5 mAMsaM zarIraM bhavatIha 31-51 mAMsAnyazitvA vividhA 23-5 mAMsAdhanAjjIkvadhA 31-104 mAMsAzino nAsti 2-19 mAMsAsanasalAlasAmaya mitratvaM yAti zatru. muktvA svArtha sakRSa 20-21 muditamanaso dRSTvA syaM mUDhaH kandarpatapto kanacara mRgAndharAkAMzcalatoDa 28-11 mRtyuSyAghrabhayaMkarAnana 1-17 merUpamAnamadhupavAja 31-4 maitrI tapo vrata yazo 24-17 maMtrI sattveSu modaM 31-23 maithunaM bhajate maryo 22-18 22-1 pacchukazoNitasamustha 28-22 yato jano bhrAmyati janma 20-17 yato niHzeSato hanti yatkarmapurA vihitaM 10-26 yatkAmAti ghunIte 32-9 yatkicidadazyate loke -45 yatkarvannapi nityaM 24-14 yattvaGmAsAsthimajjA yatpAti hanti anayati 7-49 yatra prAleyarAzima 35-36 yatra priyApriyaviyoga 8-26 yatrAdityazazADU mAruta 31-17 yatrAvalokya divi dona 18-16 matsaukhyaduHkhajanake 15-22 yathAndhakArAndhapaTAvRto 3-4 yathA yaSA jJAnabalena 16-21 31-77 matighRtidhutikoti matsastrInetralolAta madanasadRzaM yaM pazyantI madamadanakaSAyaprIta madamadanakaSAyA madyamAMsamaghukSIra madyamAMsamaladigdha madyamAMsAdisaktasya madhupramogato vRddhi madhyasthataH kRpA nAsti manati manasi maH sajjA mananavRSTiritra manaHkarIviSayavanA manomavazarAditaH smarati manIvacaH kAyavazA manoharaM saurUpakaraM manyate na ghanasaukhya masya harSAkaviSayA malena digpAnavalokya mahAvatattvamatrApi mAtApittAbandhujanaH mAtRsvassutAtulyA mAtasvAmisvajana mAnaM mArdavataH krudhaM mAne kRte madi bhavebiha 32-14 27-15 31-71 32-35 3-13 12-10 3-14
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 247 18-10 17-14 32-42 24-7 24-11 25-17 3-12 24-18 3-12 26-17 31-18 / yathArtha tattvaM kathitaM yathArthavAkyaM rahita | yadajJajIvo vidhunauti sadanItimatAM lakSmIH / yadAsana strIpazudhana | yadi kayamapi nazyet / yadi puNyazarIrasukhe yadi bhavati jaTharapiTharI yadi bhavati vicitra yadi bhavati samudraH yadi rakSaNamanyajanasya yadi ghA gamanaM kurute yadi vijJAnataH kRtvA yadiha jahati jIvAjIva yadiha bhavati saukhyaM yadyakariSyadvAto yadyalpe'pi te dravya yadyatAstaralekSaNAH yadyatAH sthirayauvanA: yadakaratomalavIrya yadvaccandanasaMbhavo'pi yaccitta karopi yahatsiptaM galati yadvattoyaM nipatati yadvadanti zaThA dharma yadadbhAnurvitarati karaiH yadvAca; prakRti pAzAdvitayajanma yadvidhAyAvadhi dikSu yannimittamupayAti yannimitaM phuSitataH yastyaktvA guNasaMhati yasmizumbhavanotya yasmai gatvA viSaya yasyAM vastu samastaM yaH kantRttaptacitto yaH karoti jinendrANAM yaH kAraNena vitanoti zlokanAkramaNikA 7-30 yaH protturaH parama 9-10 yaH sAdhUdita mantragocara 8-6 maH subhASitasandohaM 14-14 yA karoti bahu bATu 32-8 mA kulInamakulIna 1-11 yA kUrmojyAjripuSThA 29-17 yAcAhe naTati yAti 15-7 yA chedabhedamanAGkana 1-8 yA na vizvasiti jAtu 1-5 yAni kAnidhidana 29-7 yAni manastanujAni 29-8 yA pratyayaM vudhajaneSu 31-35 yA bhrAntvodeti kRtvA prati 28-15 yA mAtRbhata pitRbAndhava 1-10 yA rAgadveSabhohAna 15-2 yArgalA svargamArgasya 22-17 yArthasaMgrahaparAti 12-23 yAvaccandradivAkaroM 13-3 yAvajjIvaM jano mauna 21-24 mAvatiSThati jainendra mandira 17-12 yAvatparigrahaM lAti 16-6 mA vicitraviTakoTi 19-14 yA vizvAsa narANAM 19-13 yA zunIva bahuvAda 31-11 yA soMcchiSTa vaktrA 18-21 yAsU saktamanasaH 18-23 yugAntara prekSaNata: 25-15 yuvatiraparA no bhoktavyA 31-31 me kAruNyaM viddhati 24-23 ye jalpanti vyasana 30-10 yenAGguSThapramANA; 17-8 yenendriyANi vijitAni 32-33 meneha kAritaM saudhaM 19-18 ye'nnAzinaH sthAvara 15-5 ye'pyahiMsAdayo dharmA 26-15 ye budhyante'tra tatvaM 31-116 ye lokezaziromaNi zruti 2-4 ye vizvaM janmamRtyuvyasana 32-43 31-110 31-39 24-9 24-16 6-23 24-2 18-8 21-8 31-15 96-17 12-8 32-32
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 yeSAM strIstanacakravAka saMyudhAni yo jIvAnAM jamaka yo dadhAti naH pUtaM yonAkSipya pravadati yAMmeSAM bhUSaNAdyata: yopatApanaparA yoparicintyabhavA yo lokaMkaziraH zikhA sonAli sAbu nistrizaH raktAdrabhendrakRtti nati tirupati tuSyati ratnatrayA mala jalena ratnavayoM rakSati yena ramyA: kina vibhUtayo'ti rasotkaTatvena karoti rAgamIkSaNayuge tanu rAgaM dRzorvapuSi kampa racayati mati dharme nIti rAgAndhA pInayonistana rAgo'pi deo ruSyate 'nya kitavaH ruSyati tuSyati dAsya rupezvarasvakulajAti re jIva tvaM vimuJca re pApiSThAtiduSTa rogairvAtaprabhRti rocate darzitaM tattvam lakSmI prApyApyanaya lajjAmapahanti guNAM lajjAhInAtmazo labdha janma yato yataH labdhendhana jvalanavata nA tRSNA latA tena la subhASitasaMvohaH 12- 11 lokasya mugdhadhiSaNasya 26-11 lokAcitaM gurujanaM 19-12 lokA cito'pi kulajo'pi 31-103 lobhaM vidhAya vidhinA 18-3 17- 10 24- 20 23-18 12-21 22-14 26-14 20-12 30-22 8-2 12-22 21-12 24-19 2-6 11-9 26-11. 16-23 25-18 233 3-1 16-10 16-18 19-23 31-70 16-4 15-13 vaktraM lAlAca vaca vakSojo kaThinI na vAg vacanaracanA jAtA vyastA 16 - 19 17- 13 vacAMsi ye zivasukha vadati nikhilalokaH vadanti me jinapati vadanti meM vacanamini vadho roSo'nnapAnasya vayusanamasyati vayaM debhyo jAtAH baratanuratimukte varaM nivAsI narake baraM viSaM bhakSita varaM viSaM bhakSita varaM viSaM bhukta varaM hAlAhalaM pItaM kharcaH sadanavattasyA varNoSThaspandamuktA vardhasva jIva jaya nanda vastrANi sIvyati tanoti vAkyaM aspati komalaM chaGgI samastaH vAtyeva dhAvamAnasya vArirAzisikatApari vAzcandraH kimiha kuru vAryagtibhasmaravimantra vAhanAsanapatyaGka vigatadazanaM zaravallAlA vigalitadhipo'sA vigalita rasama sthi 4-2 vicalati girirAjo 31-38 vicitrabhedA tanubAcana 4-9 5-19 5-18 4-19 6-19 6-20 11-11 27-3 98-3 27-25 27-6 31-84 13-6 13-19 28-17 7-41 8-24 21-16 7--13 22-6 31-22 26-5 4-4 4-8 17-4 26-1 31-32 24-15 18-5 30-25 31-53 11-19 28-7 1-13 28-6 32-7
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicitravarNAti vicitrazikharAdhAra vicitrasaMkalpalatA vijantuke dinakara vijitya lokaM nikhilaM vijityorvI sarvA vijJAyati mahAdoSaM bitanoti vacaH karuNaM vitAzayA svanati bhUmitalaM vidyAdayAdyutiranu vidyAdayA saMyama vidyudyotena rUpa vidveparikaladdAkha vidhAya nRpasecanaM vidhAya yo jainamata vinazvaramidaM vapuH vinazvaraM pApasamRddhi vinirjitA harihara vinirmale pArvaNacandra vinirmalAnanta sukhaka vinihanti zirovapuH vipattisahitAH zriyo vipado'pi puNyabhAjAM viparIte sati dhAri vibodha nityatva sukhitva vimadamRSivIkaNThaM vA vimuktasaMgAdi samasta birtakAnta vinIta virAgasarvajJapadA vilokya mAtRsvas vilokya raudrayatino vivekavikalaH zizuH ciye kilokaistapaso vizuddhabhAvena vidhUta vizuddhamevaM guNamasti vizvambharAM vividhajantu viSamaviSasamAnAn zlokAnukramaNikA 7 - 18 viSayarativimuktiH 31-112 viSayaviraktiyuktiH 32- 5 viSayaH sa samasti na 27-10 32- 6 13- 13 22 - 22 29-9 4- 3 5- 17 21- 19 6-17 3- 18 10- 17 7-29 10-19 8-8 27-20 9-30 32-2 29-22 10-20 14- 18 I. 14-8 7-4 vihAya devIM gatimAcitAM zrIpAtmIyaguNairmRNAla vRttattyAgaM vidaSati na ye vRSaM vitaM vrataniyama vetti na dharmamadharmamiti vairaM yaH kurute nimitta vairaM vidharSayati sakSya vaizvAnaro na tuSyati vyasanameti kara ti vyasana metijanaH vyAghravyAlabhujaGga vyAdhyAdidoSaparipUrNa vyAdhyAdhivyASakIrNa sakulabalajAti vratatapoyama saMyama zakyate gadituM kena zakyetApi samudraH zakyo vazIkartumibho zakyo vijetuM na manaH zakA kAGkSA viciki pAkAdidoSa nirmuktaM zanaiH purA vikRti puraH rApto'smyanena na to zamaM kSayaM mizramupA 11-18 7- 25 7-2 zamAya rAgasya zAya 7-31 zamo dama dayA dharmaH 9-12 zaraccandrasamA kIrti 7-50 zarIramasukhAvahaM 10- 18 zarIriNa: kulaguNa 12- 17 zarIriNAmasula 7-36 zambacchIlatavira zazvanmAyAM karoti 7 - 39 4-6 zArikAzikhimArjAra 1-12 zAstreSu yeSvavidhaH 249 28-20 28-13 29-14 7-46 17- 23 18-15 27-19 23-4 17-16 2-21 15-4 20-11 20-6 17-3 2-12 26-12 28-9 20- 13 31-37 15-3 8-27 8- 14 31-101 31-72 27-13 2-14 9-2 32-4 22-8 31-105 10- 2 27-5 27-18 19-15 6-14 31-41 21-23
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 zivilI bhavati zarIraM zirasi nibhRtaM kRtvApAdaM zIto ravirbhavati zIta zIlavratodyamatapaH zama zIlavRttaguNa zubhaparitoSakAra zubhamzuSaM ca manuSyaiH zuzrUSAmAzraya saM zocakSamAsatyatapo zocati vizvamabhIccha zraddhA va vijJAna zramaM vinA nAsti mahatphalo zrayati pApamapAkurute zriyo'pAyA ghAtAH zrI kRpAmativRtti dyuti zrI majjinezvaraM natvA zrImadamitagatisaukhyaM zrI vidyupalAva zrI hI kItiratidyuti zrutimatibalavIrya zrutvA dAnaM kathita zreNI samaprapatraH duHkhapaTuka va surasudha SaTkoTizuddha palamaznato dravyANi padArthAca sakalaM sarataM sukhimeti viguNaM sa sUcita mizrasambaddha savijJAcchAda nikSepa sacetanAceta nabhedano sajjAtipuSpakalike sajjJAnadarzanacaritra satata vividhajIva satatabiSayasevA sa subhASita doha 15-15 satyamasyati karoti 11 - 16 4- 1 3-16 25-21 satyAM vAcAM vadati 14- 23 16- 2 8- 25 15-26 saddarzanajJAnatapo sadarzanazAnaphalaM saharzanazAnabalena sAsvarNaca rAdhAnya sadyaH pAtAlameti santoSAkliSTacintasya santoSo bhASitastena 23-10 31 - 57 32- 24 20- 14 13-14 24-6 31-1 15-25 13- 2 12-20 25-9 24 - 22 satyazocazamazarma satyazaucazamasaMyama 21-5 31-65 satyA yonirujaM vadanti 29-4 29- 12 santyaktavyaktoSaH samastajantupratipAla samastatattvAni na santi 1-18 samyakvazIlamanaghaM 19 - 19 6- 25 samastaduH khakSayakAraNaM samArUr3he pUtatridaza samudyatAstapasi jine samyaktvajJAnabhAjo jina samyagdharmavyavasite samyagvidyAzamadama sa yAto mAtyeSa sarpatsvAntaprasUta sarpavyAdhebhavari sarvajanenavinindita sarvajanaiH kulajo jana sarvadA pApakAryeSu sarvasaukhyavata poSana sarvaM zuSmati sArddhameti sarvAbhISTA budhajana 31-98 sarvArambhaM parityajya 31-99 sarve'pi loke viSayo 9-13 sarvoda gavi bhakSaNaH 5-4 savistare gharaNitale 30 -4 saMzayaM nazvaramanta 1-7 sahAtra strI kicit 28-4 saMjJAto'pIndrajAlaM 25-4 25-3 24-1 17-18 18- 6 1-33 9-23 9-1 31-26 16-7 31-28 31-54 6-5 9-19 19-$ 32-26 32-44 27-2 31-117 30-19 18- 9 19--6 13-20 16-1 16-20 23-6 23-13 31-81 24-21 12-18 19-3 31-45 17-20 27-14 9-29 13-18 6-22
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zlokAnukramaNikA 251 29-6 20-23 24-2 svakarApitavAmakapola 23-5 svakIyaM jIvitaM jJAtvA svajanamanyajano 15-11 svajano'nyajanaH kurute 31-80 svato manovacanazarIra 31-78 svanimittaM tridhA yena 22-21 svabhAraMparityajya 5-8 svayameva gRhaM sAdhu: 30-1 svayameva vinazyati 12-1 svasRsutA jananI 25-11 svArthaparaH paraduHkha 19-10 svayAvihArasukhito 31-51 27-12 31-82 31-20 31-66 29-21 23-17 sandadhAti hRdaye'nya saMyamadharmavivaDa / saMzubhatyANDugaNDA . saMsArataraNadakSo saMsAradrumamUlena saMsArabhayamApano saMsArabhIbhiH saGgiH saMsArasAgaranirUpaNa saMsArasAgaramapAra saMsAra bhramatAM purA / sAdhuvadhupitRmAtR sApUratnavitayanirato sAmAmikAdibhedena sAvadyatvAnmahadapi sukhakaratanuspazI goroM sukhamasukhaM ca vidyate sukhaM prAptuM buddhiryadi sukhAsukhasvaparaviyoga sugrIvAGgadanIlamArata suravartma sa muSTihata surAsurANAmaya surendranAgendra saukhyaM yadA vijite standho vinAsamupati stanAnItaM samAdAnaM strItaH sarvajanAva: sthAvarajaMgamabheda : sparzana varNena rasena - syAccennityaM samasta syurtIndriyAdibhedena 9-7 18-19 28-19 29-11 11-12 hataM ghaTImanyacatu 14-16 hanti dhvAntaM rahayati 13-21 harati janana duHkhaM 27-22 harati viSayAndaNDAlambe 12-14 hariNasya byathA bhramato 29-19 hasati nRtyati gAryAta hasanti ghanino janAH 7-27 hAsa karkazapaipanya 5-12 hiraNyasvarNayorvAvastu 3-9 hiMsAto viratiH satya 31-86 hiMsAnRtasteyajayA 6-11. * hiMsyante prANinaH sUkSmA 23-15 honASikeSu viSAtya 9-5 hInAnavekSya kurute 26-7 hono'yamanyajanano 31-3 hRSIkaviSayaM sutra 10-23 31-10 31-90 31-30 9-3 3-10 10-8
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcAra 2 mahAmAnava sudarzana 3 kuMdAkuMdAce ratnazraya 4 AryAdaza bhakti 5 nityanaimittika jainAcAra 6 jIyaMvara caritra 7 pAMDava kathA 8 aMtima upadeza 9. ratnAcI pArakha 10 samyaktva kaumudI kathA 11 bha0 neminAtha caritra (navIna) 12 bha0 RSabhadeva 13 jasodhara rAsa 14 jinasAgara kavitA | 15 jIvaMdhara purANa 16 dharmAmRta 17 paramahaMsa kathA 18 cakravartI subhIma 19 jaina dharma H 20 zreNika caritra (paDA ) 21 bha0 pArzvanAtha va mahAbIra 22 pavanaputra hanumAna 23 yazodhara caritra zrI jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha ( jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA, solApura -2 ) marAThI vibhAga prakAzana sUcI 1 tilompati bhAga 1-2 Yashastilak & Indian Culture 3 pAMDavapurANa 4 prAkRta zabdAnuzAsana hiMdI prAkRta grAmara 12-00 1-25 1-50 1-00 (aprApya ) 1-75 2-00 00-80 00-60 presa meM 2-00 2-00 8000 4-00 2-00 3-00 2 -00 1-25 4-00 8-00 2-00 2-00 (aprApya ) 16-00 (aprApya ) 80-00 24 kumAra prItikara 25 bhAratIya jaina samrATa 26 tatvArtha sUtra 27 bhAratIya saMskRtIsa jaina dharmAcI degaNo 12-00 28 vizva samasyA 29 - svayaMbhU stotra 30 satI celanA 31 parAkramI karoga 32 sadbodha dRSTAMta bhAga 1 33 prAcIna kathA paMcaka hiMdI vibhAga prakAzana sUcI 34 pradyumna caritra 35 iSTopadeza 36 sadbodha dRSTAMta bhAga 2 37 anaMtatratapUjA 38 dazalakSaNa dharma 39 zreyomAgaM 40 samAdhi zataka 41 SoDaza kAraNa bhAvanA 42 bhadrakathA kuMja bhAga 1 43 bha0 mahAvIra upadeza paraMparA 44 bhAratavarSa nAmakaraNa 45 mahApurANa (bhAga 1 ) 5 siddhAMtasAra saMgraha 6 Jainish in South India & Jain Epigraphs 7 jaMbUdIvapaNNattI 8 bhaTTAraka sampradAya 2-00 3-00 15000 16.-00 2-50 2-00 2-00 1-50 6-00 2-00 6-00 3-00 2-50 7-00 2-50 20-00 25-00 12-00 16-00 16-00 8-00
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ra14 9 kuMdakuMda prAbhUta 10 payanandI paMcaviMzati 11 AramAnuzAsana 12 gaNitasAra 13 lokavibhAga 14 puNyAsrava kathAkoSa Jainisrn in Rajasthan 16 vizvatatvaprakAza 17 tIvaMdana saMgraha 18 pramAprameya se Erhical Doctiros in Jainism Po Jain View of Life 21 candraprabhU carita 22 pabalA SaTakhaMDAgama bhAga 1 23 varSamAna caritra subhASitasaMvohaH 6-00 24 dharmaralAkara 20-0. 25 saMdhU graMthAvalI 20-00 7-00 26 Ahinsa 12.00 27 zrAvakAcAra saMgraha bhAga 1 20-00 10-00 28 , , 2 20-00 10-00 29pavalA bhAga 2 20-00 11-00 3. jJAnArNava 20-00 12-00 31 subhASitarasna saMvoha 20-0. kannar3a vibhAga 5-0. ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcAra 15-00 12-00 2jaina dharma 6-00 4 bhAratIya saMskRnige jaina dharmada koDage 12-00 16-00 ghavalA paTasaMhAgama (zAstrAkAra) bhAga 8 se 12 pratyekI 12-00 15-0. pavalA (graMthAkAra) bhAga 10 te 16 pratyekI 12.00 *AgAmI prakAzana : * rAdhU graMthAvalI bhAga 2 . sammaijiNa cariu .dharma parIkSA prAvakacAra saMgraha bhAga 3 * mahApurANa bhAga 2 . zIghra prakAzita ho rahe haiN|